-
Julian opened his eyes to gaze at the dark wood of his coffin. One paw slid up to unlatch the coffin, the other pushing him up from the velvet. After leaving the coffin, he pushed it under the bed. Strolling leisurly into the living room, he gazed out over the city, HIS city. Los Angeles, the city of lost angels. Not an original line, but an appropriate one. Julian looked at the city, and wondered yet again why so many vampires refused to leave their crumbling castles. Well, he was a city vampire, despite being ancient. He loved the cities, from his home of Los Angeles, to all the many cities that he had traveled to. Hmm, maybe he woukd see if Amie wanted to go to japan with him. He couldnt go without her. He couldnt get by without her. Who else would pay the taxes, and make clothing, and do the thousands of other tasks that needed doing during the daylight hours. He couldnt. He pondered these thing, sitting in front of the window. Sometimes he wondered if Amie was really happy. He would talk to her whenever he saw her next.
-
The alarm in Amie's room went off. Today had been one of those days where there wasn't too much to do in the waking world, so she had come home after managing Julian's stocks and fallen asleep. Turning the delicate chime off, she sat up, rose from her bed, and walked down the hallways in her ghostly white Victorian-inspired nightgown- a gift from Master Julian, purchased during his last trip to Tokyo. Upon entering the living room, she acknowledged Julian musing on the lively landscape of LA. "Good evening, Master Julian," She stated as she made a slight curtsey to him.
-
Julian looks up when you enter. "Ah, hello Amie. I was just thinking about you. Please sit dowqn, I would like to speak with you about something that has been bothering me lately." He waits for you to sit and begin. "Amie, I am incapable of watching you during the day, as you well know, but I am curious. Do you ever go outside of the mansion, and do anything... not related to me?" Julian quietly mused that that came of as rather needy, and almost childish. "What I mean is, do you ever go enjoy yourself? You are always so focused on me, and my needs, that sometimes I feel YOU may be the one whom is not living." He loks at you solemly.
-
Amie smiled at Julian. "Master, I quite enjoy the life I have now. You don't need to worry about my entertainment- you are a kind master, and I cannot imagine a life of not working for you." She knew he didn't believe her- she had only been his servant for a year, and about every month he asked something to the effect of "Are you happy?". Despite his worry, the answer was always "yes".
-
Julian sighed deeply, but decided to change subjects, because he knew she would always answer the same way. "Very well, a new subject then. I was considering taking another trip to japan, I have been in this city for almost a whole month without leaving. Besides," Here he couldnt he;p but chuckle. "I am rather hungry for some japanese food." He momentarily lost himself in thought over all the wonderfull blood he had feasted on last time he went to japan. He looked up at Amie. "Not to mention, I have a friend who lives in the country that told me to drop by, that he had something to show me."
-
"Should I secure air fair and pack the luggage?" Amie asked as she arose, ready to help Julian. Master's business always meant an influx of good fortune, and foreign investments always yielded well for his savings account- the very thing that Amie used as a cover-job in the sunlit-world. She silently chuckled at herself; that was one more reason to assure Julian with: she probably would have been extremely bored of a normal life... perhaps bored to death of it.
-
"Excellent, yes. I would like to leave as soon as possible. Please just pack for yourself, I would like to pack myself this time." He stood and stretched. "Later, I would like you to come to a club with me, I am feeling hungry, and I prefer not to leave you alone here at night." He went into his bedroom and began to pack. After he had the basics, clothes, a few toiletries, some books, etc. he looked back to make sure that Amie wasnt around. Hunching down, he reached inside a drawer and pulled out a small black silk bag. Opening it, he gazed at the small ruby red jewel that sat nestled inside. It glowed gently with its own internal light. Then he closed the bag and slid it into the reccesses of the suitcase. Lastly he pulled out a small piece of parchment, crackly and rigid with age, set into a wooden frame. Gazing down at the fox inside, rendered in oil paintings, he sighed. "Three hundred years, and you havent aged a day Felix." He kissed the photo and set it in among the things, befor zipping up the suitcase and putting it by the door. He checked himself in the mirror, because he didnt want Amie to know he had almost cried. Sometimes he wondered if the girl was truely mortal, she seemed so wise.
-
Amie packed most of her Lolita chords, somehow managing to make all the petticoats fit into the luggage. Picking a wig from her pre-packed wig case, she got dressed in yet another Lolita cord, a weird blend of a Gothic black base and pink accents. On her laptop (another gift from Master), She secured airfare for a round-trip, 2-week stay in Tokyo, making sure that the departure times and arrival times where projected to be in the darker hours. Squaring anything else she needed for the trip, she went to Julian's room, lightly rapping on the door. "Sir?"
-
"Come in Amie." He turned to her as he opened the door. "I trust that everything went well with the plans? There are a few things you should know about my friends befor we go. My friend and his mate live in the country side. My friends name is Yein, and he is a bengal tiger, then his mate is a white tiger, No. Yein and No are native japanese. Both are vampires, and both have very potent gifts. Technically, it is against the rules to tell a mortal another vampires gift, but you need to know. No can drain blood from up to thirty feet away, if she cuts you. And Yein is the most powerful of all. Yein is one of only five vampires throughout history, to have attained the status of Patrirch. He doesnt require blood to survive, he can walk in the sunlight, and his gift is that anything he draws, he can bring to life for some time. They are both VERY powerfull, and VERY old vampires. Please be very crefull around them, because they arent used to being around mortals, and I dont want them to hurt you by mistake. Unlike me, Yein and his mate have not embraced the modern age. He has invited us to stay in his castle, a relic from the feudal era of japan. It is very beautiful, and I think you will like it there." He walked to the door, and smiles. "Dont worry though, we will have a wonderfull time."
-
Pushing her black coffin lid open and sitting up as emerald eyes gazed at the run down apartment she lived in. Rat infested filth that was miles away from where she used to live..even how she lived. Getting out of the coffin she shut it placing a blanket on top of it "What day is it?" she said to herself stretching out "I seem to have forgotten the simplest of things of keeping track of the days even the hours." looking out a partially broken window she saw the sun was setting grinning a bit "Time to feed I suppose wonder if I'll get my hands on the one who turned me. Ah well...time to feed revenge will come later." she brushed aside her bangs before heading to the door dressed for the club. As she got there a rat rushed past as her hand went out setting it aflame as it ran...the thing screamed in pain before dying the flame extinguishing as she snapped her fingers "Best not forget to extinguish my flames this time...dont want another fire." opening the door she went out it
-
doc staggered through the woods.
thirst.
no,no,he was one now, but he wouldn-
thirst.
the trees broke to reveal a mansion. he knew a vampire lived here
thirst.
he knew that this vampire knew he was a hunter
thirst.
he knew he was strong and might -
THIRST
he knew he would know how to get blood without attracting attention
he made it to the door and passed out
thirst...
-
ears perked up, and he stood. "Amie, were you expecting someone? I wasnt." He walked over and opened the door. His eyes took in the rabbit crumpled on his doorstep. A hunter, but why would he be here? They both knew that Julian would just dominate him and send him away. Then Julian noticed three things. One was the blood over the rabbits fur, two would be the lack of a humans warmth. This rabbit was cold as death. Then the third realization kicked in. "Amie, please go fetch me a towel, moist with wet water, then please bring me the medical kit." He stretched his arm under the rabbit, and lifted him easily. Carrying him bodily into the kitchen, he sat him down at the table. "amie, right now I would like you to go into your room, and come out only when I call you. I dont know how long this rabbit has been a vampire, but he doesnt seem to have drunk anything. Thank you very much." He sat across from the rabbit, settling into a position in which he could relax, and also be alert.
-
doc woke slowly, his mouth feeling like he had tried to drink salt, he looked around and caught sight of him "kill me"
-
Julian glances at you, and stands up. "No. I am not going to kill you." He gently wipes the blood off of you with the towel, and binds your wounds with several rolls of bandages. "How did this happen? Who attacked you?" Julian couldnt beleive this. This was bad. He had a rouge vampire on his territory, and that wasnt good at ALL. "Can you remember anything from the attack?"
-
" course i remember" he sneered " don't worry about secrecy, i got the bastard, but, well, he got me first, damn thing used illusions or somthin" he froed, " now kill me i don't want to be this...thing"
-
Julian glances sharply at you. "Do not take that tone with me fledgling. And I wont kill you. I dont kill. Besides, technically you arent living like this, you are existing like this." He sighs. "Well, first of all, you need to feed. You will have to share my coffin for tonight, we can get you one tommorow night. Do you have any particular favorite kind of mortal?"
-
"fine...if i must exist as such....no, i cant say i've ever tasted anothers blood" he look at his watch an hour and a half.....been this way....tell me, how do you exist like this for centuries?"
-
Julian considers it. "I simply didnt fight my nasture. I need blood, so I hunt. Despite what you hunter and the church beleive, we vampires can feed without killing our victim." He looks at you. "Now, as a fledgling, it is my duty to teach you what you must know as a vampire. First, being vampire doesnt mean you must give up your religion, or stop beleiving in god. Contrary to poular belief, crosses dont hurt us, and I myself am rather fond of crosses, despite being a follower of the goddess. Second, is the seeing. It is a rule among vampires, that you must keep us a secret. You may only tell a mortal about vampires, if you have taken them as a retainer, also known as a shade. Third, the sun will not kill you instantly, but it hurts immensly. Fourth, you must feed. If you dont feed regularyly, then you will enter a state known as blood frenzy, and become a danger to everyone. Now come along, we need to find you a mortal to drink from. I can tell you more later."
-
doc looked at him "actually i'm atheist" he frowned and got up slowly, tottering and swaying as if drunk "i killed because i was good at killing and needed money....then my sister....."
-
Julian stands up and helps keep you steady. "Amie, I am going out. I think it would be safer for you to stay here." He leads you by the hand outside and into one of his three cars. He steps in and starts it, driving into the city. "Now, young one, I am going to teach you how to feed. I take it for grnted that you dont wish to kill your dinner. First of all, you must choose prey carefully. If your target is very intoxicaed, then you can get drunk off of their blood. Similarly, if you drink from a drug dealer, then you will be affected by the drug, except you wont gain an addiction, nor is it possible to overdose. Also, you must never drink from a corpse, by which I mean a dead inanimate morph. Other vampires is fine, although you wont make many friends if you become a hunter, but if you drink from a corpse you will become a wight. A wight is a mere shadow of its former self. They desicate and dry up, until they almost resemble humans. Their hair falls out, their eyes sink in, and they become dangerous to everything. A wight doesnt require blood, but it feeds on the fear and pain that it generates. If you see a wight, kill it or run, because it will do worse to you. Now, on to more pleasent matters. First of all, we need to establish your hunting grounds and prey. For now, you share my territory, since a fledgling must be sponsored by an older vampire. Tht means that your actions reflect on me, so please behave. My territory is all of Los Angeles. Your prey type can be anything, male, female, canine, feline, and so on, but it all depends on your personal preferences. For now though, we are going to visit one of my human friends. He is used to being feed o this will be good practice for your self control." Julian pells up in front of a large apartment complex, and leads you upstairs to a door. Producing a key, he unlocks it and lead you into a small apartment. A young male fox is sleeping on the couch, and Julian gently wakens him. "Nicholas, wake up, I need your help." The fox rouses himself, and perks up at seeing Julian. Julian smiles and explains the situation, and the fox just nods, and smiles at you. "A new vampire huh? Cool, usually only Julian comes by." He is a fennec, and looks maybe sixteen.
-
"w-what? why? you let him? but why?" he clutches his paws on the doorway, the crunch of wood, trying to stop himself from following the call of te young fox's blood to his dry maw
-
Julian lluoks at you in surprise. "Of course I feed from him. It keeps him healthy. You see, Nicholas had the misfortune of when he was twelve, he was abducted by a vampiress. This woman feed on him almost daily, and after three years, he became an addict. He honestly NEEDS to be feed on, or else he gets very sick. And oveer the past twelve months, I will admit I have grown rather fond of him." Nicholas smiles at that, then walks over and closes the door. "Dont worry about me sir, it really doesnt hurt. In fact it feels good. Where do you want to feed from? A wrist? My neck? Somewhere else?" He stands really close to you, and he honestly seems to be excited about the idea of getting feed on. He looks at you, and his tail swishes.
-
doc looks at the kid dumbfounded "ummm...." the kid held out his wrist and doc drank, the hot blood wetting his tongue and throat, he drinks, and grips the wrist tighter when the kid pulls away, not realizing how much blood he has drank
-
Nicholas gasps, but pulls you closer, opanting slightly. Julain walks over, and forcibly shoves you two apart. "Enough! Youll kill the kid Doc! Nicholas, you should be more carefull." Nicholas collapses, his breathing ragged and labored, but his face is a smile. Julian glances at you. "You obviosly need more blood than I thought. Must be becuase you are a fledgling." He holds out his own wrist. "Go ahead if your still thirsty, but dont mess with the kid. I aint gonna let anyhting happen to him."
-
doc shakes his head "i'm not letting this control me, need and want can be separated" he feels odd....as if his feet are not touching the ground, he looks down "what tha-"
his feet are in fact, not touching the ground
-
Julian shakes his head. "Dont go all noble on me. With vampires want IS need. Just be sure to stay relativly full. If you frenzy, youll kill innocent people, or I might have to snap your neck, and that hurts until it heals." ~you start to float~ Nichlas looks up, rocking slightly as if drunk. "Whoa, your flying. HEHEHEH!" ~thud~ Julian glances at you. "Hmm... Interesting. That is your dark gift. Do me a favor. Try to move, while still levitating."
-
"ummmm....ok...dark gift?"
he waves his arms wildly and thrashes his legs, going absolutely nowhere
'does this happen to all new vampires? how long will this last?"
-
Julian chuckles lightly. "No, this is a rare gift. Your dark gift. You see, all vampires share the common blod of the first vapiress, a shewolf, and through her we each have a gift, sometimes rarely two. I have the ability to steal others talents through their blood, called glyphing, and my own power, which is commanding people. Your dark gift is obviously somekind of rare gift. Its not flight, and isnt quite smmoth enough for levitation. You appear to be making the gravity fluxate around you, but that is impossibel. Only one other vampire has ever had that power, and that is Eraziel herself. She could do anything with her magics. But the gift of lunar manipulation, or gravity control, is rarer even than the animus and glyphing gift. That means your bloodline is very pure, and closer to Eraziel than most. Glyphers, Lunar magi, and animages are the closest to Eraziels dark powers. There are rankings of power, but they dont get used often. For example, I am three times removed from Eraziel, which is taking into consideration my own connection, and all the blood of other older vampires I have killed." He looks out the window. "But the sun is going to rise soon, and we need to return." He gently lifts Nicholas up and walks out into the car. He sets Nicholas into the back seat and drives homeward. Once you are home, he tells Amie it is safe to come out, and sets Nicholas up in a different room, befor tucking him in. Then he leads you to his room, pulling a large coffin out from under the bed. "Climb in. One of the bad things about vampirism is that we do in fact have to sleep in a coffin. Thankfully the coffins of today are much more comfortable than the coffins when I was a fledgling."
-
"gravity huh? well...i did snuff a couple really old ones a few years back, one of them saw me coming, he walked in the day, he didn't drink blood...he hired me...to kill him...said he was looking for the right guy to do the job...looking since he got tired of life...when the pyramids were being built...he paid me to kill him, and send his ashes into a volcano, an odd request...but i did it...he said thank you" his glazed in deep memory "he drew this on me, no clue what it is, have never been able to get it off, even skingrafts didn't rid me of it" he pulled up his shirt, around his belly button was a large ornate, and highly detailed bindrune, purple, and covering his entire torso "what tha-? WHEN DID IT TURN PURPLE?! IT WAS WHITE!!!"
-
Julians eyes widen. "Wow, then you must be almost direct bloodline by now. Youre blood must hold immense powers." He looks out the window, and lays down in the coffin. "You honestly might want to climb inside though. The sun is rising."
-
he grumbled "stupid purple markings, i'm too used to waking up now....can't we just close the curtians? " he looked nervously at the lid ...damn claustrophobia
-
"Ive tried just closing the curtains before. Doesnt work, you still get nasty burns. As for that strange marking, I think that is what is known as a shadow mark. They are trasditionally given to lovers, although they also are given to someone the giver regards as a great friend. They are supposed to protect the bearer from magic, because the egyptian vampires are known as powerful mages. The purple coloring is not something I have ever seen befor. I have a friend I m going to see in japan soon, and if you would like to come with me, we can see if he knows why the color has changed."
-
"hmmmm....i'll go....i got nothing else to do" he looked down at the mark " i know was white yesterday bef-" shock covered his face
-
He climbs out and scibbles a quick note to Amie to add two more seats, along with an extra hundred for the inconvieniance, then climbs back into the coffin, wiggling around until there is enough room for you to squeeze in. "If you are really so scared of small spaces, I could hypnotise you for a short while."
-
"hypnotism?" he scoffed " thats a load of" e looked over at him as he was speaking
-
Julian smiles, and steps up and in front of you. He looks deep into your eyes, and they cange from red into the oddest gray you have ever seen, and even seem to have miniature lightning bolts inside. They seem to hold your gaze. Youre eyes flicker over the arcs of electricity, and you slowly realize how beautiful this minature storm is. Slowly through your clouded mind you hear a voice. "Doc? Hello Doc?" It is calm and you just feel so much happier listining to it.
-
doc rustles around, someone in bed with him, he hugs them from behind and lichs the back of their neck...its cold, then it all rushes back to him, he bursts out of the coffin, the sun having just went down "UGH! I JUST LICKED GUY!"
-
Julian sits up, and stretches, yawning with his tounge out. "Well, in all fairness, I simply got you out of your phobia. You were the one who got all affectionate. I was just laying there, and you snuggled up to me. I didnt make you lick me." He grins at you. "Something you arent telling me Doc?" As he climbs out and stretches, he hums slightly. "Im going to go check on Nicholas." As he walks by, he swats you on the but playfully, befor sprinting off."
-
docs cheeks burn, wondering why he is mbarassed instead of trying to kill the guy, he follows him...the mark....it was white...until he turned
-
Julian sits next to Nicholas, stroking his fur gently. Nicholas is deeply sleeping. He nuzzles him affectionatly, then stands up and walks into the living room. "He will be fine, but be more carefyll next time. Hes only eighteen, barely an adult."
-
i'm really sorry abuot that...." his legs shead he is suddeny forced flat to the floor "ow! world...got...heavy"
-
"Just dont let it happen again. If anything happened to him, Id..." He turns scarlet, and latches on to your accident. "You must be able to affect gravity both ways. Interesting."
-
"no, kidding, if i could just control it,,,"
-
Julan nods, thinking of the possibilities. "Imagine all the things you could do. Im sure with practice you will be able to control it."
-
doc spoke from the floor "one problem, i don't even know what triggers it"
-
Julian thinks for a mmoment. "perhaps it is your mood. What emotions were you feeling when you hit the floor?"
-
"hmmm" he thought and blushed, all of a sudden he could barely breathe "i-think found-cause!" he tried to think pleasant thoughts and began to float up "hmmmm...i wonder if it is restricted to me....he looked at a vase in the corner and concentrated on it, it slowly began to float "woah that is- *crash* ooops..."
the vase had flung it'self violently at the floor "umsorry.....well, i have up and down.....now for left right forwards and reverse...no clue how"
-
Julian claps his hands. "Its alright, I never liked the vase very much anyway. That was very immpresive, especially for such a young vampire. You have an amazing natural talent. But tell me, what was the cause, and how do you activate your up and down?"
-
he blushed and hit his faceon thefloor"thoughts and feelings i'm not going into"
-
~Meanwhile, back at the mansion~
Amie did come out, but Master and the new vampire where asleep at that point. It was a Sunday, so the stock form she worked at was closed. Whenever she found it, she read the note-
"Amie,
Taking the the fledgeling to Nicholas's
to feed him. Won't be back for a while.
Please add another round-trip ticket to the
trip bill.
Thank you, Amie
~Julian "
This was done in 30 minutes. She had the rest of the day to go...
After checking the house and making sure she wouldn't disturb anyone, she grinned and ran back to her room, performing yet another wardrobe-change into something more fairy-kei styled, And started blasting J-pop from her headphones. Oh, yeah. She was totally ready for Japan!
-
Julian listened to the music coming from Amies room. Sneaking up to the door, he called out loudly."Are you excited miss Amie?" Then turns back to Doc, with a curious look on his face. Then his face breaks into a grin. "Then allow me to tesrt a theory. Then he grabs you, and pulls you in for a kiss.
-
he gasped and blushed heavily murring.....even though you were crushing him, gravity pressing down on the two of them "h-hey! his cheeks felt hot and somhow his stomach was doing a barrel roll, he felt dazed and slightly confused.
-
Julian stops, and sowly steps backward. "Ow. That rather hurt. But at least I know how that works now." He rolls his shoulders, and winces when a couple of his joints pop. "Quite an impressive talent, I must say. Though Im still not sure what emotion exactly triggers the crush, the embarrasement or the pleasure. Ah well." He walks by and ruffles your headfur affectionalty. "I think I will cook tonight. Surprise Amie."
-
doc lay on the floor a little dazed, thinking of what just happened...the guy was nuts....but really cute...but I'M STRAIGHT...you are lying to yourself....i wonder what he is cooking...does he likee me...he is jjust toying with me...he wants your power, he will manipulate you....lets just wait ands ee what happens these and many many more thoughts swam through his head until he felt dizzy and sick...and kind of hungry
-
Julain in the kitchen, when he heard the familiar whispers that he now recognized. Lifting the bloodstone from its pouch, he glanced into the swirling insides. Then he snarled, and let out a yowl nearly loud enough to shake to house, dropping to his knees. He was in a throneroom, and seated befor his prone frame was a beautiful wolf female. She smiled at him, her eyes liquid pools of fire. "Bring me them Julian. Let me see my children. I want to see them." Her voice seemed so sincere, and those eyes... but he glared, pulling up every hateful image he could to counter her charm. Her smile became more predatory. "Then how about a deal. Give me them, and I will give you them." She pointed, and in the shadows of her throne he saw Felix, his old friend, as well as his brother, and his wife, their twins, their oldest son, and even his little five year old daughter. They waved, and she smirked. Next thing he knew, he was curled in front of the oven. Breaking down, he openly began to sob.
-
doc heard the yelp and his fighters instinct kicked in, he did a backhand spring and rushed to the kitchen, by the time he had gotten there there was a crossbow with silver tipped arrows in one paw and a bottle of holy water in the other, he was wearing leather gloves, he was prepared to deal with any manner of dangerous supernatural creatures, he burst through the door...there were no dangers..... he sat his weapons down and bent down over julian...he had never seen a vampire cry...."um....whats wrong?" he felt exceedingly awkward trying to comfort a vampire, he was used to only...well getting rid of them
-
Unclenching his paw around the bloodstone, his immediatly felt worse. He had never let anyone see him cry. Not Nicholas, not Amie, even his old family had never seen him cry. And now here he was, sobbing in the kitchen floor, in front of a fledgling vampire, who until the night befor had only tried to kill him. He looked at his hands, stained red. Another interesting fact: vampires wept blood. They didnt have any water in their bodies, so they wept the only fluid they still did have. He rubbed his eyes, and only succeded in smaring the blood across his face. "Just thinking about my wife, and my four children, and my friends. And they are all dead. Not even dead like I am. Dead as in rotting in a box in Transylvania." He glared at the small bloodstone, slipping it back into his pouch. He tilts his head back, and lets out a small whimper. "I need a vacation."
-
doc smiled "it is hard....but wether you believe in afterlife or not...immortal or no, death is neccesary, the old man from egypt taught me that...he was the first jobi did after my family was slaughtered" his sorrowful smile became a face filled with sadness "i suppose this is why those who are no longe bound to death, still seek it...i have little to say, except that they would be proud, i may never have hunted you, but i still read the surveilence files, ou have accomplished much, and they would be proud"
-
"I am sorry to hear your family is dead. But what would mine have to be proud of? Yes, but I have accomplished much for reasons of my own selfishness. The vampire coven I slew? To keep hunters from purging the city. Those families I "saved"? All so that I could collect a favor. I am a corpse, preserved on the outside, but on the inside, I am nothing. So amny mortals wish for a life where death cannot touch you. If they only knew. Have you any idea what it is like, to make a friend, and know that when they are old and barely able to move, that you willl be the same? To watch your children, and your chidrens children, and their children, and soo on, die until noone even remembers your family existed? After all that, you LONG for death. You want here to take you away to somewhere you cant hurt anymore. Have you any idea how bad if feels, to watch Nicholas and Amie, and know that one day they wont exist. To watch the woman who you promised yourself to grow old and die in your arms?" He realized his voice has risen almost hysterically, and he places his head on his knees. "That was the worst. When Elizabeth died, I died. One learns not to fall in love with someone who is mortal. Vampires cannot love."
-
"oh really? so then why did you kiss me? i have put vampires out of their misery at their request before, you guy's problems? you don't hang out with each other enough, if you did, you would have friends that would last just asl ong as you would, and lets face it...i have all of eternity to hang out with the one person i know that won't shoot me on site...but occupational hazzard" he grinnedand kissed you on the cheek "besides, you are more fun than those guys"
-
"I kissed you because I was partly curious to see if it had any relation to your talent, and partly because I honestly wanted to." (you kiss him) He looks up at you. "You really changed your tune from earlier this morning didnt you?" He is still red eyed, but he is at least smiling now. He stands up. "Well, I think its very kind of you to say I am fun, but I doubt you on your vampire problem solving powers. Most vampires cannot stand the prescence of another vampire." Then he sits up. "Oh, that reminds me. We need to go get your your own coffin. And I have to show you to the duchess, or things might be bad for us all later."
-
"well it is easier to not be embarassed if you are not trying to keep it a secret...tell noone....anyway...i'm not most vampires...nor are you, you are one vampire, i am one vampire and the guy who bit me is one pile of ashes...that used to be a vampire" -you mention the dutchess- "um is she in charge?"
-
(Comic relief!)
Amie would have come down, but she was too busy clinging to the ceiling in fear. Master had terified her. She wasn't going to be lisrening to PonPonPon anymore. Not in this house.
-
(Hehe, I love that song. Weirdest video and lyric videos though. Have you heard the english words)
Julian smiles at you shyly, then changes to a look of pure shock. "What!? Are you...fledling, sorry. Yes. The duchess is the ruler of this territory. There are rules to being a vampire. That is why all fledglings must have an older vampire to sponsore them. So they can learn the basics. A few things about vampires. Females rule over the males, rather like spiders. When a new vampire or vampiress is brought in the world, the vampire who made them is supposed to bring them to the weekly ball to introduce them to the world. Vampires use it as an excuse to flaunt their "childrens" power, and find out who has lots of children. I highly doubt your sire is going to show. But, yes, the duchess always like to meet the new vampires. She is an extremely old lynx, and she has the gift of prescence. I have to show you at the ball, which is tommorow." He looks you up and down. "And I need to find you something to wear. Rachela is very big into tradition, and she requires you to dress in the styles of the year your sire/master was born. So we need to find you some more, archaic threads." He grins. "And try not to go all vampire hunter during the party. They dont like that very much." He walks by, and puts a paw aorund your shoulders, pulling you in for a quick hug, and then walks off.
-
"WAIT!! but um.....won't they hate me for oh i don't know....successfully hunting down and killing 34 of them, and missing 17 that i attempted to kill? also....my sire is the guy who turned me right? kinda took a stake to the knee before i found out about his personal life....a holy water soaked stake"
-
Julian laughs. "Not at all. You see, despite being blood drinkers, vampires actually hate to fight mortals. The churches and hunter houses have a longstanding deal with us. To keep the secrecy, and protect mortals. If a vampire acts inside ceartin restrictions, he will be left unmolested. But if a vampire does enough to warrant a hunt, then he threatenns all of us. If a vampire is blatant, and weak, enough to be killed by a mortal, even the highly trained hunters, then he gets no sympathy. Besides, I happen to know several very old vampire families who probably want to thank you, for killing renegade spawn.And even beyond all that, you are under my protection, and it is well known that I have a taste for the blood of other vampires. Now, how would you like your coffin, and I will need a list of clothing sizes." He sits down. "I wonder where Amie is? I hope I didnt scare her...to badly."
-
"um...ok....well i wear a 30-30 in pants, and a small in shirts..."he blushed and looked down at his gigantic feet "and a size 14 shoe, as for the coffin...can i get one silver on the outside, and purple liner.......i like shiny things" (these are my sizes irl actually)
-
(I see. Adding a little realism in. Thats pretty cool.)
Julian nods, gesturing with one paw around the enourmos mansion. "I dont mind. In case you havent realized, I am not exactly broke." He stands and takes the food off the counter, popping it into the oven. Scrawling another hasty note to Amie, he checks the clock. "Only six o clock. Gotta love early nights in winter. We got plenty of time." As he grabs his coat and walks into the car, he checks on nicholas once more. "Sweet kid. So much like his grandmother. Anyways, lets roll." He gets into his car with you and drives first to the mourge. He runs inside, and comes back out. "Sorry, but youll have to spend one more night with me, they need a day to get all the paperwork filled, and the coffin shipped, and everything. I put you down for a "private family burial"." Then he takes you to a seedy backstreet clothing shop. The owner is a blind serpent woman, who wears a flowing silk kimono, and speaks to Julian in soft hissing japanese. He respondse to her, and she nods and calls into the back. Three more woman come out, smiling broadly. They begin to encircle you, chattering excitedly and pointing at you. Julian smiles. "This is Madame Choo, and her triplets, Lee, Gemma, and Ayui. They make clothing from any time period, becasue they have lived through them all." He turns to the girls, and starts talkiing very fast. They nod, and run into the back, coming back fifteen minutes later with several packages tied with twine. He thanks them, and removes a large pearl from a pocket. They nearly snatch the pearl, shooing you away. He leads you back out to the car, but just sits there.
-
"um....julian?......thanks...a lot, i'd probably be dead if i hadn't found your house...
also my um..gift? i think i can trigger it whenever...but what happened is i believe it can be "set off" by certian things as well.....i was playing with it, and julian? i owe you...big time"
-
Julian waves a paw airily. "No you wouldnt have. You would just found yourself a different place. You dont owe me anything. And what about you controlling? You think you know how it works? Mine is a simple thought. I choose to be dominating, and I am." He leans back, but then opens his eyes again. "Oh, I nearly forgot, we need to discuss a few things you should know about vampires. First you need to know about vampiric ettiquete. When refering to an older vampire, except for me, just call them elder unless they tell you their name. They call you fledgling, but if a vampire asks our name, then dont hesitate to tell them, cause it is a sign of honor for a young vampire to be recognized with their names. A vampire who is around your age will call you Doc. You may refer to me as Julian, or sire, but I would prefer Julian. When I introduce you to the duchess, dont meet her eyes. That is a great dishonor. A female vampire has priority, but age trumps gender. Flirting is considered almost a requirment, but if you dont wish to, then dont. And one last thing, can you dance?"
-
~"and one last thing, can you dance?"~
doc dropped the knife he had been toying with "um dance?" he thought back to the last time he had tried to dance....prom it had went terrible
at the memory his face promptly got slammed into the dash of the car "ow"
-
Julian chuckles. "Il take that as a no?" He drives the car up to a ridge overlooking the city, and gets out. "Come on, Ill show you how to dance."
-
"um ok" he wass till thinking back to highschool prom..he had slipped in a puddle of water made by a dropped icecube, he wasn't exactly sure how it had happened, but somehow he set off a chain reaction that ended in fire
-
Julian traces a line in the dirt, and stand you in a spot on the gound. "The most common dances are the waltz, which is fairly easy, and the foxtrot, which is slightly faster. He then pulls a small wooden piece out. "Since I figure you dont want to dance with me, we have this." He puts it into the dirt, and tamps it down. A few moments later, a woman springs from the ground. She is dressed in an elegant black dress, and she is also a rabbit. She smiles at you, and you see she is slighlty off the ground. Julian nods to you. "Now, step to your partner, and dance. I will call out the steps. Ready? One, two, one, two, three go!"
-
"um......is she an illusion?" doc is currently to distracted by the bouncier parts of the rabbit
-
Julian shakes his head. "Nope, she is a specter. An undead servant used for minor chores by other undead. Go ahead, touch her, she wont bite. She is the ghostly remains of a friend of mines sister. He asked me to keep her after he passed on. She is very elegant, and an amazing dancer."
-
Amie wondered the house once she managed to get un-stuck. Entering the kitchen, she saw the note Master Julian had left-
Amie,
Off to get the fledgling clothes for the ball. I trust you will not mind placing the order for his coffin?
~Julian
Amie quickly squared away the coffin issue, wondering whatever happened to the plans to go to Japan? The ball was specifically for the Vampires-the only servents where wait staff.
-
"um....ok" doc nervously reached for the spectral bunnies paw then gasped in surprise as she snatched his and began leading him through the steps.
-
(Hey Whtwolf, I think we need to slow down and let leeseetsa catch up.Its her roleplay to.)
Julian smiled "She wont bite you." Meanwhile she procedes to dance with you. She is very good, and you find yourself able to move better than you could as a mortal, due to your newfound grace. After a moment, she disaapears. Julian nods. "Very good. You are actually quite gracefull when you want to be." He checks his watch. "We still got time. I also need to discuss a few things with you about the duchess. First of all, she has a horrible temper. Her nickname is the red queen if that is any hint. She is also quite...strange looking. So dont stare. And last, feel free to ask any questions." He gets back into the car and drives home. Then he smirks. "Watch this." He sneaks over to the window, and crawls up the wall like a spider. He seneaks silently through the house, until he is right over Amie, and then drops from the ceuiling. "HIIII AMIE!"
-
Amie was, quite frankly, tired of her master's shinanigans, and only stared at him when one would expect fear. "Hello, Master," she greeted in a stoic voice. "Do I need to change anythin as far as your investments go?"
-
Julian ears flick down, and he growls, arms crossed. "No fun. No, I dont need any new investments so far. I am still milking money from my help in funding Mr. Alexander Grahm Bell. I am just glad that telephone invention cashed out. I invested quite alot into his work."
-
doc looked up at the window "i could jump high before...i'm a bunny....i wonder if i can jump higher" he leaped up and hit the wall above the window, falling through the window "ow...pain" he shook it off"wait...so you funded the guy who invented the telephone?!"
-
"Yes sir. The stock in the cola beverage is reaping nice rewards, too." She turned to doc and bowed a bit. "Hello, sir. I think this is the first time we've actually met eachother. 'Tis a pleasure."
-
Julian seems to pull oiuit of his sulk, and strokes his chin. "Yes I did. You see, I just knew it would be a big hit, and so therefor I decided to help out the world by investing. As for soda, everyone drinks it, so I reap huge rewards. If only those health nuts would stop badmouthing it." He smiles. "Ah yes, I suppose you two havent meet officialy. Amie, this is Doc. Doc, this is Amie."
-
doc bowed with a flourish "my name is Dr. aaron von veiler, but thats too long so everyone calls me doc, and it is my pleasure"
(thing i neglected to mention in the ooc, doc, being a hunter, never had much time for women, he emulates his behavior around them from movies, and liking older movies, this means he behaves like a gentleman)
-
"I take it you and Master are going to the dutchess'es weekly ball?" Amie asked as she straitended herself up to her full height. Then she turned back to Julian. "Do I need to make any arangments?"
-
Julian blinks in surprise. Amie seemed rather...formal, if not outright hostile. "Noooo, I dont beleive so. Is something the matter my dear?"
-
"Not a thing, sir," Amie assured. "Do I present myself as erred?" Nothing was wrong-why had master gotten so curious?
-
Julianfrowns, confusion crossing his muzzle. "I could have sworn,...never mind. I am sorry. My eyes must be going."
-
"You must be exausted, Master," Amie reasoned. "I shall wait with Mr. Doc for his coffin-it should arive at any moment now."
-
"um....thats doctor....doc.....on second thought just call me aaron...." grumbles somthing about nine years of college
-
"Whatever-you-will, Mr. Aaron," Amie said, still waiting on Julian's reply.
-
"Thank you Amie. You have been an invaluable help this past year." He hugged her again, not for the first time marveling at her resemblance to his daughter from so long ago. "Very welll, I shall retire for the night. The ball is tommorow night. Amie, you may use the card, and the credit card if you wish while we are gone. I plan on leaving for japan the night after tommorow."
-
Amie didn't hug back with her arms (she never did), but she did lean her head against Julian's. "Come, Mr. Aaron," Amie beckoned as she walked down the hallway. "Deliveries come at the front door."
-
um.....oh ok.... aaron followed her down the hall "y'know you don't have to call me mister, whats it like living with a vampire?"
-
"But I choose to do so, Mr. Aaron," Amie defended, looking ahead. "As for your question, it depends on which vampire you live with. Master Julian is kind, but I hear others are not as such."
-
"oh...um ok. and amie? thanks' he thought for a moment...if this was true...he could still hunt.......jut the bad ones though
-
Julian lay down in the velveteen confines of his coffin, and drifted into sleep. He dreamt he was floating down a river alone, save one small white tiger cub. After a moment he realized the cub was himself. "What am I doing here?" The younger himself smiled. "Youre going to hell." Julian stepped back with a snarl. "What?!" His younger self laughed, high pitched and insane. "Look into the water." Julian approached the edge, only to stumble backwards in horror. The water they drifted on was not water, but green ectoplasmic slime, and standing in the slime were thousands of souls, all screaming accusations at him. "Muderer!" "Demon!" "Fiend!" The boat continued to drift, past impossible scenes. In one his wife and his brother stood holding hands, smiling at him. "Come join us." In another his children drifted through the air, laughing and frolicking like the river was solid ground. He saw doc, sitting on a mound of ashes, a bloody sword in one paw. Every person, mortal or vampire he had ever meet, was standing in the rver, smiling serenly up at him. Then he saw Amie, standing on the deck of the ship, with her eyes closed. He watched as they slowly opened, revealing eyes the color of blood. Then the scenes past by, and he was alone. He stood befor a panel of morphs wearing masks. They watched him ominously, and then the center murmered one word. "Guilty." Suddenly, all the vampires he had ever killed lunged out of the mist, dragging him through fogs that his sight couldnt pierce. The bound him to a tree, and he watched as the sun becan to peak over the far mountains. With a howl he sat up, moving hard enough that he broke the latch on the coffin, bursting out. Thankfully it was still night time. Clutching at the coffins sides, he tried to slow his nervously twitching limbs.
-
"It was not a pro-" Amie was saying to Doc as Julian roared from his coffin. Doc and her where allready where at the front reception hall. "Oh my. Mr. Aaron, if you excuse me, the dollie's over there..." she pointed at the moving device, then sped back up to her master's room.
-
Julian is shaking, and clutching onto the ceiling as if his life depends on it. He is breathing fast and hard, and his tail lashes back and forth nervously. He is muttering, buit not insanely. He seems almost to be waiting for someone, because his eyes flcik between the door, windows, and even the vents in the space of several seconds. His eyes are wide and bugged, and he is groling and hissing softly.
-
doc opened the door for the delivery man,who in return asked for a signature
"oh...um let me go get my cousin...it was billed to him" he ran up stairs, mentally berating himself for never learning to write cursive other than his own name
"um hey julia-" he paused when he didn't see julian inhis coffin "huh...odd i thought he came in here"
-
Amie was already in Julian's room, staring up at the ceiling "What is wrong, Master Julian?!?" She had a bad feeling in her gut...
-
Julian drops from the ceiling, landing on the floor with a thud. "ITS THAT STONE! THE BLOODSTONE! SHE WANTS IT BACK! SHE KEEPS SENDING ME THESE NIGHTMARES!" He leaps across the room, and rips the front of his dresser off the hinges, hurling it into the corner of the room. "The bllodstone. One of fiive. The last drops of blood from when I and four others drained the former vampire queen Eraziel of her powers. Now she is trying to reunite them. Someone must have found her body, and feed he. But how? We hid her so deeply, and so secretly. WHERE IS THE STONE!" He snarls, stomping donstairs. On his wy down, he moves up to and swiftly vaults over Doc. Storming to the door, he signs the paper so fast he nearly rips it, befor terrifing the delevery man by hauling the large coffin into the house one handed. He puts it down on the table, and begings rumaging around in the various drawers, until he produces a small fist sized bloodstone. It pulses with a soft red light, and he glares at it.
-
doc ran downstairs thinking of a way to stop julian without a stake...damn it e couldn't keep his thoughts together enough to use gravity to a great enough effect...he thought for half a second then rushed over and kissed him, forcing them both to the ground as his tension melted
-
Julian lays on the gorund, wriggling for a while, befor calming down. He gently pushes you of of him, and wriggles up. "Well Doc, you seem rather forward tonight. Ow." He collapses in a chair, frowning at the tiny bloodstone clutched in a paw. He looks around at the trail of carnage, and his face falls."Im sorry. I dont know what came over me. Ive never gone into a bloodfrenzy befor. It must be the stone. She is trying to reunite them, Bring them back to her. So she can come back. I cannot let that happen. It would mean mass murder, chaos, and the end of the freedom of mortals. The world would be thrust into eternal night." He stands up. "Amie, are you alright? Doc, did I hurt you? Are either of you injured?" He looks rather worried, and weary, and sad, and also hungry.
-
'no...i'm fine.....we know one sure way to trigger my gift......can't you destroy it?" he looked at the crimson stone warily...it made him feel odd just looking at it....
-
Julian eyes gleam at that. "No. If we were to destroy it, that would be bad. You see, this bloodstone has part of the esscence of the first vampire, Eraizel. This red crystal contains the powers of a woman whom at the height of her power rivaled the gods. It also enhances ones vampiric abilities. That is why you feel that tugging. You want it dont you? All vampires who see the stone grow to desire it. The want to hold it, touch it, posses it. Even if not now, eventually you will come to crave it. The only reason I am not affected by it is because it also contians some of my essence. You see, I have a story to tell you both." He makes himself comfortable, and motions for you both to sit down. "Nearly 100 years ago, the vampire Eraziel, the scourge of the sun, decided to lead a vast war on mankind." As he speaks, the stone glows brighter, and projects ghostly images along the walls and through the air. You see a beautiful she wolf, reclining on a stone throne. "Several of the older vampires allied with the hunters, and the vatican, to fight this threat. This was the start of the blood wars." The crystal shows images of a huge army, on one side a horde of vampirs, on the other priests and hunters, and even some vampires as well. "The armys fought a secret war against the vampire queen, a war fought in the shadows. It was a long battle. I was actually a general at the time. I, along with the pope at that time, two elder vampires, and one Mr. Terance, a hunter, stormed the queens castle." The crystal shows a shower of images. Julian ripping apart hordes of young vampires, draining them dry. Another vampire, this one a bat, is shooting sheets of flame across the hordes. Yet another vampire, a female spider, is holding some kind of energy shield. A young wolf is blasting light orbs at the vampires. Lastly, an older rabbit male is slashing through mobs of vampires, a stake in one paw, and a beautiful sword in the other. "We fought our way throughout the castle, until we reached her throne room. The pope cast a mighty spelll to bind her, so she could not flee, while Terance took up his sword to attempt to slay her. I and the other vampires were attempting to bite her. Finally, through our combined efforts, we managed to subdue her. Although still mighty, we managed to seperate her energy into five artifacts. The bloodstone, the sword, a rosary, a crown, and a scepter. With her powers drained, we buried her body in the deepest pits of the castle. The pope passed on, at a young age. The other two elders and I went our seperate ways. One became the duchess. The other I killed years later. As for Terance, he lived to a good age, and then bequethed his sword to me. I still have it." He sits back, rubbing his eyes wearily. Doc, you notice something odd about the rabbit in the crystals images. He looks so familiar...
-
his breath catches, he freezes, but his mind continues...memories flash by....a friend...no lover...she was draind of her blood....too weak to live.....a blur and the happy sounds of bars and celebration....a man...he hated him....but knew him...knows him...asks for his help....a kid.....now the kid is pale...bleeding from a gigantic hole in his chest....no heart left, being thrown in a hole with piles of bodies, a hot...dry...tired....ringing....a weapon....he made it himself...then blood...lots of blood
doc collapses on the floor screaming
-
OOC: Well, how are yall liking the story so far? Feedback? Notes? Things you would like to see more/less of? Any and all help will be appreiated.
-
(I like it! But is Ace accepted? He could be after the artifacts, too. ;) )
-
(i love this,origionaly i joined as a time filler, but i'm really into it now)
-
Why tahnk you all! Yeah, Ace accepted, but I was waiting for you to put him in because I already gave you permission.
-
(Okie dokie!)
Ace looked at the sprawling city beneath him- it was like it's own miniature sun. Glaring at the light, he could make out the tiny, ant-like specs that where the fursons of this town. He couldn't say why or how, but he was in a bad mood.
"Mr. Ace!" a servant- a mortal- proclaimed, distracting Ace from his pastime. "I was wondering where the tables for the buffet should be set up this time, and I figure, well, the dutches is kinda busy, so-"
Ace kept his gaze out the window. How convenient of Mother-dearest to disappear the day before the ball and leave all the servants to pester him. "I could care less," he practically growled out. "Just make sure it fits all the food."
"Still, I would like to not make any mistakes, so-"
This entire conversation is a mistake on your part, Ace thought agitatedly. He rubbed his temples. "I need a drink..."
"OH! Well, the blood-leters are down getting food for themselves. Would you like me to call one up?"
Ace glanced over at the servant. A woman antelope, who had clearly had children. Probably took the job to support those kids. "No," Ace looked back out the window. "You'll due."
Before the antelope could react, Ace had his hands on her shoulders and his teeth in her neck, lapping up the blood as it came to him. After a while, Ace pushed the servant back and looked down. She was alive, but just barely, and her breaths where ragged and uneven. Needless to say, they where both a mess.
"You've allways been a sloppy eater..." a voice said as a a massive "spider" descended her web from the ceiling. She revealed herself to be the duchess. "She's only barely alive, Ace."
"She was getting on my nerves."
"She has three children."
"Not my problem these mortal idiots need to breed like feral rats," Ace retorted as he wiped some of the blood off of his chin onto his sleeve.
"And now your dress shirt-"
"Will get cleaned before tomorrow." Ace looked at the duchess. "Was there something you wanted to tell me, mother?"
"Julian is attending this ball. I want you on your best behaviour," she stated, as he rolled his eyes.
"Yes, mother."
-
(Whoa, sounds really cool. And you even managed to get the duchesses attitude right without my help. Very happy, very proud, very interested. Sorry this moves kinda fast, but we need to move the stroy along)
After gently picking up Doc, and laying him in his coffin, he retires to his own. "Amie, I am sorry about the mess. Please forgive me. I will clean it when we return from Japan. For now, I must rest for the night. You know the duchess loves to keep her guests until almost dawn." He goes upstairs, and frowning at the wreckage of his room, drags the coffin into the basement. Along the way, he stops and removes a picture from one of the several safes hidden behind large portraits of himself. A cliche, but it was also a good deterent. Removing the old oil painting he gazed at the rabbit in it, tracing his fingers across the curve of the jaw, the well muscled shoulders, and the lfriendly smile. Terance had always been a good friend. Almost every vampir eliked him, ironic for a hunter. But a smart vampire didnt need to fear a hunter, and a smart hunter didnt needlessly kill vampires, so the had gotten along. No doubt about it. It was definatly Doc. There was only one question, and that was how. What were the odds he would run into the great grandson of a friend of his from 100 years ago? He placed the painting back, next to the ones of all his other friends. He pondered this odd coincidence. It would explain alot. His extrordinary self control, his reflexes, his speed. And both hunters. Same fur color, sma ebasic facial features, it all fit. Next he went down to the basement, and pulled on a scone on the wall, revealing a door. Another of his eccentricys, but yet again, no one suspects a classic. Gazing at the sword, he once again was brought in awe of its form. Carved from meteoric metal, and laced with adamantine, silver, cold iron, and lead, it could hurt any supernatural creature. Despite its style and make, it was very heavy, requiring the use of two paws to use. Unless... He left the sword. Soon he would test it. He walked back into the basement, settling into his coffin for the day. He slept uneventfully. The next night he was up just after sunset. Bustling about the house, he begins to get dressed. His old underclothes, followed by a coat, a jacket, and trousers. Boots, a hat, a cape, and the bloodstone complete the look. He set Docs clothing alongside his coffin, and continued to get ready. He went into the cellar, and came back up with a beautiful box, full of jewelry. It was polite to bring a gift, and he was one of only five who still did. As a result, he was privy to several pieces of information that the duchess shared with no one else. He nervously adjusts his clothing in the mirror, then set about cleaning what he could for now.
-
it was drizzling outside, when he was first able, doc had awaken, gathered a few things he had stashed away, and went out into the rain, he had drawn his pentagram carefully, and three of the five were already there, he lit a grease torch, the water only emboldening the flame, and rather than using his usual ritual for meditation, he sat at the point himself not the center, he wore robes of a pure white, and had sniffed out a few things in the house that smelled like a male bunny.
he had to know.
he muttered low, his voice lost in the wind and all at once his torches smoke re-directed, forming a swirling mass in the center of the circle
doc spoke up "demon, i demand you find the person mentioned in this spell'
a gruff voice reminding one of nails on a chalkboard spoke "and who are you to do so mortal" it laughed at his demands
"i'm the guy who has a gallon jug of holy water sitting beside him, now go"
he was of course bluffing as he patted the jug, he couldn't touch the stuff
the demon vanished with a pop, re-appearing with the same
doc spoke a long time with the two, finally he had learned all he needed to know
"demon, return my soul, it is within your law to do so"
"no, why should i lis-"
"ok"
doc tossed a bit of incence into the flame, banishing the demon and leaving the soul behind, he allowed it to float freely and then he stepped into the circleit drifted over to him and went inside him....somehow he felt...less lost
-
With all of the stock-exchanging she had done, Amie had ranked up plenty of telocomuting hours to give herself a free day. She felt the need to dress up nicely that day, and wore some of her classic lolita dominated with a red and black color scheme, complete with a little hood. A short while after getting dressed, she stopped herself. Why am I dressing up? The ball is for Master Julian and Mr. Aaron...
-
Julian went over to his computer and checked his emails. He had one form the duchess, which surprised him. He didnt know the duchess had a computer. The email was standard reminder, as the normal kind sent in a letter. After reviewing it, he went outside, under an umbrella of course, to find Doc. "What are you doing, and why does my yard smell like sulfur, incense, and a fast food joint?"
-
Ace lazed about, waiting for the party to start. "Hey, Mom?"
"That's Mother to you," the duchess replied as she tossed Ace's phone back at him- the device she had used to send Julian the email. "Or do I have to keep you under my web for a few more years and teach you proper grammar?"
Ace simply rolled his eyes and muttered, "at least this time, the fly is informed..." he then started looking at his sent emails. "So, what did you send Julian?"
"A reminder of his desired pressence later tonight, is all..." the duchess replied.
"No 'plus-one-meal' notice?"
The duchess glared at her fledgling. "No. We will have plenty tonight."
"Aw, c'mon!" Ace pleaded as he looked back at her. "All we ever eat is the stuff you prefer. I'm rapidly running out of time as a fledgling- did it ever ocur to you that I should find my preference?"
That attitude was greeted with a pop to the cheek. "Young man! How dare you grow testy with me!" The duchess warned. Howeber, she soon calmed herself. "Though I do see your logic. We will begin tastings tomorrow. But for now, try and remain pleasant."
-
Julian went over to his computer and checked his emails. He had one form the duchess, which surprised him. He didnt know the duchess had a computer. The email was standard reminder, as the normal kind sent in a letter. After reviewing it, he went outside, under an umbrella of course, to find Doc. "What are you doing, and why does my yard smell like sulfur, incense, and a fast food joint?"
doc smiled at him, a rare event " terance...i'm terance....or i was...now i'm aaron, i suspected last night when i saw your images...i flashed back, and i apologize for the smell, i had to reclaim part of my soul...i feel a lot less lost now"
-
Julian flicks his tail, and his jaw hangs open. "You..are...Tereance. Terance. The hunter? Slayer of the demon queen Eraziel. One of the five legends. The living sunray? I dont understand my old friend. Why did your soul end up in hell? You lived a good life, as so far as I knew you." He then considers. "Very well, then whose soul is in control of the body. Aarons or yours?" Then he shakes his head. "Nevermind. Now is neither the time or the place. We must get to the ball. After we return, I have your sword should you ever wish to reclaim it."
-
Amie had come outside to get confirmation of orders from Julian, so she only heard bits and pieces of the conversation. Just what all was going on? "Master," Amie stated as she moved closer to the two vampires, making herself apperant through the fog. "Are there any instructions you wish for me to follow once you two have left?"
-
aaron frowned "my soul awaited me in purgatory....and neither is in control, julian, have you heard of reincarnation? i'm still me...just found some lost memories and experiences"
-
Julian nods. "Hmm, purgatory. I wonder why?" Then turns to Amie. "No, I dont beleive so. Just be careful." Then he motions to Doc. "We must get going. It wouldnt do to be late. Espescially not with a fledgling in tow."
-
Amie nodded. "The limo is in the front driveway, Master Julian. I hope you have a wonderfull time."
~~~
Ace launched off of the couch. "Fine by me!" He landed, then stood up gaining a sudden amount of poise. "Shall we recive the guests, Mother?"
(Blackrose, would you like me to keep running the Duchess as an npc? If so, is there anything I should refine?)
-
(You can if you want to, or you can give her to me. She is haughty, arrogant, and ill tempeered to anyone she hasnt know for a long time. Which is only five vampires, one of whom is julian. She also is very intelligent.)
Julian nods. "Thank you Amie." And walks forward towards the limo. "Be carefull."
-
doc stepped into the limo with julian "i was in purgatory for the simple fact that when i was younger, i attacked vampires indiscriminatly, just as i was doing in this life, and wether undead or not, a soul is a soul" he sat quietly, watching the scenery go by for the rest of the limo ride.
-
Julian smiles. "So, if there is a purgatory, there must be a heaven, and by contrast, a hell. Im in trouble." He chuckles, until the limo pulls up infront of an enourmous highrise. He leads the way inside, into an elevator, and up to the sixteenth floor. There is a large party going. Several vampires glance in your direction, any you receive several double takes, as well as a few appreciative and lingering glances. Julian smiles broadly and walks right through the cloud. Several vampires make way for him, and a few even bow, with a couple kneeling. The groups are easy to take apart. The humans are all either dressed in fancy butler/maid outfits, depending on gender of course, or they are young and handsome or beautiful, dressed scantily, in fashions that show off necks, wrists, and arms. The vampires are dressed in fashions that would make a mortal fashion designer weep with envy. They range from flowery kimonos, to old egyptian robes, to furs and chainmail, to the more laid back victorian styles. The fledgling seem to be gathered in their own corner of the room, but Julian motions for you two follow him. As he leads the way through the crowd, you come across a large woman, who resembles a spider. Her body is thin, almost starvingly thin, but connected to a large abdomen which is covered in a red velvet cloth. She has four long legs, and four arms, each wrapped in an elbow length glove. Her face has eight red eyes, and sharp canines, that retract into her gums when she notices you. Her hair is long and whispy loooking, as if made of cobwebs, and she has a strange ura around her. "Hello Julian. It is good to see you. This is your newest family member?" Her voice has a slow german drawl to it, and she doesnt stop gazing at you. Her face twitches for an instant, befor she resumes her impassive stare.
-
doc sighed mentaly, he took german in highschool, and he readily recognized her accent
"Greetings my lady Ich nehme an, Sie sind der Dutchess, es ist eine Ehre, die Bekanntschaft einer Dame nicht nur als leistungsfähiger machen, sondern auch schön."
he bowed deeply "however my first tongue is english"
(translation-Greetings my lady I assume you are the Dutchess, it's an honor to make the acquaintance of a lady not only powerful, but also beautiful.)
-
Julian hides a smile behind a politely raised paw, and the Duchess BEAMS. 'Well well little one. You have almost as charming a tongue as our Mr. Julian here. In this world of ours, flattery can get you anywhere." She turns to me. "How did you manage to land such a well bahved young one. My own child, Ace, has been rther unruly of late. He insists on feeding from the servants, and eats in a most ungraceful manner. 'She waves her hands dissmisivly. "But that is my own woe. Enjoy the party my friends. I must go greet more guests. Lebewohl." She departs. Julian turns and punches you lightly on the shoulder. "Well, well little one." He begins mockingly. "First time the duchess has cracked a smile in the last year or so. Very impressive."
-
he laughed good naturedly "i'm suprised it worked, i was unsure that the accent was actually german, i was nervous as hell, i barely paid attention in my language courses, and i thought i would never actually use german" he looked around nervously "wwhy are so many people doing doubletakes, staring and a few even kind of look like well...they kinda look like me being here is a good thing...they appreciate my presence even though i've turned so many to dust..."
-
Julian nods. "Part of it is me. They are happy that I finally "manned up" and obtained a fledgling. I was never one for turning people. Even though you arent mine, it looks like you are since you arrived with me. Also, part of it is they recognize you. Doc, you look like Terance from your past life. Most vampires liked Terance, regardless of whether he was a hunter or not. Like I tolf you, very few of the hunters hunt anyhting but the vampires that are a danger to the public. A vampire like tht is also a danger to vampires as a whole. It is like a partnership." He stops walking. "I am rather thirsty, and the Duchess has, as usual, provided an interesting array of drink tonight. I think Im in the mood for canine."
-
"has any other vampire killed their creator while they were still....normal? he followed him over to the drinks"also...i'm curious, is there any bunny blood over here? it goes against me being a bunny...vegetarian and all...but what the hell, i'm curious, also why does it matter if i look like terance? he's dead and surely they all know that"
-
Julian looks around, befor snapping his fingers, bringing a young wolf boy, and a pretty bunny girl running over. They stop in front of you with eager eyes, and Julian leads you over to a table. "Not many vampires are killed by their fledglings, no, and most who do get killed are the younger ones who try to take down larger prey. And yes, they know terance is dead, but he was a hero. He helped prevent us from being exposed to the human world."
-
doc looked at the bunny girl and blushed, why did they have to be wearing scanty maid outfits?! he felt the pressure on the back of his head instantly and looked away quickly, what he saw next made things worse, a female fox vampire was feeding on a tiger female....in places that would be considered taboo in polite human company, docs face hit the ground hard, attracting the attention of more than a few vampires.
-
(By the way leeseetsa, you can use Ace as your character in the vampire scenes, s you dont have to sit the ball out.)
Julian is happily enjoying his meal, who seems to be enjoying being feed on, if the sounds and movements are any judge. He notices your look, and laughs. "Ah, its good to see Mrs. Amaranth, even if she likes to show more than what is polite. Dont worry, no one judges here. The point of a party is to enjoy yourself. Besides, your dinner seems to be getting antsy." Indeed, she is looking at you with wide eyes, though that may just be her.
-
doc looked at her and she was indeed shuffling anxiously, he got up off the floor and took her by the paw and sat in a chair, sitting her in his lap, she blushed and he looked over her body "you really are beautiful...i'm sorry i have to uh...drink your blood" he kissed her deeply and licked her neck, trailing his tongue down to her chest, he bit softly....as softly as a fanged bunny could
-
She pants lightly, snuggling up against your chest. That is something odd you have noticed. Many of the feeders seem to enjoy being drunk from.
-
(Was finnishing up homework)
Ace prowled through the ball room, on the hunt for people to engage in conversation with. Oh, hey, there's Julian. Might at well say hi. He walked up to Julian, taking note of the Terance look-alike (whom was currently being fed), and looked cooly at the two. "Hey, Uncle Julian. How's death been treatin' ya?"
-
Julian visbly brightens. "Ace, its been ages. The duchess not letting you out anymore?" He smiles at Doc. "Doc, this is my "nephew" Ace. He is the duchesses fledgling. Ace this is Doc. He is a friend of mine."
-
doc released the bunny girl and pulled her shirt back up to cover her up again "um nice to meet you ace....i uh...i got turned two days ago"
~(inside docs head) "crap, i've hunted this one before...he got away, dear god if you exist, make him forget that!"~
-
Ace let out a sigh. "No, not since the "Orange County" incident.... Speaking of," Ace walked over to Aaron and walked around him, getting a good look at Aaron from different angles, "do I remember you from that very incident?"
-
Julian smiles. "Something I should know about Ace? Dont tell me...this is the hunter?" He sit there for a moment, then bursts out laughing. "Im sorry Ace, but from your stories I assumed you had ran into some body builder bull man, and you just ran into Doc?" He drops his face to the table, chuckling slightly, while his meal snores lightly.
-
"um no...no definatly not! i've never seen a vampire in my life before this week, i have no clue what you are talking about!"
he talks fast and nervously, he takes a step back and a wooden stake with some ash still clinging to it falls out of his pocket
"um...i have no clue where that came from..."
-
"Indeed you are!" Ace exclaimed. "Uncle, you seem to not remember it correctly- I was drinking from the body builder, then this guy showed up." He looks over at Aaron again. "But that's in the past. Now is now. No hard feelings, hm?"
-
Julian nods, still chuckling. "Bye the bye, its good to see you are getting over that anger problem you used to have. If you want, I can see if the duchess will let me take you out, see if we can find you a good meal. I think that she is rather biased against you. It has been seven hundred years since she was a fledgling."
-
"well in any case i was just doing my job...and i apologize" he picked up the stake and put it back in his pocket "i have a question for you two" he gestured at the panting bunny girl and the young wolf "why do they all enjoy being fed on?"
-
Julian nods. "Well for most, about ninety percent of the mortal population, vampire venom burns like wildfire. However that ten percent that are left find it has addicting qualities, similar to the effects of LSD." He nods at them "It also acts as a potent sedaqtive. Helps keep them from struggling. Vampires find these individuals, and keep tabs on them. If we have a gathering, get toghether, or are just hungry, we get on of them to let us feed."
-
"um how come she isn't even tired?"
-
Julian leans over, and peeks down into her face. "I know this one. She is a marathon runner. You aint likely to tire her out. Hm, I wonder if vampire venom would count as a illegal drug in sports."
-
doc shrugs and mutters "i wouldnt mind putting her through her paces..."
-
Julian just looks at you for a moment, then bursts out laughing. His face ounces of the table, and he laughs. "Well, that was rather, adult. Heck for you that was practically R rated."
-
(innuendo is not necessarialy taboo)
he blushed and licked her cheek "hey, i can cut loose a little bit...come to think of it...that is a bit unlike me" he looks over at her "have you had any alcohol?" the bunny giggled and hugged doc "ok...well that answers that question..."
-
Ace smiled and laughed along with the small group, but wasn't at all interested in the joke- something else distracted him. Yhe other two men smelled like human- a human that he had never met. Hmm....
Amie was sitting in her room, reading Frankenstein's Monster. She had a healthy stack of horror novels sitting next to her, in case she finished her current read.
-
doc dissapeared with the bunny for about an hour and a half, he came back a lot less tense and a good deal more at ease "julian? what are we supposed to do here...i don't really know anybody here....except that one guy...oh and by the way...she got tired...but i don't think she is asleep"
-
Julian nods. He leans over and check the wolfs pulse, ad then closes his eyelids and gently lays his face on the table. "Well, we are for right now enjoying good food, a pleasant worry free night and.." He eyes Doc with a knowing glance. "Good company." Later however, the elders are having a meeting about goings on, official buisnness. If you want, you may accompany me. I generally just settle disputes." He glances at Ace. "Yo, Ace, you still on the planet?"
-
"sure i'd love to go later...i have a question though, why did you all imprison the first vampire?"
-
Julian shushes you, befor sighing. "Eraziel was the first vampiress. She was her queen. A vampire could not look upon her and not love her, long to serve her and obey. However, over time, she began to grow bitter. She questioned why mortals could dwell in the sun, but not us. She became filled with a hatred for furs, and attempted to wipe them out completely. However, despite what everyone thinks, we can be easily killed, so we had to stop her. It wasnt pleasant, especially at the end. She begged and pleaded for us to release her. We locked our mother in the darkest and deepest pit on earth. But we did it for a reason. She is insane. She must not be free."
-
"why did she try to obliterate furs? vampires need blood to live....er....exist"
-
"Who can really say?" Ace countered, "Unless, of course, there's something the legindary five haven't told us..." he looked over pyringly at Julian. "Either way, expect me at the meeting." He closed his eyes and leaned back; a pose of arrogant confidance.
-
Julian shoots a withering look at his "nephew". "Well, its good to see you still have your saracasm. Wouldnt want all of you to be gone. Wait, the duchess is allowing you to appear at the meeting? Rather unexpected of her." Personally Julian beleived it would be good for him, to see how vampires had duties, but he wasnt sure about that tone. "And as for why the queen was killed, she was attempting to lead us towards our destruction.
-
Ace chuckled. "Ah, there's news, but I'll save it for the meeting." He turned around started walking away, casually waving back. "Ta-ta for now, though!"
-
Julian groled under his breath. "Huh. Love the kid like my own son, but im still not sure it was right of the duchess to turn him. He hasnt done much growing up since his death, and I dont like that look in his eyes. I think he is planning something. Lets just hope he lnows what he is doing. On a lighter note, it is about time." Indeed, as he finishes talking, the Duchess calls out. "Elders, and your fledglings, will you please move yourselfs to your appointed council seats. Everyone else, please stay and enjoy the party." Julian shoots you a look. "Showtime."
-
aaron feels a small pull on his head, nervousness making him jittery and throwing his powers into a mild response, he followed julian and sat beside him uncomfortably
-
(Okay, in this post I will be introducing The bear dudes character, and later on wise will join in. Funny, most of the people joined, AFTER I started the game. Its okay though. ;) )
Then the duchess calls Julian of to the side, and you with him. She leads you both through back rooms, and into a lavish bedroom. An enourmose canopied bed dominates most of the room, whilst paintings adorn the windowless walls. Standing in the room is a tall bear. His vampiric nature is eveident in his eyes, and he is very tall, slightly over eight foot. He is sturdy and well muscled, with brown fur, and dressed in a long black jacket. "This is Mr. Bjorn. He is how I intend to pay the favor I owe you off. Take him." Julian suddenly seems very nervous, but he nods, and leads Bjorn out. The council room is large and spacious. Thirteen seats sit around the edges on raised platforms, with smaller seats t the bases for the fledglings. Each vampire elder, including the duchess and julian, teleport into a seat. The fledglings sit under their respective vampires. The lesbian vampire from earlier shoots you a wink as she walks by. The duchess calls the room to order. "Now, first on the list of buissiness is the recent turf wars." Julian rolls his eyes, and begins to entertain himself by idly toying with a small rose he has found, and trading looks and eyerolls with several of the fledglings.
-
Meanwhile, in a dark alleyway in the city, a vampire runs for her life. She doesn't look back as a shadowy figure slowly follows. The vampire already had a couple of arrows in her body and she had to find some way to get away from the vile hunter that followed. But as most alleyways in these grim situations, it was a dead end. She turned around to face the leopard that stood before her. "No running this time lady" Felix said laughing like a small kid, then finishing the job. "It's a shame though, I loved the chase" he said smiling, licking the blood off of his blade which he used to finish the job.
-
Ace sat at the foot of his mother, bored out of his skull. He glanced around the room, summing up all the other fledglings.
-
The duchess drones on and on, until she reaches a topic that makes everyones ears perk up. "And in a much more serious note, several vampires all across Los Angeles have gone missing. Due to the fact that they havent returned to their coffins by the dawn, we must assume the worst. It appears we have either a cannabalistic vampire, or a hunter who doesnt follow the normal rules on the loose." Several of the elders murmur to themselves, and lots of poeple look at Julian, with the words "Colection" "Glypher" And "Frenzy" Tossed around. Julian idly examines his nails, and pretends not to notice.
-
Felix knew of no 'rules' that were set to be a hunter. He only knew that there were vampires that needed to be killed, simple as that. He wasn't technically 'raised', but rather to be trained. Back in his home at Transylvania, Felix had no childhood. He was pit against others when he was young, others that were close to the same age as he was. Sometimes it would even be to the death. Mostly that would be the case, but Felix refused to kill. But the more and more he was forced to do it, the more he seemed to have...enjoyed it. Most would call him insane for his actions, but Felix was raised to know no other ways. He wouldn't know what else to do with his life. Felix continued to walk with his crossbow across his back and his katana strapped to his side. Nobody really bothered him, mostly because they either knew what he was or they just didn't want to mess with someone that dangerous. In some cases, if Felix thought if others were vampires (but really weren't), he would kill them without remorse.
-
Meanwhile, in a dark alleyway in the city, a vampire runs for her life. She doesn't look back as a shadowy figure slowly follows. The vampire already had a couple of arrows in her body and she had to find some way to get away from the vile hunter that followed. But as most alleyways in these grim situations, it was a dead end. She turned around to face the leopard that stood before her. "No running this time lady" Felix said laughing like a small kid, then finishing the job. "It's a shame though, I loved the chase" he said smiling, licking the blood off of his blade which he used to finish the job.
(vampires don't bleed....you just licked ash)
aaron looks up at julian "why are they looking at you? is it because of me? it wasn't me...although i do know of a hunter that moved in about a month ago....crazy sort...did the work for no pay, killed simply because they were vampires, nothing more....i believe his name was felix...crazy kid"
-
Actuall in this world,vampires do bleed. When the sunlight hits their corpse the first day after their permanent death, then they turn into soft grey ash, and the wind scatters their body across the world.)
Julian shakes his head. "No. I am what is known as a Reveler. A reveler is a vampire who feeds on the blood of other vampires to gain power, and in my case, I can steal a vampires gift through their blood. Besides, I also like the taste. The flavor of a vampires blood, it is of a flavor no mortal could match." As he says this, the entire room has gone silent, and even the duchess is shifting uncomfortably. "More to the point, feasting on the blood of a vampire will grant strange powers to the bloods recepiant. But in this case, I had no hand in these murders.
-
*bjorn, who had gone unnoticed by anyone, was standing in The corner of the room closest to julian. He couldn't help but smile at the various nervous looks being exchanged, and the tense shuffling of the duchess. His smile seemed cold and seemed more like an evil grin than a real smile. He had not spoke a single word throughout the entire meeting. Not really caring about whether he had a right to speak or not, he raised his voice so that it could be heard by all.* " may i give my opinion on the matter? Most of you fine people here have been around for hundreds of years now, so lets at least think about this logically. If master julian here had really participated in these attacks, do you honestly think he would be mad enough to attend this party and discussion? Surely knowing that this very subject would come up during an announcement. Forgive me for sounding arrogant, but even if he did do it,i would like to think that he would be a little more subtle about it. * his voice was deep and rumbling, but showed signs of good education, a fact that bjorn did not seem very proud of, now the room truly was silent. Not really caring what anyone thought, he gave a quick grunt and went back to leaning against the wall and examining his claws.*
-
Ace looked around the room, and how the people shuffled so... It was intertaining, to say the least. Julian, from what Ace had seen, was sensible enough to not try and take on every other vampire in a lust for power. Why where they so worried about him?
-
emboldened by the large bear speaking out doc stood meekly and spoke a bit mor quietly, hoping everyone could hear him "um, as a former hunter, i used to commune with the local hunters, as well as many non locals, if this started two months ago well...thats kinda my fault, i was a high rank in the local hunters coven, i allowed him to stay in the city. believe it or not, a child is doing this if i'm right. a normal, non-vampiric child. he was taking the work away from the entire coven, he killed indiscriminatly, asa long as they were undead, and he did it for free....if i'm right, we are dealing with a madman"
doc bowed deeply and sat back down.
-
The room seems shocked when Bjorn speaks, and absolutely horrified when Doc does. There are more hushed whispers. One of the vampiric elders, a weasel female, stands and points a finger at Doc. "How dare you! Not only do you break the rules of the Council by speaking without your masters permission, but you openly admit to allowing the continuation of a hunter who kills vampires for sport! Are there any another facts we need to know Blastving?" At that word Julian stands up slowly, and several of the vampires in the room lean back in their thrones. Julian leans forward slightly, and the hurls himself across the room at the other elder. He snatches her by the shoulders, and snaps her neck, throwing her body to the side like a toy. He stands up, eyes cold. "Watch your tonuge Aerith. Or next time I wont leave it in your mouth." The elders fledgling makes a startled gasp, and he carries his master from the room. Julian then quietly walks over and sits in his seat, acting as if nothing happened. The room is silent, and then the Duchess clears her throat. "Mr. Doc, could you please tell us more about this hunter?" Julian does shoot an interested look toward Bjorn.
-
*in response to julians look, bjorn simply gives julian a wink, and inaudibly chuckles to himself.
-
doc stood and spoke with his eyes closed "well he came around about two months ago...he usually uses crossbows and swords, he has told me that he was trained from his childhood in transylvania, he looks about 16, has an eerily cheerful disposition, about 5 feet tall, male leapord, goes by the name of felix, he is a strong hunter but is well....insane....he went nuts last halloween and killed a few mortals...and if he thinks it is undead, he will kill it or die trying"
-
Julian frowns. "I find it...odd to say the least. Most of the hunters stick to the agreement we made long ago. We dont kill more than we need to survivem and in return, they dont kill us. It seems that is no longer the case. If one hunter gets away with it others will wish to do so as well." The duchess frowns. "Well, that is somehting to think about. Now Ace, do you have anything to add?"
-
"What would I know about him? At your appeal, I've stayed inside this tower for much longer than the past two months," Ace reminded the duchess of his situation.
(Could the dutchess declair that Ace is almost a full-fleged?)
-
Thw duchess nods. "I had almost forgotten. For those of you who dont know, this fledgling is my "Son" Ace. He is almsot a full fledged vampire. I hope you all will show him the respect and honor he is due. As you know, it is customary for the fledgling to have the opprotunity to travel the world, and find the type of prey they choose to feed from. This promotes maturity, discretion, as wel as giving the fledgling several potent advanteges in their arsenal of hunting techniques."
-
doc nervously leans over to julian "how old is he? and what is the difference between a fledgling and a fully fledged vampire?"
-
Julian leans forward. "Ace is 136 years old, in vampire time, but age in years doesnt matter really. You stay a fledgling for your first ten years, and then your master decides when you are mature eought to become a full fledged hunter. A fledgling stays with their sire until then. A full vampire is not subject to its masters rules, can clasim its own territory, has the right to seek a mate, and also has the right to create spawn. Fledglings cannot create spawn without permission from their master."
-
Ace gave a "so deal with it" look to the other elders. It had taken 11 decades for him to get some trust out of his sire, but he had managed to wait her out.
-
Several of the elders shoot you outraged looks, and several fledgling shoot you envious ones, but all glance at Julian and the Duchess, and none say anything.
Meanwhile...
Felix is walking down a dark alley way when he hears a chuckle. The chuckle comes from three wolfs at the end of the alley. The are obviously vampires. Two males and a female. One of them grins at you and coos. "Aww, hes adorable. This the brat whos been ashing the others?" The female smirks. "Kid, yourr gonna be our ticket to the big time." They all assume fighting stances, and her hands crackle with lightning.
-
Felix smiles deviously. As if he were expecting them to come after them. He laughs softly to himself, but loud enough for them to hear. His smile could almost be...intimidating. "I see you vampires are all the same. Pointlessly following your ranking system like...how should I put this" he said putting a paw on his chin in thought. "Like rabid dogs would be looking for meat" he said cheerfully. He slowly pulls out his katana and looks at the vampires who had recently thought they would take him out. He licked his blade softly as he looked at the vampires. "It's a shame you all have to die. You look like worthy opponents" he said gleefully as he waited for their next move.
-
doc speaks louder, not realizing that with improved hearing, everyone can hear him now "but julian, i killed my sire....does that mean i stay with you?" he feels lost and confused, memories from this life, and his past have been swirling around in hisa head all night.
-
There is ctive gasp from the vampires gathered, at least until Julian shoots them a pointed look, and a pointed snarl, that they still and silence. "You may if you wish, or you may leave. Its all the same. I enjoy your company, but if you feel like you wish to leave then by all means."
One of the males chuckles. "Aww, the little boy wants to play hunter, eh? Well, lets give him some toys." He motions with his hand, and hurls a orb of frigid ice towards you. The female smiles sadisticly and throws a javalin of lightning, while the other male is chanting, the familiar moldy smell of a necromanct spell assulting your nostrils.
-
Ace looked over at Doc, but wasn't all that suprised. In a way, it made him like Doc- they both where... fledglings of question. Wild cards. They where, however, so wildly different...
Amie looked up from her finished copy of Dr. Jekkle and Mr. Hide to see a fight brewing near her window. Oh. How interesting.
-
Felix smiles even wider as he holds the katana in front of him, slicing the orb of ice in half and away from his body. He quickly weaves to the left to dodge the lightning afterwards, still holding that creepy smile on his face. He takes a smell and the moldly smell was appalling (or at least it would be to others). He just continued to chuckle. He has smelled worse, way worse before. He pulls out his crossbow and shoots the wolf chanting straight in the heart. That was just a lucky shot, even by Felix's standards. He wouldn't get that lucky again.
(Not sure if your type of vampires in this thread die like that. Let me know if something's wrong and I'll fix it. xD)
-
Amie had devoted all of her attention to watching the fight, peering out the window with her arm supporting her head.
-
The shot vampire collapses. The female snarls and the male whimpers. "Brother!" The female sacks him. "Cheya you idiot! Focus on the brat!" Cheya, as his name appears to be, blows a gust of cool icy mist towards you, while his sister lunnges forward to try to rip at you with her claws covered in electricity.
-
Felix was...almost suprised by the icy mist. But he was prepared for something like that. He knew that the other vampire would try to attack him while he couldn't see past the cold mist. Felix quickly dropped his crossbow and pulled out the katana right in the nick of time. All though he may not have killed the female vampire away, he did some significant damage to her. He made a slicing motion and just like that, he arm 'disappeared'. He was going to let her sit in shock while he took care of her brother. Felix and the female vampire would have a nice chat when this was all over.
-
The female crashes into the ground, howling as her arm drops to the floor and turns into ash. Her brother whimpers as you approach. He cups his hands and whispers something, and a small blue butterfly flies off, dissapearing into the night. Then he whips his arm towards you and says something in a launguage you dont recognize, and a spike of ice thrusts forward towards you.
-
The spike of ice was easily dodged by Felix. With katana still in hand Felix thrusts the sword into the vampire's heart, twisting the sword. Felix chuckles and begins to laugh insanely once more as he rips the sword out. He flicks his sword to get the most of the blood off of his blade as it splatters against the ground. Felix walks up to the final vampire and crouches down to her level since she was on the ground howling in pain. "Miss" he asks innocently. "Might I ask of you where the rest of you are gathered? I need to take care of some business there."
-
Amie raises a brow at this kid's skill. Something was not right....
-
The ther crumbles into ash. Apparently the dont stay toghether if you put something through the heart. The vampire on the ground is sobbing quietly. "You...You are the monster here! You kill us for no reason! Well, I will never tell you! You can burn in hell!" She uses the last bit of he strength and rakes her claws across your face. The cuts sting, and the static makes your fur stand on end, but it was more of a spitefull strike than any real damage.
-
Felix felt the scratch on his face very well. The scratches did not sting and it was not what he expected at all. He put a paw on his face over the scractch. He pulled it away slightly to see the little bit of blood dripping from his face. He chortled for a little bit before turning back to the female vampire. "But Miss" he said in a much darker, but somewhat cheerful tone. "You were the ones that attacked me remember" he said before silently finishing the job. He stood there silently for a few moments before having the feeling he was being watched. He looked up to the third story window and saw someone watching him. He waved with a gleeful smile before starting to walk off.
-
ck at the high rise, the meeting is interupted again. A beautiful glass butterfly floats through the window, and lands on Julians finger. He studies it for a second, then sighs. The butterfly melts into a small pile of silver dust. "The hunter has struck again. He does exist."
-
Ace looks around at the room as everyone reacts to the news. All of the reactions where some stage of panic. Well, then...
"So... what are we gonna do about it?"
Amie is unphased by the smile. She wanders downstairs to make some tea...
-
ulian sands. "We will do nothing. I am going to go see this hunter. Ace, I would like you, Bjorn, and Doc to go to my house, and protect Amie. I will be back by mornings light." The duchess opens her mouth to complain, but Julian steps very close to her. "Madame, I am taking over the cpouncil meeting right now. Any and all further complaints will be ignored. As for the rest of you. Clear out. Go back to your homes, and stay indoors." He wanders over to the window, and the breeze gusts inside the room, carrying him away in a swarm of black butterflies. He reformed down the street from the hunter about a block. He waited until the child walked by, and reached out, grabbing ahold of his elbow. "Arent you a little young to be killing vampires. Little kittens like you should be in bed."
-
"Oh" Felix said caught off guard. He didn't look back to see who caught him by the elbow, as he knew it would be none other than a vampire. "I'm sorry mister" he said happily. "Besides, I've been killing vampires for years now but I just moved here recently" he said explaining himself. He somewhat felt obligated to tell this vampire his situation. "But can I ask you to fight me tommorow? I'm sorta tired" he said yawning. He was acting just like a little kid. At his point the vampire couldn't tell if this was some sort of act or what.
-
Julian releases you, simply standing there watching you. "I dont want to fight you. I am honestly curious as to why you kill vsampires for no apparent reason. And if you dont have anywhere to go, do you mind coming with me. I would like to know more about you. A child, who is a skilled vampire hunter. That is intriguing, and you also have a slight transylvanian accent, which is where I was born. Come or dont, I dont care." He turns around and begins walking home.
-
Honestly, Felix had nowhere to go, even to sleep for that matter. He thought about sleeping outside but then he would be exposed to the elements and not to mention the vampires. He was interested that this one knew of his transylvanian accent, which made him even more intrigued to follow him. Felix put a smile on his face and followed Julian happily. "So you want to know about me? Why's that? Aren't you afraid of me" he asked curiously.
-
Amie? Who the heck is Amie? Ace wondered as he left the tower. He new his way to Julians, but seemed to take his sweet time getting there. He couldn't magically "poof" around like Julian could. One he finally got to the sprawling mansion, he let himself in. Funny. There was that weird sent that he had picked up on Julian and Aaron...
As Amie walked out of the kitchen, she and Ace looked at eachother, deadlocked as to what to do.
Finally, Ace broke the silence. "Well hey, there. What's a little girl like you doin' in a place like this?"
"I live here, sir. May I ask who you are?"
"Oh, an old friend of someone that must not live here anymore..." he stated as he glided over to Amie. "Where are your parents?"
"At their home, mister," Amie said, unphased.
Ace nodded understandingly and got even closer to Amie- so close, he could fidget with her clothes. "I like your outfit. Reminds me of Little Red Ridding Hood..." He chuckled. "So, are you going on the path of pins, or the path of needles?"
At "pins", Amie quickly realized that what was going on. "So long as neither prick me, either. Master Julian isn't in at the moment, sir. Any buisness with him shall have to wait."
Eh. Clever little witch.
-
Julian looks sideways at you. "No. I am not afraid of you." He stops, and turns his back to you, lowering his black jacket so you can see long scars crisscrossing his back. "These scars were inflicted by my own father, and treated so they wouldnt ever heal, because he felt enjoyment in my pain after my mother died. I lived for twenty years with my father, and he harmed more than my body. So no, I dont fear a child with a katana, and the knowledge to use it. I wish to know about you becuse you interest me. A child of maybe sixteen, if you look your true age, which I doubt you do, hunting vampires in the streets of Los Angeles, weilding a japanese blade, full tang and made by a master from a casual glance, and with a transylvanian accent? That is a story that seems to me to be one of the greatest there could be. Also, you are wandering the streets, as I said earlier, at night, in mid winter. I doubt that is healthy for a growing child." He walked up the street, then looked back at the child. "My turn. Why do you hunt us. We kill no more than we need, and many of us kil no one at all."
-
Felix saw the scars on Julians back and that reminded him of the scars that were on Felix's body from when he was a child. He felt a tad bit saddened by that, but his outer expression remained 'calm' and happy. Felix was wondering where exactly Julian was leading him and Felix had his suspicions of it being a trap. Felix thought Julian's question was most definitely an interesting one. But it was easy to answer nonetheless. "Simple" Felix said smiling. "You prey upon the weak and helpless while others tend to actually fight. You tend to grow so old without realizing that true morality does not come from immortality. You think that with such great power comes infinite power and no responsibilities. While being truly alive means nothing to you. The very thought of you throwing away your soul to life forever is sickening to the bone" he said in an unexpected, but still happy tone.
-
Snw begins to fall. Julian actually smiles, a luagh escaping his lips. He tilts his head back and catches a snowflake on his tounge. He walks closer, and pulls the edge of his cape around you. "Really. Are we all like that? Have you meet each and every person on this planet, and every vampire? " His tone is conversational, not rude, or even surprised. "And for a fact, we vampires do inded have souls. And is death truely a bad thing. The weak and helpless, dont some need or want to die. If someone is living on the streets, barely able to move, no chance at turning there life around, is it murder to release them to whatever eternity we go to after death."
-
Felix chuckled. "Lie all you want vampire. I was raised to know better than that" Felix said just as happily, returning the conversational tone. Felix never really explained how he was really raised with as much as he talked about it. It might have been strange nonetheless. "Although I must say if you're not strong enough to survive, then you don't deserve to live in this world."
-
an merely nods. "Interesting point of view. Rather cruel though. Unneccisarily so. Why dont they derserve to live. And nothing I have said so far is a slie.
-
"It's rather easy to understand mister. You see, the weak will always die first. It is simply an inevitability. No matter whether it's by force or by natural causes. Take terminally ill people for example. They will most likely die before an althlete would. Although some may think they are strong that may not always be the case. For you could be weak and may never know." Felix still continued to believe that this vampire was lying.
-
Julian nods. "Well, here we are." The mansion befor you looks like it would be more at home in a horror flick. (Think the resident evil 1 mansion) He leads you up to it and opens the door. "Hello. Ace, Doc, Bjorn, Amie? Im home. This is my friend..." He looks at you. "What is your name young one?"
-
Felix gets almost wide-eyed at the sight of other vampires. He knew it was a trap of some sort. But he couldn't just act out now or else he could possibly be overwhelmed. He had to think this out. He had to be calm and collective. He kept his calm, soft smile upon his face as he looked at Julian. "Felix mister" he said cheerfully. Felix's katana and crossbow were in plain sight as always, which could give an unwelcoming sign.
-
"Welcome home, Master Julian," Amie greeted.
"Yo, Unc," Ace replied as he looked at the young hunter. "Well, well! What do we have here?"
-
Julian steps aside and motions at Felix. "This is Felix. He is a hunter, in fact the hunter. And he is also my guest, until he decides he no longer wishes to be. So you will not harm him, and you will not inform any other vampires of his prescence here. Felix, this is Amie, my vassal, and Ace, my nephew."
-
Although Felix may have been a hunter, that didn't mean he didn't have any manners. He bowed in Amie and Ace's presence. "Pleasure to meet you all" Felix said politely. He smiled softly at the two, while at the same time thinking of how they might react to a hunter in their home.
-
Amie made a formal servant's bow. "The pleasure is mine. Would you like some tea? Hot coco?"
Ace kept a smile on his face, but secretly lothed Julian's command. He still stuck to it, though.
-
Julianlooked out at the window at the snowfall. "Its very beautiful." Then he leads you through the house to a room. "You may use this room while you stay here. The door does lock from the inside, but have no fear. As long as you do me and mine no harm, none shall come to you. This I swear on my undeath."
-
Felix looked at Amie and smiled. "Could you bring me some warm milk later please" he asked kindly before being taken up to the guest room. "Thank you mister" he said bowing slightly showing appreciation.
After Julian had exited the room, Felix didn't bother to lock his door. He had almost completely forgotten about the milk he had asked for (even though if he did remember he would be expecting it soon) and decided to relax. He hadn't relaxed ever since he had moved to this city. It was nothing like home, but perhaps that was a good thing. He took off his duster jacket (he only wears the jacket and his pants :P) and weapons. He set them down upon the bed and looked out the window. Scars from when he was just a child were shown all over his arms and back. He looked especially at the moon, which for some reason intrigued him almost every night. He then began to sing his song of sorrow.
"Someday I want to run away
To the world of midnight
Where the darkness fill the air
Where it's icy cold
Where nobody has a name
Where living is not a game
There, I can hide my broken heart
Dying to survive
There, no one can see me cry
The tears of my lonely soul
I'll find peace of mind
In the dark and cold world of midnight."
This singing was clearly audible throughout the house and Felix didn't care. The voice was beautiful given his reputation as an insane vampire hunter. Although he may not have cared, he didn't know it could be heard.
-
Julian was downstairs in the basement, as he listened to the music. He needed help with this child, and there were only two people he could call. He spoke quietly into the cellphone, and when he was done, he hung up. He sighed. "Dont we all wish we could run away Felix. Sadly, once we get out into the world, we realize it is so much crueler than we beleived. We opened his hand, and the in the dim light of the basement he watched the small magic butterfly sitting on his hands. He gently blew on it, and it fluttered into the air, out the window, and across the night sky.
-
"it's been awhile felix, still stealing work from the honest hunters?" doc grinned as he stepped down from the overhang above the window
-
Felix looks at Doc and smiles. "No sir" he says politely. "I am just simply doing what I was raised to do."
-
Julian is shaken from his reverie by an eerie giggling. He sighed. They were here. He walked upstairs, and looked at the two children standing in his hallway. They looked about twelve, but that wasnt the most odd thing about them. They both had ears, and tails, but their faces resembled humans from the old stories. One had long green hair around his face, the others face was ringed in long curls of red. They were dressed in shirts far too long for them, and shorts. They looked around the hallway, a bored look on their face. "Aww, come on Julian. This place sucks!" "Yeah! BOO!" He ignored the two children, instead having a seat on the couch.
-
After a short while of listening, Amie walked into the room with a ceramic mug full of warm milk. "Your beverage, Mr. Felix."
Ace retreated to a dark room, working out what he would do... So many options, so little time....
-
"but why take the lives of the vampires like this? not all vampires are monsters, i asked julian to kill me and he refused, you have killed many vampires and still he has not even attempted to harm you, oh and by the way, don't call me sir" he sat on the balcont and looked up at the stars
-
The vampire in question meanwhile sat downstairs in the living room with the two children. Their names were Neos, and Void, or at least that is what they were called. Neos, the green haired one, was currently complaining that it was so boring here. Void, with red hair, was dipping his finger into a cup of boiling water, which was having no visible affects. "Both of you stop. I called you here because I needed advice. I am currently playing host to a vampire hunter, but he is unlike any other. He truely bellieves that vampires are evil, and he has no qualms about killing us indescrimatly." The children just frown. "So you want us to kill him?" Julian shakes his head quickly. "No. I want you to talk to him. He is very like the two of you." They growl, and stand. "You owe us big time for this Julian." But they march upstairs, lurking outside of the door to eavesdrop. Or t least Neos does. Void, on a wild hair, followed the scent of vampire to the back rooms of the house, where he saw Ace. Grinning broadly, he hid, and watched.
-
Ace heard the small boy, but made no sign of it for a while. Then, out of the blue, Ace piped up. "Little boys shouldn't be up this late," he said, in a low, dangerous tone, "or the boogie man will get them."
-
Still grinning, Void steps out from the shadows. "Boo. You ruined my game. Besides, Im not scared of you. You cant and wont hurt me." He chuckles.
-
"Hmm... is that a challenge?" Ace asked as he chuckled to himself.
-
Voids grin gets even bigger. "Sound fun. But dont complain when I beat you. I declare this to be a battle of spells. Do you accept my challenge?"
-
"Spells? Oh, do we have a little Merlin over here?" Ace teased. "I'm ever so sorry, but all I have is my Dark Gift. Will that suffice?"
-
Void frowns. "Fine, whatever. But just wait. Your gonna scream real loud for me." He stretches out a hand, and the world goes black. You are both floating in a featureless expanse, and he smiles. "Battle systems on. I will strike first." He points a finger at you. "Shatter, break, crush. Destruction is ultimate and complete."
-
Ace smirks and "turns on" his dark power, making the whites of his eyes go jet black. Void, for some "odd" reason, started feeling the effects of the spells he was casting.
-
You see that small pinpoints of light shoot through the air towards you, elongating into needles, but then bounce back and slash void. He frowns, but doesnt even flinch despite the many wounds across his chest. "Hmm, how did you counter my spell without saying any spells yourself. Hm. Well, whatever. Youre just annoying me. Rip, tear, slice. Winds, howl at my command!"
-
His eyes still black and red (a really creepy look with his white hair), Ace can't help but laugh evily as those spells are countered, too. He starts walking closer towards Void.
-
The spell bounces back and there are now large bleeding tears in Voids clothing, but he still isnt even being bothered by the pain. He snarls and balls his hands into fists. "Gah! You are making me really made now. You bounce back all my spells." He calls out. "Mr. Cuddles!" And a large stuffed bear appears in his hands. He glares at you as you come closer. "Yo still have to beat me for you to escape the arena."
-
"Fine by me!" Ace agreed as he kept a steady aproach on the boy.
-
Void clutches his bear and glares at you. "Come on! Cast a spell, use your gift, do something! BOO!"
-
Ace pokes the nose of the boy. "Heh. The boogie man is full, and doesn't need to feast tonight. You lose, boy."
-
Then the kid does something completely unexpected. He hauls back a leg and kicks you in the knee, and when you stumble he pulls a small hammer and a nail from inside his teddy bear, and nails your hand to the floor. "Stupid boring vampire. Boo! Your no fun! Well, I guess I will have to play this way." He pulls another nail from the bear and kneels next to your other hand.
-
In anger and shock, Ace rips his hand from the floor and uses it to lift the kid by his throat. Keeping the kid at arm's length, he walks over to the arena wall. "Quit being a sore looser and call off your wall, Mirlin!"
-
Surprised by your sudden movement, he gsps as you slam him against the wall. "H..Hey! Put me down you freak!" He frantically starts kicking his legs. "Die, you stupid albino weasel!" His hands tig at your fur, and he snarls. "You didnt win!"
-
"Oh, I so did!" Ace retorted as he bat at Void's hands. "And who are you calling freak? Who has a face like yours? Oh, that's right, YOU!"
-
He ignores you until you mention his face. Then he stops wiggling and goes limp, befor suddenly wipping his leg backl and kicking you between yours, taking the opprotunity to break the wall and run away towards the front of the house.
-
"You little-!" Ace exclaims as he persues Void. (Cue Benny hill!)
Amie's ears twitch. "Does anyone else hear footsteps?"
-
Neos steps through the door. "Oh look! Julian has a little girl working here! That pervert!" He walks over and sits down next to Felix, looking up at Doc.
Void leaps up stairs two at a time, skidding to a halt behind Amie. His face is scared and innocent. "Help! That vampire is trying to kill me!"
-
in response to what neos said doc quirks an eye brow at him and mutters barely audible while blushing a bit "you have no idea"
doc sees the kid come in and looks at the gashes covering him "oh my god, ace?! leave the kid alone, go away, and if you so much as touch him again, i swear i will figure out how to make a quantum singularity!"
-
Just then Ace burst into the room. "There you are!" He exclaimed as he nearly lunged at the boy. Amie took a quick step in front of Void, acting as a barrier between the two. "Mr. Ace, what are you doing?"
Ace let out a hiss. "That boy challenged me to a duel, and since he feels that he needs to be thrashed about more to be properly defeated, I am more than willing to do the honnors! Now let me pass, woman!"
"Mr. Ace, please calm down." Amie turned to void. "Young man, is that true?"
-
Void opens his eyes wide and shakes his head, but Neos frowns and snatches ahold of his head. "You there, loud annoying vampire boy, what did he do to you?" He looks down at his brother, and then smacks him several times over the head. "You idiot! You dont fight Julians friends! You stupid little kitten!" He procceds to continue smacking and pinching him.
-
Oh great... now there was another fight going on. And Ace was gonna get blamed for it somehow. Just lovely...
Amie closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opend them, letting her gaze land on the quareling boys. Boys, stop fighting. I need you both to calm down and tell me the truth.
-
Neos and Void immediatly stop and their jaws go slack. Doc, you recognize that face! They both stand up straight and tall, and look you in the eyes. Void begins to speak. "I followed Ace down into the back rooms and I started to watch him. Then he noticed me, and we started to argue, and then we had a fight, and I stabbed him with a silver nail, and then he pulled his hand up, and grabbed me, and I kicked him in his naughty spot then I ran away and tried to make it look like he was trying to eat me." He takes a deep breath.
-
"ok....then why are you covered in gashes?" doc looks at the kid curiously
(recognize what face..huh? guys slow down, i can't get a post in edgewise (of decent legnth at least), it has been four times i had someone post before i could get mine finished)
-
"My dark gift is the gift of reflection," Ace clarified. "I can take whatever is magically being thrown at me and sent it back to the caster. All those cuts? Intended for me."
-
doc chuckled "heh...naughty spot.. i-i mean you need to alologize for picking fights little boy" he frowned and went back to trying to imagine aces face
-
Felix was unable to respond to Doc with the events that had just recently happened. He quickly grabbed his sword, not yet pulling it out of it's sheath. He felt, somehwat threatened by the children's presence and he didn't know why. Felix was able to grab his milk though and set it down before the strange children burst in the door.
-
doc frowned "felix, put the thing away you will be fine as long as you are here" he got up and sat back down on the balcony again
-
*At this moment, bjorn strode into the room,* "sorry i have been gone, i was um...doing something." *he pulls a small gold pocket watch from inside his jacket to find out the time, it seems tiny in his huge paws. when he looks up, he notices felix, who is looking rather nervous.* "ah! an new face," he says in a bellowing voice", " i don't believe we have met, but i could swear i have seen you somewhere before" *bjorn gives felix a puzzling look, trying to remember where he has seen him before* "ah well, must have confused you with someone else," *he slumps himself in a free armchiar, which lets out a loud creak at his weight* "well, doc, aren't you going to introduce me to your friend here?"
-
"I do think you should apollogize, young man," Amie said as she turned to Ace. But I think you should appologize as well, Ace. Then, you both need to bandage each other up. If any wounds get worse on one of you, we will blame the other. Fair?"
"Yeah, yeah, whatever..." Ace replied as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.
At Bjorn's arival, Amie bowed. "Good evening, Mr. Bjorn."
-
"now now, no need to bow for me. its the 21st century my dear, times have changed, you are not a slave, and i am not anywhere near as important as mr julian. but thank you anway."
-
"not really a friend....but an aquantince he is indeed, bjorn felix, felix bjorn"
-
Felix puts away his Katana and nods. "Pleasure to meet you Bjorn."
-
"The pleasure's all mine. so...where are from you mr felix?" says bjorn in a cheery tone. *while speaking, he pulls out a small silver box from his pocket, after opening it he takes out a long thin cigarillo, places it in his mouth, and lights it with a match. after taking a quick puff, he holds out the small tin to felix and doc, "smoke?"
-
Felix shakes his head to the offer. "I am from Transylvania mister."
-
"no thank you, i prefer a decent pipe...if you have any loose tobbaco i'll take some" he said as he pulled a pipe out of his pocket, somewhat simple yet still elegant, it was made of a strange looking purplish metal
-
*bjorn begins rooting around in his pockets* "hmm Transylvania eh. really keeps to the stereotype hehe, i come from england myself, although my name comes from the icelandic for bear, how ironic!" *he finds what he was looking for in his pocket, a small round tin that used to contain gumdrops,"here" he says, throwing the tin to doc. "say... that's a nice blade felix, it looks very rare, and very high quality, might i ask where you got it?"
-
Felix looked at his blade, almost in awe for a moment before answeting Bjorn's question. "I got this blade after I passed all the tests."
-
"Tests eh... Martial arts was it." *the atmosphere in the room now feels tense but bjorn is too busy examining his cigarillo to notice.
(p.s. sorry about the short replies)
-
Void snarls at Doc. "I am not a little boy!" Neos puts a hand on his shoulder, and he clams down. Neos clarifies. "Technically we arent even alive. We are simply dolls. We dont feel pain, or get burned, or anything like that. And we dont age. We are made only to fight, and to win. Now void, apologize, and help fix Ace up." Void grumbles, but finally lets out a quiet. "Im sorry." And begins to wind bandages around Aces few wounds, mostly the large nail mark on his hand. Neos meanwhile is watching Felix, with a curious expression. "You look like you would be good in a fight. Can I see your sword?" He stretches out a hand, his odd pale skin shiny in the moonlight. His smile is rather eerie even when he is trying to be nice.
-
doc shrugs and puts his unlit pipe in his mouth"whatever kid" he starts to light the pipe and then gets an odd look on his face "hmmm...i wonder....anyone got a pen?"
-
eos casuay and curiously hands you pen.
-
"A pen, what on earth do you need a pen for?" asked bjorn, puzzled
-
"tell julian that if i don't succeed in this, i will not only repaint the wall, but his entire house" doc took the pen and walked over to a large blank wall, within 5 minutes it was halfway covered with physics equations, and docs paws were still flying, pen in hand and he was muttering rapidly, shutting everything else out
-
Felix was curious as to why Neos wanted his sword. They didn't look anything like vampires. But then again they didn't look normal either. Felix nodded and handed Neos his sword.
-
*bjorn now looked 10 times as puzzled as before, his cigarillo dropped out of his mouth and onto his lap, as he involuntarily opened it in amazement, he let out a small growl of pain as it burnt his leg. the smell of singed fur reaching his nose. he grabbed the cigarillo and crushed it, shoving it into his pocket. not once taking his eyes off doc and the wall he was writing on. not noticing felix handing over the sword
-
doc finished and circled somthing that was twice the size of the rest of the equation "GOT IT!" he floped on the ground pulled the pipe out of his mouth and began staring at it intently
-
"well then" rumbled bjorn, the suspense getting to him. "explain yourself you mad rabbit"
-
all of a sudden there was a loud sucking noise and then a localized explosion, no one got hurt....save for doc who got thrown against a wall "ow..." he got up slowly and limped over to the wall "damnit....i forgot to carry the one..." he looked around for his pipe and found it embedded in the drywall...lit "well it worked....but i think i'll use a lighter next time" he flopped on the floor and puffed on the pipe
-
Void gazes at the wall in distaste. "If you wanted the wasll blown up, you could have just asked. Now Julians going to be mad that you broke his house." Neos examines the sword, giving it a few practice swings. He runs his thumb along the honed edge, licking off the droplets of blood that form on his thumb. He hands the sword back. "Its a beautiful weapon. Very well made, balanced well, full tang, the works." A few seconds after this, Julian storms into the room with a growl, then just stops. He takes in the group settled around, the explosion, nd Aces bandaged hand, as well as Voids wounds. Removing a cigarette from his pocket, he lights it and takes a deep puff. "Explain. Now. Everyone."
-
"um...the explosion was my fault...and the wall, i was practicing my gift and well...i tried rapidly compressing the air to create a spark...but" he points to a section of the equation "i forgot to carry the one right here
-
Felix couldn't really believe what he was seeing. It was almost as if, he saw a family. "No. That's crazy" Felix thought shaking his head. He wondered what exactly the two weird twins were doing there in the first place. He took his blade back before thinking of either how to escape or do away with these vampires. But tonight he was exhausted so he had enough fighting for that day.
-
There are several instances of smoking on Page 11 of this RP thread. Please be careful on how you RP such actions. The staff will be watching very carefully. ;)
Please keep in mind this rule thread:
http://forums.furtopia.org/index.php?topic=43350.0
-
Amie took a deap breath. "As for the boy and Mr. Ace, they got themselves entangled in a duel."
"Which I totally didn't start!" Ace threw out.
"But he still agreed to apollogize for his part in the matter, and aid the young one medically. And he was just about to do this."
Ace glaired at Amie, sighed and squatted down in front of Void. "Look, sorry for getting you all cut up. That was, however, a really fun duel. You did well. So, truce?" He said, holding out the hand that both got hurt and was his dominant hand- his left- out for a shake.
-
(Sorry Kobuk, didnt know we were overdoing it)
Void looks away, but then turns back and grins. "Truce. Youll have to teach me how to do that shield thing. That was neat. Oh, and dont bandage me." He looks at the hole in the paw. "Sorry about that. I dont think it will last ong, but my hands are different so I m not sure." Julian sighs and ruffles the twins hair. "Doc, why were you trying to create a spark in my house." He turns to Ace. "I am sorry about that Ace, I didnt think they would pick a fight with you." He looks at Bjorn. "How are you enjoying the mansion so far Mr. Bjorn." Then Amie. "Thank you Amie." Then lastly Felix. "I am sorry that it appears we are all in your room,"
-
"um i was curious...i wanted to see if i could light my pipe..." he sits quietly and makes a small grin "i got it lit though"
-
Felix looked around the room, almost as if he just noticed they were all in his current room. "It appears that way" he said gawking. He then sighed almost happily. "You know" he said starting off towards his darker self. He still believed vampires were truly evil. "If I weren't tired already then I would have fought the most of you by now. I am honestly tired and that is why you are most likely alive. But by tommorow morn I will be gone."
-
doc chuckled and pulled julian aside into the next room "y'know, i could keep him here if need be, i know everything he knows about vampire hunting, i have the advantage of gravity and speed, and i'm wondering if he has realized i'm a vampire"
-
Julian looks back towards Felixs room. "That is why the twins are here. They are to keep an eye on him. Im not sure about how safe he is. Although granted, I dont beleive he is a bad enough person to warrant death. I do think he should stay here. Any other va,mpire would attack him on sight. And despite his cockyness, he couldnt handle any of the elders besides three." He walks back into Felixs room. "Whatever reason makes you justify my existence is fine, although as a guest you should realize that the others are under my protection. But, if you are truely tired, then we should allow you to sleep. Everyone leave please." The twins grumble but leave without complaint.
-
*bjorn lingered for a minute whilst julian finished speaking, he looked slightly perplexed at the recent conversation, "to answer your question mr julian, i am quite enjoying the mansion, i like the rustic feel it has. but on a different matter, might i ask, what was up with him*pointing to felixes room* all this talk of fighting everyone...wait...surely he can't be! he's THE HUNTER! why didn't you tell me it was him?, why on earth would you let him into your home? even stranger than that, why on earth would he come with you?*he said this all very quickly, not in a panicking tone, he wasn't the type to panic, but he said it in more of an angry tone. although the anger was not aimed at julian, he was just angry in general. after finishing he took a deep breath then let it out through his nose in a low agitated growl.*
-
Julian blinks slowly at you. "Yes, he is the hunter. I would appreciate it if you refrained from speaking about him to others. I let him in for an obvious reason. Look at him. See past the cold smile, and the eager sword hand. See that his is just a child. He doesnt deserve to die. And he had nowhere else to go. Besides, seeing as how I have no fear of death from him, and you are all under my protection, he is harmless. He cannot kill me, and he cannot kill the twins, so we are all safe, because he cannot hurt Ace or you, because the twins will watch him, Doc knows his techniwque, Amie is a mortal, and I cannnot be killed as easily as a normal vampire."
-
"Hmm, i suppose he was ok before, but look how tense he is. might i remind you that he is mentally unstable! i will trust your judgement on this one mr julian, but believe me when i say, if he so much as tries anything, i'll be on him like a flash." *bjorn looks over to felixes room and narrows his eyes, then he turns and walks away, stops for a second as though he had something else to say, then just shakes his head, grunts, and carries on walking.*"i think i will sleep downstairs if i can"
-
doc walked past bjorn "he probably won't attack us, i know the guy and he knows he is out-numbered" he walked off and found his coffin and went to bed.
-
Felix didn't truly want to hurt the vampires that had given them such hospitality. But then again it was something he was almost born to do. He figured to himself he would leave in the morning as soon as possible before his instincts took hold of him. He clutched his sword tightly within his grip as he lied down upon his bed. He turned his head to look out the window once more, to look upon the beautiful moon. He smiled softly to himself as he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Of course it took him a little bit longer than it normally would have, because he had his suspicions of the vampires trying to do something to him while he lies asleep.
-
After the others, Julian was the last to leave. "Goodnight Mr. Felix." He walked downstairs and lay in his coffin. The only figures not ready for bed yet were two young children. They lurked by the door, cloaked in so many spells of darkness and shadow that had they not been holding hands, even they wouldnt have noticed each other. "Hm, this one is very interesting brother." "Yes brother he is." "Do you think msybe he is one of us?" "No, we are the only ones." "Good, I would have hated to have to kill him." "Its alright brother, for now we just watch. Julian actually feels sorry for this boy." "Hmph, pity is stupid." "Yeah, Julian is too." They shared a secretive smile, each practically able to feel the smirk. "But for now we will let him live. After all, I dont think daddy has done nything to deserve death yet." "But if he likes this kid better...?" "Then he will die...."
-
Amie walked down the hall, going to her bedroom. Once she rounded the corner, she was face-to-face with Ace.
"Hey there, miss," Ace said in a low tone.
"Mr. Ace," Amie retorted. She curtsied a bit, but then moved away from Ace.
Ace made up for the distance by moving in front of her once more. "Now, I never got a proper name out of you..."
-
two children were wandering down the halols still cloaked in their spells when they saw mie and Ace. Sharing a nod, they lurked invisibly and silently nearby. A vampire meeting a mortal in a dark hallway. This could be great fun.
-
Felix lied in bed almost asleep when he remembered a repressed memory. "But Master I am very tired. May I please rest?" The crackle of a whip was heard in his mind. "You may rest when you are dead! Now keep moving! Onward! You have a match soon." Felix's eyes went wide and his smile dissapeared. Tears started to from in his eyes as he started to chuckle again, as an attempt to laugh away all his suffering. But as in most situations like this, it didn't work. He cried silently, still attempting to laugh it off.
-
Void and Neos heard the small gasp, and Neos moved away. Void stayed rooted to the spot, and watched. Neos snuck back to the room, and then sat down on the bed next to the crying kid with a muffled thump. "Why you crying?"
-
Felix was suprised to see someone appear so quickly and silently at his bed. He quickly grabbed his sword not knowing who it could be and why. But once he thought out the question he smiled and wiped his face. "I don't know what you're talking about. I'm just remembering some happy thoughts is all" he said smiling once more.
-
Neos looks at you. "Youre lying to me." He wipes one of the tears of of your face and licks it. "You dont cry right. You try to hold your tears in. I think that can hurt you."
-
"Amie," she answered as she backed away.
"Heh. Nice name." Ace complimented while moving towards her.
Amie wasn't stupid- she knew that this vampire was persuing her. "The sun will be coming soon, Mr. Ace. Maybe you should find some sort of coffin-"
"I remember Julian keeping some pine boxes in the basement. Those should work," Ace scoffed as he backed Amie up against the wall. "So, how long have you known Julian?"
"I've been contracted to Master Julian for 13 months," Amie declaired.
Ah great. Contract. The binding contract between Master and Vassal- a blood oath that made her off-limits to any other vampire. Unless, of course, Amie permised him to drain her. It was still technically against the rules, but what would Julian do about it? Kill them both?
-
Felix heard the chatter down the hall. Felix ignored Neos for that moment and stopped crying. He walked quietly down the hall with blade attached to his side. He stood there a short distance away from Ace and Amie. He knew Amie was a mortal and Ace was a vampire. Felix couldn't allow anything else to happen that wouldn't go in his favor. He stood there silently, knowing Ace would see him.
(Felix to the rescue!!! DA DA DA DA :D)
-
Neos follows silently, but makes a gesture to Void. Void, stioll unseen, watches Felix approach. They cant let Felix slay or harm either Ace or Amie.
-
Ace let out a chuckle, then shook his head teasingly. "The boy hidding over there can warn you, Felix," at this point he turns to look at Felix. "Little boys that stay up to late get hunted by the boogie man."
Taking the oportunity, Amie ducked under Ace's arm and walked down the hall, locking the door to her room behind her.
Ace glanced back for show. "Aw. She got away." He sighed and aproached Felix, walking past him after a short while. "But you might seriously want to get some rest. You're going to need it."
-
Felix simply shook his head. "I may rest when I am dead" Felix said, almost happily, repeating what his master had told him. However, Felix resided back to his room and sat on the bed plainly. He wasn't sad, but neither was he happy despite the cold smile.
-
Void and Neos follow Felix into his room, closing the door behind them. Void is frowning. "Boo! No fun." Neos simply sits down and curls up next to you. "You are a strange child Felix."
-
Felix turns to Neos. "Why is that" Felix asked curiously.
-
what happened?! we lost pages!!!
-
(You lost less than a page. :P basically, Ace tried flirting with Amie, and Felix stopped it.)
-
Neos smirks "You dont have a soul. Like us, but you arent one of us. you lost yours Hm, thats pretty bad. Ive never seen someone loose a soul befor." He watches you intently.
-
"Yes, I suppose so. It wasn't...very nice. But I made it through that to do what I was made for today. That...is vampire slaying."
-
(oh...i saw the boogie man line and thought pages went missing....what are we going to do next day? doc already went to bed)
-
(not sure yet)
Neos just shakes his head. "such horrible things they did to you. How can a child stand such things. Killing other children, being whipped, its terribly, exciting." Void leans forward and Neos does as well "Tell us about it, we wanna know."
-
Felix simply nodded. "Alright. It would be...an honor of the sort." Felix stares off for a moment before looking back at the twins. "It all started when I was just five years old. I was in Transylvania at the time so I was in a known part of the land of where I was born. I was a street rat. I stole what I had to to survive. I never knew my true mother. All the homes that tried to take me in before then I eventually ran away from. Well one day a rich man came upon me and offered a loving home and food. I naturally agreed. I was going to eventually run away again as always. But this time was different. The man threw me into a dungeon. I never saw the light of day for eight years. I found out the master was a vampire himself. He swore to himself that he would spread the word of the evil that are vampires before his life was put to an end. There I was placed against other children and was forced to battle them to the death. Sometimes with our bare paws. By the time all the others were dead, I myself promised a patricular child I would kill the master. Turns out, it was all in vein. It was exactly what he wanted me to do. He expected me to do it...with this sword" he said holding the katana gently.
-
They grin. "Wow. Thats really awesome. We wish something like that happened to us. Our life is so boring. All we have done is burn a city." Void smiles dreamily. "That was fun." Neos lays down next to you, and Void follows suit. "Julian is technically our master. We are just waitng for the right moment to kill daddy."
-
"You're going to kill Julian? Interesting." He chuckles. "You know? Some say I'm not evil. Some just say I've never had a mother's love. How strange is that?"
-
"Well yeah. We have to kill him. What if he ever found someone he likes better than us." They both laugh. "We never had a mother either, and we are fine. Besides your not evil, youre cool. You dont even get in trouble for playing."
-
"Playing? What do you mean? I am just simply killing vampires. It is my duty. But I guess it has it's entertaining moments. But more than anything. I'm just worried about that mortal who about was bitten by that horrible monstrosity."
-
Nobody gets mad when you kill." Void scoffs. "Amie is safe. Julian thinks she resembles his daughter. We killed her too, but he doesnt know." The smile at each other.
-
"I've been curious. What are you exactly? You don't really look like vampires" Felix asked curiously.
-
They perk up proudly. "we are emptys. We are magical dolls granted life by dark magics and vampire blood, as well as a few other ingredints based on what kind of empty you want. We also had fairy dust, dragons claw, and wraith esscence put into us. Plus a spellstone." They smirk. "We cant have a regular anthros face because we arent correct. The faces would fall off. So we are made like this."
-
(Woah wait they killed WHO NOW!?!?! :o)
-
(julians daughter)
-
(No wrries Leeseetsa, your safe :D )
-
(Oh. Okay. I was just a bit worried- :D)
-
"Interesting. It seems you are quite the dangerous ones indeed. But tell me this. Why are you telling me all this stuff you did and are going to do to Julian?"
-
They smile. "Because if you try to tell, we will just kill you. Besides, you are just like us."
-
"Just like...you? How am I like you" Felix questioned. Felix figured he was almost the direct opposite of these children...things.
-
heir smiles take on a slighlty sinister cast. "You are just like us. Souless, cruel, and evil. You have killed hundreds of innocents. Deluded and lead on by your master, you blindly obeyed his every whim. You are a mirror to what passes for our hearts."
-
Felix felt a tad bit depressed for some reason at that moment, looking back upon it all. Was it all for surival? Or was it to please his own sense of entertainment? He had no idea at this moment and was more confused then ever. He just did things without questioning them. With things being put into light...they didn't feel quite right.
-
They give one last smirk, befor standing up. "You should sleep. Its late." Befor they leave. You notice they have no shadows.
-
*little did felix know that bjorn was watching and listening to the whole thing in the shadows, his mind was conflicted, with thoughts racing through his head,"do i tell julian? do i do something myself? do i do nothing?" all he wanted to do was figure out what was going on in this strange child's' head. plus he really didn't like the idea of those two little brats running around. He found it nearly impossible to understand julian when they spoke before, he was never good with emotions. he leaned against the wall, confused, !THUD!, "damn it!" he muttered, he had knocked over a marble statue of some pretty lady, now what would he do, felix surely had heard him, and the only way out of the area he was in was past felix. he picked up the statue put it back on its stand and stood still.
-
doc watched from plain sight, they should have been able to see him, but he knew there was no possible way they could, he saw bjorn knock over the statue and felix's head whip in the direction of the hall, doc was invisible, but there was no way he couldn't be felt, he walked silently over to bjorn and seemed to materialize beside him "shut up, don't yell, and stand as close to me as you can" he nodded and the two vanished, though they were still there.
-
Felix decided to ignore the noise instead of investigating it. He was used to others listening in on whatever he was saying. He lied down on the bed and looked over to Void and Neos. "Where are you two going to sleep?"
-
"We dont know. We werent given a room. Well find somewhere."
-
"Well I hope you do" Felix said lying down upon his bed. It was so soft and comforting to him that he fell asleep almost right away.
-
doc and bjorn walked along the halls invisible and silent , they went to bjorns coffin and uncloaked "i know you have questions, i will answer them in the morning, i am tired" he vanished and went back to his coffin, and went to sleep.
-
In he darkness, the twins snuck about the mansion. "Goodnight Amie." They stroked her face. "Goodnight Ace." A quick check of his paw. "Goodnight Bjorn" A check of his room. "Goodnight Doc" A smile. "Goodnight Felix" A scratch behind the ears. "Goodnight master" A slow lingering trace across his neck. "No, not quite yet. We will wait a little longer..."
-
(Time skip to next morning?) :o
-
(i hope so)
-
(Yep)
-
doc yawned and stretched, he got out of his coffin and used the shiny silver lid as a mirror to fix his hair and went to julians room and knocked on his coffin lid, trying to wake him up.
-
(okay, from here on the storyline is much better, I hope/promise)
Julian climbs out of the coffin, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, and stifling a yawn. "Hello Doc. Are you ready for the trip to japan?" He bleariy shuffles around the mansion, putting several suitcases by the door, and getting the stack of tickets out. "Hm, the twins, check, me, check, Doc, check, Amie, check, Ace and Felix, not sure if they are coming, but have tickets anyway, and Bjorn check. Ready."
-
"no no you don't understand! the twins, they killed your wife, they want to kill you! i overheard them talking to felix last night"
-
Felix awoke softly in bed, blinking rapidly adjusting his eyes to the lighting. He yawned and stretched his arms. "Well" he said looking out the window. "I guess I must take my leave" he said gathering his things. But then he noticed a letter on his dresser. He picked it up and read it. He was given another task. It was to go to japan. The vampire population has increased rapidly and Felix was to go over there and "contain" it. He had been receiving these letters anonymously for quite some time, which was why he moved to where he was now. He nodded and placed the letter in his pocket.
-
Julian just shakes his head. "Yes,...I know they did...but they are just children. No matter what they say, or how they act, the still need an adult. And of course they want to kill me. They are terrified that I might find someone I love more than them. That is why they killed my wife." He wipes a small fleck of blood from the corner of his eye, but straightens up and smiles with only a small grimace. "But I prefer not to dwell."
-
Amie came out of her room, looking as if she had spent an ungloriously long time putting herself together. Her wig was long, black and curled, and her outfit was a highly stylized kimono.
Ace, however, woke up by punching a hole in the lid of the dusty old pine box he had rented out for the day. Sliding out of this coffin like a sleep-deprived teenager, he tiredly stomped his way into the main room, where he was asked if he wanted to go to Japan. "Sure," Ace said drowsily and dismisively. "Why not?"
-
Felix, having no idea that the group of vampires were going to japan, decided to find his own way there himself. Of course if he was perhaps stopped on his way out of the manor he could be convinced otherwise. He packed his things and walked up to Julian. "I will be leaving now Julian. Thank you for having me as your guest. I must leave to somewhere far away from here now. I am needed elsewhere."
-
"y-you knew?!" he stared in disbelief then felix came up as well and announced he was leaving "felix if you are going to japan, which i know you are, don't ask how i know, but julian will most likely allow you to come with us" he grinned as he waited for the shock of his words to sink in.
-
Julian nods. "Fine, fine, he can come the more the merrier. But where are Bjorn, and much more importantly, the twins." Doc hears a slight creak, and suddenly the twins drop on his from the ceiling, and one grabs each arm. They appear to be arguing. "Me!" "No, Me!"
-
Felix stopped raising an eyebrow. "You are all...going to Japan? Why?"
-
"i don't know, but julian here has been planning it for about three days....you got that letter this morning didn't you?" he asked wondering if felix would notice that he knew about the letter without being shown, or told about it
-
"How did you know about that letter" Felix asked getting more and more suspicious.
-
Julian gives a shrug and throws the two twins into the walls of the hallway. "We are going to see a good friend of mine, a old samurai who lives on as a vampire."
-
Julian gives a shrug and throws the two twins into the walls of the hallway. "We are going to see a good friend of mine, a old samurai who lives on as a vampire."
Who are these "twins" that you speak of? How old are these characters?
-
(Hey Kobuk. Technically they are about 75, but since they are dills they each look like children, each about twelve. This is so they can better hunt and assassinate others. A little neko boy isnt scary right?"
-
(Hey Kobuk. Technically they are about 75, but since they are dills they each look like children, each about twelve. This is so they can better hunt and assassinate others. A little neko boy isnt scary right?"
I was suspicious because I thought they were children, and because of the following:
Julian gives a shrug and throws the two twins into the walls of the hallway. "We are going to see a good friend of mine, a old samurai who lives on as a vampire."
So if they are children in some way, then I'd need to remind everyone on the following:
Members must be careful when RP'ing any violent content (Torture, Abuse, Hitting, etc.) against minors (Under 18 characters).
-
( oh. :o Didnt see that rule. but dont worry Kobuk, they arent minors, nor are they even humans, well you know what I mean. They are souless evil dolls, and they simply look young and cute to draw prey into a safe range, so their magicks can eliminate them)
-
"He may be the cause of the vampire population increasing as it is" Felix said to himself. "He must be gotten rid of" he said out loud accidentally. He still held a smile, but it was nervous.
-
Julian shook his head. "Impossible. Neither he nor his mate drink blood. They dont like other vampires in their territory, so it must be something else. This might be the problem he was mentiooning last time I saw him."
-
"oh by the way as for the letter?" he held up a copy written in the same hand writing "i got one too, why do you think i moved into this town?"
-
Hm, Amie mused inside her head. Curiouser and curiouser....
Ace stared off into space. He was to tired to care about anything at the moment. Dude wasn't a morning person.
-
Julian merely watched this with a smile. The twins pouted and stood next to Amie, one holding each hand. "Excuse me my friends, but our flight leaves in an hour, and we still must wait for mr. Bjorn."
-
*As julian says this, bjorn strides into the room, with the same pocket watch in his hand as yesterday, and the same response, "Sorry i was late i was...busy, so, are we all set?" Then he notices felix standing amongst the group. shoving the watch into one of his many pockets, he clears his throat, "felix! i thought you were...leaving?" as he asks felix this there is a hint of suspicion and annoyance in his voice, he may have not noticed it but everyone else sure did.
-
Julian hefts the bags. "No, apparently he wishes to come along and kill my friend. But we need to leave now." He goes out and a minute later a limo pulls up. "Everyone please get in, I would like to go and be safely in the air BEFOR daybreak. All vampire, I have coffins set up. We will rest in them for the trip."
-
Felix nodded. "Sure thing" he exclaimed. Before he got in the limo he walked up to Bjorn. He wagged his paw at him winking. "Now remember! Once I'm done with my duties, I'll have to remember to come back for this group. I just can't leave any vampires alive, or assistants for that matter perhaps" he said chuckling. He hopped into the limo awaiting for the rest of the group.
-
Amie sat comfortably in the car, seated next to the twins. Watching L.A. pass by in the window, she egarly anticipated the plane ride to Tokyo.
Ace, however, squirmed around in his coffin. Dispite his being a vampire, he hated staying in his coffin for long periods of time. He's a bit of a clostrophobe; had been some time defore he became a vamp.
-
*bjorn was quite worried after hearing felixes comment, but he didn't want to show it, in all honesty, he quite liked felixes company, he just couldn't understand what his problem was. he let out a deep breath and shook his head, "Mr julian, are the coffins mandatory? i just thought, i am already well rested and i would have thought that you might have UV filters installed on the windows, besides,*he pulled out the pocket watch and looked at it* i need some time to think."
-
Julian shakes his hand and puts a paw on your shoulder. "No they are not mandatory. I do indeed have UV filter on my cars, but the plane doesnt and I dont wish to be dragged out of the plane in daytime on the off chance outr flight is mischeduled. And dont call me Mr. Its bad enough that Amie does it. It makes me feel old.....er. If youd like you may sit in the front with me. What is on your mind may I ask?"
-
" Thank you, i would be delighted to sit in the front with you Mr ju.. i mean Julian." *bjorn takes a seat in the front of the limo," nice seats, real leather eh? is it safe to talk in here, nobody can hear us right? *he says this all very quickly and holds the pocket watch between his foreclaw and thumb, and twirls it with the other hand nervously.*
-
Julians eyes light up at your admiration, then narrow in curiosity. "Yes Mr. Bjorn. Why do you need to speak so privatly to me?"
-
*Bjorn suddenly turns very serious in his tone* "I knew when i first saw felix in your mansion that i had seen him somewhere before, but i couldnt remember where. Now i know. His master was an old vampire who i used to supply with assorted battle weaponry and phials full of various potions, as i used to deal in arms and potions in the in those days, he never told me why he wanted all the gear, but he made orders regularly. One day, i was moving a crate into the cellar, when i found a secret passageway, i had stumbled upoon the very place where felix was being kept prisoner, it was appalling, no child should live that way, i wanted to do something to help, but i was unable to, so i left. When i came the week later for the latest delivery, the vampire was gone, and so was felix. That was the last i saw of them, but that was a long time ago. I later found out about how he was forced to fght other children from reading the vampires journal. I cannot believe that it was my weapons that were the ones used. If only i had known.
-
Felix just looked out the window to the best of his advantages, humming a happy tune. He looked almost as if...he had never been corrupted or put into the big, bad world.
-
"But anyway!" *bjorn said, holding up the pocket watch* "this is a watch given to me by my father, a very wise man, knowledgable in magic," *he clicked the knob on the top of the watch, and the lid popped open to reveal the face of the watch, the rim was lined with ancient symbols rather than numbers, and the cogs, wheels and pendulums inside were black rather than gold, on the inside of the Lid there were latin inscriptions, the first line reading; confidere ad tenebras et ipse diriget viam vobis* "the watch is enchanted with a lost soul, the words roughly translate to, trust unto the darkness and he shall direct your path. This watch gives the owner the power to Bring one being back from the dead,whether they are a vampire or not. all that has to be done is, to think of who you want to resurrect and chant the words here,*he points to a few other lines on the inside lid, they read,Casto noi lapide asterium manto, Alaum raum om alaum raum. Then Bjorn places it into julians hand.* "i want you to have it. But be warned, this can only be used once, and it is a VERY dangerous device, for if it is not wound up once every week,the watch will stop and the soul inside will escape and would cause huge damage. I have been taking care of and winding that watch for so many years now, and i fear i am not strong enough to keep it safe anymore. I sense it would be of more use to you anyway, use it wisely, or not at all. Felix MUST NOT got his hands on it.*Bjorn turns away, sits back in his seat, and lets out a growling sigh, of stress release.
-
Julian looks down at the watch, one hands still driving them towards the airport. "Thank you for this gift Mr. Bjorn. I am honored. I will take good care of it, this I swear. You have an interest in magic and weapons? Well if that is the case then when we reach Japan I have several swords, a few spellbooks, and a couple other mismatched pieces I would like to show you. Perhaps at one point we could spar? As the for the child, I fear he is just that, a child. needs to kill vampire s because he beleives he is doing something good. Even if he deosnt admit it, I think he is much less calm and happy than he appears. A child who has no love has a much harder time learning TO love. Even those children who are orphaned at a young age are luckier than him. Abused as a child, and forced to fight and kill other children? No child should grow up completely unloved. Even if only one parent loves them, they needs a parent."
-
Felix continued to hum happily. He looked over to the twins and Amie. He smiled softly at the three. "So what do you think is in Japan? I've never been there before. I heard it's nice."
-
he twins make several annoyed noises, still refusing to look at each other. "Japan is big and noisy in the cities but still boring in the country. All the vampires still live like it is the age of the warring states. They carry and use katanas, there are still ninja vampires, and they wear kimonos and have a vampire shogun. No japanses vampires even own a gun. They all stick with the stupid bushido thing. Stupids. Oh, and some of them are Iajitsu masters."
-
"interesting...i wonder if they would allow me to further my studies oh! we are here." doc hopped out of the car and grabbed his bags, keeping an oddly tight hold on his carry-on bag "japan here i come!" then he mutters to himself, a bit too loud "i wonder if i'll meet any cute kitsune guys"
-
"i would be honored to spar with you Julian. Hmmm it seems we are there, when does our flight leave?
-
"So...no guns? That's awful strange. Speaking that a gun would be able to hit someone with a sword from a distance rather easily. I don't think I would quite understand that culture until I study it. I studied many things when I was a child as well as fight. I learned over 20 languages, including english of course as well as learning geography and the history of Transylvania" Felix said smiling. He got out of the limo with nothing but what he had on his back (including his crossbow and katana of course).
-
Julian smirks at Doc. "Im sure my friend will be more than happy to assist in your teachings. And yes, Im sure you will meet several cute kitsune guys. Including the supposedly fake nine tailed variety." He looks at his wristwatch, having concealed the magical watch befor exiting the car. "Soon mr. Bjorn, our flight leaves in 30 minutes. And mr. Felix, a few tings you should know. One, many vampires still use blowpipes, black eggs, shuriken, and the bow, so they can still kill you from afar. Second, some have mastered the vampires speed, called celerity, to a degree that they can cut your arm offo befor you can pull ypoir trigger. And third, I would recomend that you dont insult their ways in earshot of them. Japanese vampires are far more dangerous. And if we run into the younger ones, more annoying.
-
docs face hits the ground, but he turns in midair to avoid landing on his carry on bag and slams on to his back "oof! guys can't reach nine anyway, the legends say that kitsune are female....but the word fox, also kitsune in the japanese language, can apply to either gender"
-
Julian smiles politley. "Im afraid the legends are wrong there Doc. There are male nine tailed kitsune, they are just rarer than females. Peopl assume all kitsune are female because the females are much more adventurous. But when we arive if you would like I will introduce you to a male nine tailed kitsune I know named Kevash. He is a massues in the employ of my friends coven, and no Mr. Felix, he isnt a vapire..."
-
docs ears perk as he climbs up from the ground "a masseus? we are going to have to talk about some things later" he begins walking through the terminal towards the security check ins "so when is our flight and which one?"
-
Julian nods and leads thegroup towards a large black plane. It is sleek and elegant, with plenty of room. The cabin he has aqquired is smaller and set near the back, though large enough to allow for plenty of comfort. It has all the modern luxuries, plus a few extras, such as plasma flatscreens in the back of each seat, and a small refridgerator. There is a small hatch in the back that allows access to the cargo hold where tha bags & coffins were taken (the baggage carrier having dreamily carried on after a quick hypnosis from Julian), although Julian states that the windows are all UV blocking. The plane seems to hum with energy, and Julian beams around at his friends. "Well, what do you think? I like to travel in style."
-
"It seems very nice" Felix said smiling. "I've never really seen these before, besides in the street windows" Felix said pointing at the telivision.
-
"i remember when i was still mortal, i used to be a scientist back then. Aaah, it was 1865, and i was in london at a science convention. Me and Another bear were discussing whether Flying machines could ever be made, and i can tell you now, we could never have imagined something as amazing as this. Its beautiful! Also i bet many people couldn't live without these televisions these days. Amazing things! *Bjorn slouched in a chair and let out a growl of comfort* "Julian, you wouldn't happen to have any tokay wine or brandy on board would you? *he muttered, "i do love the future"*
-
Julian opens a suitcase and removes a small bottle, handing it to you, befor sitting in his seat, one leg crossing the other at the knee. He looks out the window. "Hm, leaving Los Angelas for a week, how unlike me. But I need this vacation, and my friend sounds most excited to meet you all. Especially you young Mr. Felix."
-
Bjorn raises his eyebrows, and shoots felix an interested look.
-
Felix tilts his head slightly in confusion. "Me" he asked pointing at himself. "Why me? I plan to kill him when I get there. Why would he be excited to see me?"
-
Julian looks at felix for a moment, then actually sits back in his chair and laughs, a deep body shaking laugh. When he gets control of his lungs, he wipes away a bloddy tear and smirks. "Mr. Felix, you are, and I mean this as politely as possible, so far below his skill level, that it would be an insult to you to even try to fight you. He wants to give you a gift, and also would like to teach you Iajutsu, which is why he is so powerfull. He also has gifts for the rest of you. He seems very happy that I have brought so many frineds."
-
Amie had escorted the twins onto the plane, and was seated delicately, reading english-translated japanese horror novels.
Ace, on the other hand, was sprawled out over two seats, taking a moment to close his eyes and think. This was the second time in 120 years that he had been away from the dutches- it was time for him to "make his mark" on the world....
-
Felix raised an eyebrow at Julian. "I don't quite understand. Why would he teach me something to which I could use against him, and why would he be giving me a gift?"
-
Thewins are currently taking several pills out of bottles, then curl up in one row of seats and take a nap. The bottles are for claustrophobia, paranoia, and also slepp aids. Julian peeks at the cover of Amies book befor continuing. "Because he wants to teach a student, and I have no skill with the katana. As for the gift, it is a weapon that he no longer requires, and would like to pass on as well. Also, as I said befor, you simply havent the strength to even scratch him. Nor his wife, if you can find her. The ninja clans are still alive and well, and remmeber Felix, you still breathe and are vulnerable to poison...or crushed diamonds in your food. Id suggest being civil to the lady No."
-
Felix burst out laughing afterwards. He found it to be...quite hilarious. He did not fear death, in fact he embraced the day it would come to him. "I suppose you're right. Manners are always good in appearance." He looked back at Julian with a soft smile. "Mr. Julian? I suppose you already know that by the time I am done with these vampires...I am coming back for yours correct?"
-
doc climbed aboard the plane "um julian are u sure it is safe to fly with well....my gift?" he sits nervously on board and listens to the talk of ninja vampires and chuckles
-
Julian just smiles at Felix. "If you think you can get through me and to my other friends, by all means. IF you can get through ME." He then thinks on Docs question. "I honestly dont know. If doesnt affect a very large area, so we should be fine, but just to be safe....While we are flying, dont think of pretty boy fox massueses, or lean rabbit runners, and dont let me kiss you and all should go well."
-
docs face turned red and he faceplanted on the floor "haven't you ever heard the theory about if you say not to think of somthing...they will?!" he laid on the ground as the pilots take-off announcement came over the inter coms.
-
Julian winks and sits down. "That was the point.""{ The plane lifts off smoothly, and glides through the air gracefull. The trip takes a long time, but there are many ways to entertain yourself. The TVs all have digital, and lots of channels, and their are several movies. There is an inflight meal about halfway through the trip, ironically enough its asian, and there is plenty off it. When the meal is brought in, and after the stewardess leaves, Julian brings out several bootles of crimson liquid, and hands one to each vampire on the plan. The twins wake up several times, and always immediatly begin to bug whomever has the misfortune to be near their seats at the time. They whine bout the food, bug Doc about what he wants to do in japan, read amies book loudly over her shoulder, pluck at JuFelix's clothing, until Julian gives them more of their prescription, and they collapse again. The rest of the flight is fairly nonchalant, until the sun comes up. The windows block the UV rays and therfor render the sunlight harmless, bu the sunlight is rather dazzling to any vampires who decided to stay outside their coffins. Soon enough, Julian tells all vampires to please go enter their coffins, pointing to a tiny doy over the ocean. "That is Tokyo, and we will be landing shortly. In about a half hour. So we need to be carefull, and go ahead and get inside. Amie, Felix, can I trust you two to get our coffins, with Nicholas and the twins help?"
-
"It will be done, sir," Amie guerantied as she bowed to her master, watching him pull the coffin lid over him. Making sure everyone else was situated, she looked over at the twins and Felix. "Are you three ready as well?"
-
"y'know...those coffins look heavy...maybe i could help?" doc asked not really thinking of what the airport staffs reaction to flying luggage would be
-
"But sir, you need to be in a coffin. I think a floating coffin would be much more startling than a regular one," she remarked, smiling. "I have a cover story, sir. We should be allright. I will handle things on the ground. Everyone else, please play along."
-
"Perhaps...intimidation would keep them quiet. I think it would be strange enough to others to see a coffin. But they were normal where I used to live. But I think if we just scare them good enough, they'll leave us alone" Felix suggested happily.
-
"oh um....right...vitamin D allergy" he hopped in his coffin and laid with his paws on the top, trying to make it lighter, it now seemed to weigh about 30 pounds "y'know this is going to look odd with a shiny mirrored coffin anyway"
-
"As stated, I have my methods," Amie stated. "Please, just act along." With that, she left the airplane and whent over to a flight conductor. "Hello, sir!"
Flight conductors in international airports must know english (as a job requirement), so Amie was in luck. "Oh, hello, missis!"
Nodding, Amie smiled. "I work for a company that transports people's loved ones across national borders, and have a few fursons that I need help... transporting. You wouldn't happen to know of any moving services I could get into contact with, do you?"
"O-oh!" The conductor let out in shock. "Of course! Would you like us to call them for you?"
Amie chuckled and scratched her ear in fake nervousness. "Er, if you would be ever-so-kind. This is my first time in Japan, and I do not wish to insult anyone with my bad Japanese."
While the calls where being made, Amie came back on to "check her cargo". "See? I have the situation taken care of."
-
Julian hears this conversation with his vampiric senses, and must resist the urge to laugh. Amie was quite a good actor, and thankfully they didnt visit japan often enough for this to become routine. Even if they did, a black purple velvet lined coffin like this wouldnt stick out as anything more than what it was. A rich persons deathbed. Aces and Bjorns coffins wouldnt stick out, and for this once, Docs coffin wouldnt matter. He could just buy a travel coffin anyway. Meanwhile he relaxed and let his tired mind drift into the sleep of the dead.
Nicholas (the little fox who is addicted to being fed on, see earlier in the thread) is nervously following Amie, while the twins are bugging all the other fursons in the airport, and attracting attention for their looks, until the "explain" their "costumes" and then they get several raised eyebrows and shaking head.
-
(um this is japan right? why would anyone get odd looks for their clothes?)
-
Felix nods at Amie. "Great job Amie" he said giving a thumbs up smiling. "So what's next? Do we just wait out the trip now? Oh! I forgot to mention! Remember when I told all of you that I know a lot of languages! Well guess what?! That includes japanese" he said smiling even wider.
-
(Because they have human faces. Humans do not exist in this rp's universe.)
"That will be great for future uses, Mr. Felix, but as of now, you may refrain from communicating with the workers. They have it under controll..."
Ace woke up as he felt his coffin shake. He let out a sigh and tried to get comportable again- he was on a fork lift, currently being moved into the back of the moving truck.
-
(thanks leeseetsa, yeah Whtwolf, they look like little nekos. In game, thats as odd as a real fur parading around a tokyo airport IRL)
-
"Okay" Felix said smiling as he sat down in a seat. He felt sorta tired for some reason. "How long will the trip last?"
-
"I have been told one week," Amie divulged. "However, that time is subject to change at Master's discretion."
-
"No silly! I meant how long will it take to get there" Felix said smiling cheerfully.
-
"I do not know," Amie confessed as she flagged down a taxi. "Here, Felix, be a dear and tell the driver this address," she handed him a folded up piece of paper with an address on it. "This is our destination."
-
(OOC: Gonna be using < > instead of " " when my character is speaking a foreign language. :D)
Felix nodded. "Okay Amie" he said smiling. Felix walked up to the taxi driver. <Hello sir. Me and my friends would like to go to this adress here> he said pulling out the sheet of paper and showing him the address. He explained the address to the driver and he nodded in return. "Okay Amie. All taken care of!"
-
The man driving the cab frowns, but shrugs and begins driviing. There are literally thousands of people in the city, and he navigates the streets with ease. He travels for a long time, until he reaches the edge of the city, and to a small house on the outskirts. The house itself is abandoned, but lounging in front of the house, leaned up against a limo, is a handsome older tiger and a pretty nine tailed fox boy. Both wear kimonos and the older male is holding a small paper airplane. When the taxi driver pulls up, he tilts his head but beams broadly when Amie gets out of the car. He walks over and puts his arms around you, pulling you into a tight embrace. "Amie my dear! It has been too long. You are still as beautiful as I remember. No has been dying to see you as well." He pays the taxi driver, and then the moving van pulls up. He talks with the movers, and then loads the coffins into the limo, befor turning to the rest of you. "You must be Felix. Julian wrote me about you. You think you are invincible with that sword." He bows deeply to you, and then looks the twins. "And you two must be the twins. Ive heard of you. Behave." They shrink under his gaze, and then his ninetailed friend points at the sky. He bows you into He loks up and then nods. "Please enter my limo." He and his friend sit in the front, and the door opens from the inside, revealing a beautiful white tigress reclining inside. She wears an oversized kimono tht drapes over her seat, and covers her face with a fan. "Hello Amie my dear. It is good to see you again." Then the limo begins moving, and you see the city dissapearing, revealing long rice paddies and mountains, dotted with sparse stands of bamboo. It is quite tranquil and calming. The twins sit in the floor at Madam No's feet, and occasionally she strokes between their ears with a white paw.
-
Felix was amazed to be in japan finally, and was in awe to see the vast and beautiful nature it could hold. He could only speak the language which was good, but he never would have expected the language to come from a place such as this. Felix leans towards the front of the limo where the tiger that heard about him was. <Excuse me sir? May I ask of your name? But also I would like to know afterwards why you are treating me with such kindness. Do you not truly know who I am> Felix asked speaking japanese rather fluently, almost as if he was born there himself.
-
"Madam No," Amie said, bowing a bit. "It is allways an honnor to see you." She sat next to Madam No with a smile on her face- though she had never been to Japan, Amie had met Madam some time ago, and the two where now thick as theives.
-
He smiles and nods at the seat next to him. <yes child. My name is Hakiru, and you are a vampire hunter who has come to japan to try to kill me. As for why I am being polite, it is customary for a host to be polite to his guest, and as of now, I have no reason to dislike you. Besides, while you no doubt have skill, I doubt your ability to kill either me or julian. And even beyond all those reasons, its such a lovely sunny day, why ruin it with anger?" In the back madam No is bringing Amie up to date on the current state of things. "And we have just built a new koi pond, and we have also added to the menagerie, and I cannot wait to show you the guest house. Oh, and when we get to the castle, I have some more outfits I would like you to have."
-
<I see. You will be a worthy challenge no doubt. But before I can face you I must do as Julian sees fit. I am currently in a sort of debt to him and I can tell he does not want me to kill you. So I will not for now. Plus I am also here to reduce the vampire population that seems to be growing rather rapidly at the moment.> Felix ponders for a moment before he remembers. <Forgive me if I sound rude. But you mentioned you had a gift for me? I am curious as to know what it is.>
-
doc sat nervously in his coffin...he could hear and smell but all light was sealed off he heard them talking in japanese and he could smell vampires...but unfortunatley he did not understand japanese
-
"You are too kind, Madam No," Amie stated as she stooped her head in a small bow.
Ace was tired of waiting in his coffin. "Anyone else awake?" He called to all the other coffined characters.
-
Then the coffin lids are opened by a smiling nine tailed fox, and Julian steps out of his. "It should be safe." He kisses madam Nos hand, and thumps Hakiru on the shoulder. He then smirks at Doc befor speaking to the nine tailed fox. "Hello Henen. Doc here has been VERY excited to meet you." Hakiru says something to Henen, who hands a small long package to Felix befor sitting down next to Docs coffin and smiling politely at him.
-
doc stands up, blinks, and faceplants, not coming up with any snarky remarks....for the simple fact that there is a roughly bunny shaped indentation in the ground and doc is unconsious
-
Ace looked down into the hole that Doc made. "Wow... really?"
-
Felix looks at the box curiously for a moment, almost as if he was trying to see through the box to it's contents. Of course he couldn't do that. But all he could do at that moment was open the box. He opened the package slowly and peeked inside.
-
(Um Whtwolf, you realize we are in a moving limo? :D )
Henen looks rther upset, and begins apologizing to Julian in japanese. Up front, Felix opens his gift. Out of the package and onto your lap slides a shortsword. It is curved like a katana, but smaller. It has decorations of a chinese dragon on it, and the handle is wrapped in red silk. It is beautifully made, and the steel gleams. Hakiru speaks. "It is a wakashashi. A companion sword to the katana. It was mostly used to defend and parry, but experianced fighters also used it in combat. It has been passed down in my family for the last seven generations, but as I have not the ability to produce children any more, I needed someone to give it to, and I hoped someone like you could appreciate its value. It has several enchantments to allow it to strike well, and to deflect attacks, and once per month you can call upon the radiance of the sun, and illuminate even the darkest night as if it were noonday. Ah, we are here!" The castle you pull in front off is enourmous, with pagodas and a lake, and covered pathways, and many other wonders. It resembles a castle from a japanese fairytale. It has high walls and is very beautiful. Though the sun still shines, Hakiru strides out of the car, clearly enjoying the light. In the car, madam No passes out black silk umbrellas to the vampires in the group, telling them to open them and then run into the shade of the house.
-
(then i guess the floor is dented....metal is a lot easier to dent than solid ground)
-
Felix nods with a smile as he observes his new gift. He attaches it to the other side of his waist, opposite of his katana. He steps out of the limo, in awe of the castle's beauty. But suddenly a terrible thought came to mind. The castle reminded him of the one he was raised in. An audible gasp came from Felix as he stared at the castle wide-eyed for a moment.
-
(by the way i just had a thought....they now have docs facial profile XD)
-
Julian hurries into the shade of one of the pagodas, holding the parasol over his head. As the sun illuminates it, it slowly begins to burn, but Julian doesnt, even as the odd sunray hits his fur. No delicatly runs up the steps into the shadows as well. Hakiru looks at Felix curiously. "What is wrong child?"
-
Felix was snapped back into his senses as Hakiru spoke to him. Felix shook his hood and looked at Hakiru with the same soft smile as always. "Nothing you need to worry yourself about sir" Felix said starting to head inside.
-
Ace started running to the shade, and half-way to the house doubled his pace. Upon reaching the shade, he examined the tip of his tail. It was slightly scortched.
Amie pulled her hood (she was wearing a small hooded capelet) over her head as she got out of the car. She walked into the shade, carrying herself with grace.
-
doc shook himself awake and looked at everyone gathered under the pagoda...the house was twice as far....he closed his eyes and concentrated on his skin then the equation he had done on julians wall, after a moment he completely vanished, though his footsteps could still easily be heard on the way to the pagoda as he slowly staggered over, he was not seen, when he reached the pagoda he let out a sigh of releif and re-appeared in front of everyone and looked at them, some of them looked shocked, some puzzled "what?"
-
Hakiru and Julian share a glance, but Julian shakes his head. Madam No sighs audibally when you reach the safety of the shade. "I am sorry about your tail my friend. But I am glad that the shadowcloth parasols worked. Usually when made on such short notice, I dont have enough spirit energy to invest in them, so they last only tiny fragments of time. Julian has never brought another guest to japan befor." Henen the kitsune is kneeling by Docs side, beggintg in a lightly accented japanese voice for you to forgive him. Hakiru is frownin gat Felix, but then shakes his head and follows you all inside. Inside, you are lead into an elaborate dinning room. It has many openings, but they are all covered in thin sheets of UV resistant glass, giving those vampires inside the house a lovely and rare view of the days beauty, without fear of burning. Hakiru kneels befor a long table set with a variety of foods, and Madam No (who from now on shall just be No) leaves the room and returns with a tea set, which she then pours tea for everyone, and then goes and returns with several small ramequins full of thick crimson liquid, whcih she sets in front of each vampire. Those vampires at the table find that the crimson liquid has a similar scent to blood, but slightly sweeter, and also spicy. Julian fills his plate and motions for the rest of you to eat, while No and Hakiru sit back and watch almost nervously.
-
Felix looked at the table as if he was not invited to it. He simply just stood there a couple of feet away from it, watching the others sip their tea and crimson liquid. He decided he would rather explore than just sit around. He walked out of the room quietly and began to wander around the big castle.
-
doc looks over at the kitsune and blushes, throwing his concentration into preventing from breaking the floor with his face again "um it's ok...p-please just get up and stop begging!" he follows the others inside and sits far away from the kitsune (the ~symbol will indicate thought or phone conversation, occasionly written words, for doc)
~damnit he is cute and all...but i need to try to stop embarassing myself...and julian~ he eats, trying to avoid the boys eyes for most of the meal
-
Ace swirled a finger in the crimson liquid, not much wanting to eat at the moment.
Amie took delicate little sips from her tea.
-
(Just so you guys know, it starts getting a lot more magical and actiony from here. Dont worry though, still plenty of role play By the way, if any of yall have an idea, feel free to PM me and ask or share the idea. I appreciate all contributions! :) )
Henen beams and walks over to a seperate spot at the table. No frowns as Felix leaves, but Julian murmurs something in her ear and she settles down, smiling at the guests. "I sincerely hope you all enjoy your fod my friends. It has been so long since we have had guests, living or otherwise." Hakiru looks over at Doc, Ace, and Amie and smiles. "How are you enjoying Japan so far? Are you alright Mr. Doc, you seem nervous?" Julian smirks slightly and lets these two vampires attempt to have a conversation.
Meanwhile, Felix is finding the castle to be a wonderous place to explore. You come across seven different hidden passages, and these are only in the first fifteen minutes inside this one main building, and there are still many more. The estate, you estimate, is about 100sq acres of land, although about half of this is the lake. You also discover a menagerie, a shrine to several traditional japanese gods and goddesses, several bathhouses (the traditional kind), and a menageria, with a variety of amazing animals, including a rare feral panda. The only odd part so far is that you see no servants, living or vampiric, until about thirty minutes after you leave. Suddenly, the sun sets, and the land is covered in darkness, lit only by the moon (this isnt just in felix's area, those at dinner see this too), and several re paper lanterns glow, illuminating the area with a cheerie, if somewhat creepy light. All around Felix, several creatures pop up. They resemble black sheets, with small masks positioned where a furs head would be. They begin bustling around, moaning slightly or whispering as the bump into Felix. The entir garden area seems to come alive with strange creatures unlike any you have ever seen befor. Several tiny creatures, each only 1 inch high and resembling tiny clay dolls, are marching through the bamboo and cherry blossoms. A creature with a elephant like face, and a tiger body is lounging in the grass. Several frog like creatures are glaring at you from a pond when you walk over it on a bridge. Far off on the shores of the lake, you see several women who resemble the twins without even animalistic ears, and tails from the waist down. Small paper shapes float throught the air in elegant patterns, and some land on your shoulders.
-
"Wow" Felix chuckled. "This place is about as crazy as the last castle I've been to" he thought smiling. He walked around until he found the dinner hall again. He wanted to drop by and let the others know where he was going. "Excuse me" he said entering the dining hall. "I will be going now. I have to start hunting now if ever" he said still smiling. He started his way out, not knowing what kind of vampires lurked in japan and clearly not caring.
-
"doc blushes and mumbles "first time i have been to japan...i hear it is a land of ancient wonders, strong tradition, great respect, and amazing beauty" at the last part of his sentence doc can't help but glance at the kitsune, he looked back down at his food quickly "i cannot say that i have been dissapointed in any of those aspects so far" he glances as a ghostly figure wanders by and speaks to it "feudal era? oh you were a sword smith" he looks over at everyone else "i...uh did exocisims...dspelled hauntings...but i assume these are your staff?"
-
The kitsune notices your glance and fluffs his tails up proudly, swishing them back and forht showily, until Julian stops him with a glance. Hikaru and No nod. "Spirits who are unable to pass on often find employment in vampiric establsihments. In japan, the lose much of their humanity, and become these creatures. We are glad you enjoy our country." The spirit whom you spoke to stops in his duties, and then two long tentacle arms extend from his sheet and he grapples you in a hug, making small happy sighing noises, his mask smaking rapidly, and then he floats silently away, befor making several grunts at other spirits, who swarm Doc, tugging on his clothing and ears and sighing until No orders them to leave, whereupon the slink away, still sighing to each other. "I am sorry, but they tend to be eager about anything, as they dont really notice the world anymore. Some of our other spirits, the ones who are not dead souls, are more companioble, others stay here so we can keep an eye on them. Mrs. Amie, I ask you dont leave the light of the red lanterns after dark. They keep bad spirits at bay." Soon thereafter, a large elephantine faced tiger wanders into the room rather dopily, and flops down next to Amie, with a yawn.
Felix, as you wander through the country side, you have a vey unhealthy feeling about you., In addition, the wakashasi in its sheathe is vibrating softly. Then there is a smaff huffing noise, and you manage to turn your head in time to dodge several shuriken, a few kunai, and a few darts, which are obviously poisoned from their pungent scent. Your attackers are several furs wrapped entirely in black cloths that render their species unidentifiable. As you watch, each draws a melee weapon and moves into flanking. One wields a ninja-to, another is carrying a Kursurigama, and the last is wielding a small umbrella, with they remove the tip off to reveal a blade. One of them hisses at you in a whispery female voice. "Die mortal. This is the territory of the dusk hand ninja clan. You will pay for your tresspassing."
-
Felix chuckles. Then soon that chuckle turns into a laugh. "That's pretty funny miss. You say the dsuck hand clan? I'm sorry that I have never heard of you." Felix pulls out both his katana and wakashasi. "Now then? You said you wanted to fight? Now let me ask you this before we do. Do you know who I am?"
-
(kusarigama...nice choice)
doc looks over at the kitsune "how long does it take? to earn all nine?"
-
Amie looked over at the elephant-faced spirit. "Well hello, there," she mused, cocking her head at it.
Ace looked around at the spirits and started drinking the red liquid. "What kinda bad spirits we talkin' about?"
-
(Sorry beforhand about this Wise one, but I wanted to show you the abilities of your new weapon)
The spirit glances then yawns loudly, curling up beside you. Julian smiles. "Interesting. A Baku. You should be honored Amie. They are very rare, and quite lucky. Plus they eat nightmares." No looks at Ace. "Well, the mermaids in the lake are quite bloodthirsty nd vicious, and so are the kappa in the pond. If you have to deal with them, then simply bow, and they will be forced to bow and spill their water, becoming powerless. We have several spirits of bad things, like mushroom spirits, and several grumpy spirits. Most of our spirits are good however. For example, we have a lung dragon who lives in the lake. He is quite friendly and very wise, and he loves dumplings." Henen looks at Doc. "Hmm, well, it actually varies. Usually it is 100 years per tail, but I earned mine quicker because I ate bad spirits. You see, I am a zanko kitsune, protectors and good luck spirits. I devoured evil spirits, and their esscence has supercharged my growth. I am actually quite young. Im only 379 years old, by your calender." He strokes his tails. Julian leans over and whispers something in his ear, and he nods back and says something back in japanese. Felix's question is met by a cruel laugh. "We neither know nor do we care. You are prey, and if you think those swords will save you, you are sorely mistaken." She lunges forward, her blade swiping at you faster than your eye can follow. It is almost definatly a fatal strike, and it moves slightly to fast for your own sword to block. However, befor it touches you, your hand which clutches the wakashashi moves of its own accord, faster than you thought you could move, deflecting her strike off of its smaller blade. She land s on the ground and snarls in hatred, while the other two glance at the swords you carry.
-
Felix glanced at the sword, wondering how exactly he pulled off such a move. "Is this sword destined to serve it's wielder" he asked himself in thought. He looked back at the one who had tried to strike him. Felix just smiled. "Ma'am. You are hardly mistaken if you think you can kill me."
-
They start to move in. Unlike holywood ninjas, these ninja dont make the stupid noises or idiotic stunts. They slink slowly and silently towards you. She glares at you through the eyeholes in her headwrap. "How can you match myu celerity mortal?" She lunges forward agan, and once again the sword manages to pull of a parry, leaving her stumbling to the ground.
-
"Nuh uh uh" Felix said wagging his tail. "That's a secret. It would be rude of me to reveal such a marvelous thing" he said chuckling. He lunged for the ninja who had tried to attack him, hoping to land a decent enough strike. He was becoming bloodthirsty.
-
Your blade slices her, and she hisses and pulls bacl. "You have no idea what you are up against fool..." Suddenly, the othe two ninja begin to move their arms in slow concentric circles, and it is alkost like your vision begins to blur, because there are suddenly more ninja then you started to fight. There are now at least 11, five of each of the other two ninja, plus the female you struck. The clones begin to rapidly roll and tumble around each other, until it is hard to be ceartin exactly which one was the original, and then the female removes a black egg from a beltpouch. She cracks it between her hands, and throws a mixture of dust, chile oil, and small glass shrds at your eyes, while the ninjas and theuir clones lunge forward with weapons raised.
-
Felix quickly covers his eyes before the dust gets to him, but unfortunately he was not quick enough to dodge the ninjas, let alone tell which ones were the actual opponents. He was sliced across his right arm, making him drop the wakashasi. He cried out but that soon stopped as he was stabbed in the chest. While the blade not hitting anything major, it still was an effective blow.
-
The ninjas dodge back hissing happily. "Yesssss. We jusssst need to wait for the venom. Sssssoon he will sssssuccumb to it, just like the rest." Well, at least you know why the wounds burn and tingle like that.
-
Felix yelled out in pain as the wounds began to burn uncontrollably. "No! I won't die like this" he said remembering all his painful memories. "I've come too far. Too far!" He screamed out again, in anger and in pain. "I still have vampires to kill. Starting with them" he thought confidently as he reached for the wakashasi. He didn't know how, but he managed to call upon the light that turned even the darkest of places to look like a bright day.
-
Amie looked at the spirit next to her again, then delicately placed a sweet dumpling on it's shoulder. Looking at the matter to make sure it didn't phase through the being, she got up with a small tray of a variety of dumplings. "I shall be back. There are many people to meet, apperantly."
As she left, Ace glanced at her- it was a short glance but it held much calculation and thought to it.
-
The blde shimmers with golden light, and you feel strangely...calm. Then a small light appears from the sky. In the column of light, you see a female wolf dressed in an elegant red kimono. No normal fur youve seen can compare to her beauty. She has several golden circles floating behind her, and her eyes are closed in serene contemplation as she raises one hand to the heavens. You faintly hear a beautifull chanting in japanese. "Sun, Sun, Sun, Sun" Over and over again. The ninjas are standing in awe of this divine figure. Then the shewolf swings her hand sharply down, and opens eyes glowing with fire, and the area erupts into sunlight. The ninjas howl in an unearthly wail, and turn to ash instantly. The light stays for a few seconds, then it and the she wolf dissapear. You feel oddly tired after using the wakashasi. Amie, the baku eats the dumpling with its trunk, then gets up and pads slowly after you. Outside, spirits are moving around, though in lesser numbers. Several strange clay doll creatures are peeking out at you from a nearby bamboo stand. Over at the lake, you can hear splashes and girlish laughter. In a pond, several frog turtle creatures glare at you, eyes bloodshoot and oogling.
-
Felix may have not been so sure about his injuries. He may have felt calm, but he was still fighting to live at that moment. He realized that one of his lungs collapsed. Luckily for him, he couldn't really die from it. He coughed up some blood before holstering his blades and staggering back towards the direction of the castle. He had blood covering his chest as well when it began to run down his leg. He felt like his leg was sprained and he had a difficult time walking. He was sure that his leg was just sore. Soon enough, he made it to the castle, still covered in blood and as exhausted as ever. Even more so from using the wakashasi blade. He stumbled through the door and collapsed onto the floor.
-
Amie, not seeing Wise (as she was on the other side of the house), aproaced the lake, halting about a meter and a half from the shore. She sat down, setting the dumpling tray out in front of her, waiting to see what came and partook. Hearing the Baku walk up behind her, she looked back at it and smiled.
Ace looked at the bloody mess. "What happened to you on your magical little trip out?"
-
Henen gasps and covers his mouth. Julian stands up with a hiss, looking around. Hakiru looks worried. No walks over to Felix, and tries to help him up. "Come. I will check your wounds." Hakiru seems to recover from his shock, and he snarls, befor dissapearing into the night. Julian looks at Ace with a snarl. "Youngling, you could be a little more caring." But out at the lake, all is calm. The small pagoda leads out, so you are over the lake, and one side has no railing, allowing you to see directly into the water. After a few seconds, you hear a splash, and a lovely female humanoid creature is suddenly resting her head and elbow on the edge of the wood, her long tail swishing in the water behind her. She smiles at you. Her hair is platinum blond, and her eyes are the color of storm clouds. "Hello, mortal whose name is Amie. You are a very pretty girl. Have you come to play with us?"
-
Felix kept fading in and out of conciousness. He could tell it could have only been Madame No that was escorting him somewhere to check his wounds. Felix would have thanked her, but he was currently losing blood and it was not good for him (nor would it ever be for anybody). He leaned on Madame No, giving her a silent "thank you" by becoming more dependent at that moment than he mostly ever was in his life.
-
N brings you into a room, and gently guides you to a small table. She helps you lay across it, and removes your shirt. She bustles quickly to the closet, returning with a small kit. When she comes back she begins removing various powders and herbs from her kit. "Now lay still child. I regret to say that this will not be pleasent." She raises her hands, and closes her eyes, and some of your blood starts to flow from your body, and into the air. It is actually rather beautiful, if morbid. You can see traces of some black liquid inside your blod, which she carefully extracts with a small scrapper, batting it from the main blood cloud. She tastes a drop of your blood, befor removing a vial of blood from a small caes. She manipultes this blood as well, molding it toghether into your blood, then into your wounds. She leans ver you and hands you a small herb. "Eat this. Youve received a punctured lung. You need to sleep so I can fix you. Do you trust me child?"
-
Felix stared at the herb for what could seem like the longest time. He could hear a slight ringing noise in his ears. He looked back at Madame No. "Yes...Madame." He opened his mouth for a moment before saying anything. "Wh-Why are you helping me?"
-
She smiles slightly, and brushes your hair from your face. "Becasue you remind me of the child that I could never have." As she talkis, she works, trying to keep you unfocused on the slight pain as she waits for the drug to take effect. "When I was young, japanese women were taught that our duty was to raise a child, and be a good wife. Many girls chaffed at this restriction, but it sounded wonderful to me. Unfortunatly, my family was a ninja clan, soI didnt have the option of raisin a family as soon as I had hoped. Ironically, on my last mission befor I would be released, I was attacked and turned by a vampire. My body died, and with it any hope of ever giving birth to a child. Sometimes the spirits let me care for their children, but it isnt the same." She gets a distant look, but shakes herself. "I beleive the herb is going to kick in soon. Is there anyone you dont wish me to allow inside this room until you awaken?"
-
"P-Please Madame." Felix ponders this. For his safety and for some reason he began to feel...alone. "Can you stay here with me please? I don't like to be...-" he began to say stopping for a moment. "Alone" he said finally finishing his sentence. He hated to say it. In fact, it almost hurt him physically and mentally to say such a thing. It was against everything he was raised for. He was born to be alone. He was practically trained to be alone! But no. For some reason, his body and mind were starting to break down.
-
She nods nd sits down by your upper body, gently lifting your head in her lap. She slowly strokes her fingers through your hair, singing softly in your ear a japanese lullabye. Her voice seems almost to perfectly mesh with the activation of the herb, and your whole body slowly slips into a blissful numbness. She continues to sing, and the numbness increases, until you have to fight for each second awake.
-
Felix, being a child, it was even harder for him to resist the herb's affects. He tried his best to stay awake. But not too long after, he gently fell asleep in Madame No's lap. Felix felt...relieved for some reason. It had been so long since he had actually slept without having to worry about anything.
-
Ace rolled his eyes. "So, knowing what he whent through won't help...?" He waved his hand dismissivly and got up. "Whatever. I'll get out out everyone's hair..." he proclaimed, walkint out the way Felix came in.
Amie cocked her head to the side. "I simply brought food," she answered as she jestured at the dumplings. "Care for one?"
-
Henen looks at Julian, who is sitting down at the table resting his head in his hands. "Sometimes I think that death would be more peaceful." No looks down at the child sleeping in her lap, and her song slowly drifts off to a halt. "Sleep well child. You are safe here." She eyes doors and windows, feeling oddly protective of this child. No one shall harm this child so long as she still moved. Outside, at the lake, the mermaid looks down at the plate. "Oh! You have brought an offering!" She lifts one to her mouth and takes a delicate bite. You notice her teeth are sharklike, and her nails are very long and sharp. "Why thank you. Wait here." She flips backwards, and dives down into the lake, coming up a few minutes later with a small parcel. "For you dearest. Enjoy them. We have no use for these trashy items anymore." Then she splashes backwards and is gone. The parcel seems to be crafted from some kind of animal product, eelskin from its texture. It is rather heavy, and slightly cold. Another few minutes later, and there is an enourmous ripple, and a large horned head sticks out of the lake, gazing curiously at you. A voice echoes inside your head. <You are not Hakiru or No. You are not even the julian one. Who are you tiny pretty woman?> Then the massive head itsel sighs, and reaks into a grin. <You brought us dumplings!> A large clawed paw, surprisingly like a tigers, lifts from the water and delicatly plucks a dumpling from the plate, flicking the treat into its mouth.
-
"Indeed. Help yourself," Amie offered as she eyed the parcel, wondering what was in it...
Ace had taken to wandering around on the pathways, and was currently meandering~
-
The dragon hauls himself onto the roof of the pagoda, draping his tail into the water, and his body wraps around the support beam and begins to eat the dumplings. <Girl good. Girl bring us food. Girl know our name. Our name Shen-Tzu-Fe. Girl friends with No and Hakiru and Julian?> Meanwhikle, on his meandering, Ace hears girlish giggling, but he isnt near the lake. He is near a small bamboo grove, with a tiny staircase leading to the ground.
-
doc followed the kitsune boy and looked at the fallen felix "humph, serves him right, he knew nothing of his opponent and charged in not knowing where the balance favored in the fight, number one rule of hunting, know what you are up against" he started to leave to go on a walk "hey Hennen, i'm uh....going on a walk....and i don't really like walking alone in strange places..." doc blushed "would you care to join me?"
-
Henen nods happily, standing up and striding over to you. "I would love to show you. Master Julian has also told me you woukd like a private massage later. I give good massage. Massage clears chakra and boosts energy." He smiles brightly at you. "Where you want to go?"
-
"i don't really know..." he grabbed his paw and they walked towards the door "i usually just wander aimlessly until i find somthing interesting, oh um can you wait here for a moment, i need to ask julian something he ran over to julian and whispered to him "please don't tell me he is straight?"
-
"Yes," Amie smiled. "They are very good people. And it is nice to meet you, Shen-Tzu-Fe. I am sorry I did not answer your earlier question- my name is Amie."
Ace rased an eyebrow at the giggling. He thought for a moment and shook his head. "Probably those blood-thirsty mermaids No was tellin' about. Amie had leverage- I don't," he quickly assessed the situation and turned away from the pond, heading towards the dragon lake.
-
Julian raises an eyebrow at you, smirking lightly. "No. Im surprised Henen can even walk in a stright line. But why Doc? I thought YOU were straight?" He giggles. Shen-Tzu-Fe finishes his dumplings and looks down at you. <Where do you come from? I have never heard of your voice tone?> As Ace is walking away, the giggling stops. Soon thereafter, a trio of females walk by, wrapped in towels. They resemble normal furs, except for the gossamer wings.
-
"i...um...i gotta go now" doc stammered and grabbed hennens paw as they walked off together blushing profusely "so um...do you know any interesting places around here?"
-
Henen happily walks along, until julian and the others are out of sight. Then he smiles at you. "I heard what you asked Julian. You could ask me directly." He smiles brighter. "Yes, I do like men. And I will admit, I find you rather attractive." He walks along a little farther, then turns to you with a mischevious smirk. "So, you wanna see something interesting huh? Follow me!" And begins dragging you through the bamboo. One of his tails brushes over you, and you suddenly feel lighter, and realize that you arent making any noise when you run. Soon he slows to a halt, and you hear laughter. Mens laughter. He looks at you and giggles playfully. "This is one of my FAVORITE spots."
-
doc blushes as he walks along with hennen ~he...thinks i'm cute?~ he thought to himself as he was pulled through the bamboo grove he looked around as he heard the laughter -"'this is one of my favorite spots'"- he looked around in surprise "it's beautiful....i like it, but where is the laughter coming from? why is this your favorite spot?"
-
Henen smiles and pulls you farther into the bushes. He points forward, and you see a beautiful hot spring. Several others are already relaxing in the hot waters. All are male, although some dont look it. Henen explains. "Females have a seperate pool, becuase they cant bathe with men. This one is much bigger however." Several of the males obviously know Henen, and begin to shout greetings in japanese. Henen smiles wider. "Do you like it? Come on, let go for a swim. Te changing rooms are over there."
-
An hour or two later, Felix softly awakes in Madame No's lap. He had no words to really say. So instead, he just smiled softly at her. Deep down inside he felt like she was like...a mother to him. But only in that short moment. He sat up and looked out the window, looking at the lake and other grand views of the estate.
-
"I'm from a country by the name of The United States of America," Amie clarified as she looked up at the dragon's face.
Ace looked at the girls. He found it kinda weird that they're all in towels, though. The world had been unplesant enough to him that he knew life didn't hand you gift-wrapped presents.
-
No stands and allows you to move freely, smiling slightly. "The poison is healed, but you should still be careful when moving. Otherwise your stitches might pop, and you will start to bleed again."
The dragon thinks on this, its tongue flickering over his lips. <United states of america? Do sll of these united states of americans speak with such funny voices?>
The girls stop when they notice you, and they blush profusely, befor flipping out. "EEEWWW! A BOY!" They turn and run away, wings gleaming, towels dissapearing only to be replaced by long silken robes befor your eyes can even register anything under them. As they take off, one of them, a rather ditzy blond raccoon falls onto the ground and crumples one wing against her body. As the others take off, she tunrs to you in terror and starts making several whimpering noises.
-
Felix nodded, already feeling a tad bit of pain knowing that it hurt for him to move. "Yes Madame" he said looking at her, although still smiling softly through the pain. "Thank you Madame for treating my wounds" he said looking out the window again. "Madame No? Can you show me around the gardens and the lake?"
-
Amie shut her eyes and tried not to laugh. "Yes. We all do, I suppose..."
Ace just looked at the girl for a moment. "Uh... hi?" Ace was, well, as innocent as Ace could ever be. If he was doing some form of trespassing, the thought never even crossed his mind.
-
"um changing rooms? what do i change into?" he glanced around nervously
-
No nods and beckong you to follow. She leads you outside. "These are some of the largest gardens in the state of japan." She seems proud of someone to show off her garden to, and eagerly leads you on. She shows you past an enourmous zoo, a cherry blossom garden, and then down to a small shrine that extends over the lake. As she is leading you around a small bamboo grove, you hear an eerie whispering noise, that No just seems not to hear, despite her enhanced senses.
Henen giggles. "Its a hot spring, you dont need clothes!" Indeed, very few of the others are bothering with clothing, unless they are entering or leaving a small wooden hut near the corner of the clearing.
Shen-Tzu looks down at you curiously, then begins to mimic your laughter, and even your voice. <Why do you make yummy noise sounds girl whose name is Amie?>
The girl looks at you, and speaks softly in japanese. <Watashi o kizutsukenaide kudasai...> Her body is that of a younge woman, but her face has the large eyes and softer shapes of a child, making it hard to determine her exact age.
-
Felix hears the whispering noise indeed, and is suprised to not see Madame No comment on it at all. Could it be possible she couldn't hear it? Felix looked towards where the voice was coming from and decided to investigate. He made sure Madame No wasn't looking before he snuck off towards the voice.
-
Following the voice, you climb through thickets of thick bamboo, that slowly seems to wither and die. After a while, the small doll spirits, which No has explained are nature spirits, stop showing up. Eventually you come into a small cleari, where the whispering stops. In the center of the circle is a small cleaming silver banglet, with a charm of some kind of odd stone. It is red and semi opaque, and it has a slash of black through the cebter, making ti look almost like some kind of reptilian eye.
-
Felix realized how the nature spirits stopped showing up and he was almost dumbfounded when he saw the silver bangle. He picked it up, cupping it in both of his hands. He wondered how it even got here, let alone to have a clue of what it was.
-
When you pick it upat first you nearly drop it. Despite the temperate air, the bangle itself is ice cold. It sits in your hand for a while, and then the "eye" blinks and flips around over your hand, wrapping around your wrist. A small fanged mouth on one side of the banglet bites into the tail on the other, and you feel like a thousand needles slide from the banglet into your wrist, each highly painfull and icy cold.
-
Felix lets out a short but yet loud scream as the teeth pierce his wrist. He grabs his wrist in pain, trying to pry of the bangle. It proves to be of no use to try to take it off and soon after Felix gives up. He takes slow deep breathes to try to cope with the pain. Felix could prove to be a tough one at times, even if he was a mortal.
-
"Wha-?" Ace said as he looked incredulously at this doe-eyed female. "Ma'am, do you speak english? Spraken ze doitch?" (do you speak german)
Amie smiled. "This is how I have always talked," Amie laughed as she covered her mouth. "Is there a problem with how I speak, Mr. Shen-Tzu?"
-
Felix, the bracelet immediatly stops hurting you, and the eye slowly begins to pulse with red light in time to the beating of your heart. It slowly adjusts to your body heat, until it is more comfortable.
Shen-Tzu giggles and nuzzles you with a head about the size of a small car. <hehehehehe. Your voice is yummy! Say more words!>
The girl looks at you with large dewy eyes. <Ja> She hurls herself at you legs and starts babbling in german. <Oh please dont hurt me! I will be a good servant, Meiku promises!> And begins to squeeze tighter. Despite her tiny size, she is rather strong.
-
Felix is nervous about what the others would say. He covered up the bangle with the sleeve of his jacket and ran back to where Madame No was. "Sorry Madame. I saw these nature spirits and wanted to see if I could talk to them for a little bit" Felix said smiling softly still. But behind that smile lied a deep fear. He had no idea why it was there, and frankly that made him more afraid than ever. "Madame? Would you happen to have a library?"
-
She frowns, but then smiles when you mentio nature spirits. "Oh well that is fine dear. It is right over there. I hope you dont mind if I leave now, I need to go see if my husband has returned." She steps nervously forward, and pulls you into a quick hug befor hurrying off.
-
Felix thought the hug was rather strange, but it didn't bother him any at all. He looked over to the castle and rushed off towards the library. It wasn't long before he made it there. Even for a mortal, his feline abilities made him run faster than dogs for sure. He rushed in the library and began to search the books for bangles or mystical items of some sort. Every now and again he would come across something that was close, but was not right and didn't fit the description. He simply threw those books behind them, each landing with a loud thud that could be heard throughout the loud castle.
-
Several of the spirit servants follow you, chasing comically after the books you throw, befor lugging them back to the shelves, only to drift away after the next book. After a moment, you hear a females voice in your head. "You know, you could just ASK."
-
Felix nearly froze in place hearing the female's voice. He couldn't tell if it was in his head or in the library. He turned around to see nobody standing there or anywhere near where he was. He took a quick look around before saying anything. "Hello? Who's there?"
-
The ambient darknessin the library collapses and swirls in on itself, until it forms itself into a sleek female figure. She looks like you, if you were a female. She grins lopsidedly at you. She is stretched out on a table, and it wearing an oily black bodysuit with a pair of swords belted at the waist. "Heya cutie. Names Xilef. Thanks for picking me up, It was just awful in those woods."
-
"Umm..." Felix said trying to figure out the situation. He blushed slightly when she called him a cutie. "Xilef? That's a pretty name miss" Felix said happily to her. She looked familiar for some reason. But as far as he could tell she was just another female leopard. "Anytime miss" he said without exactly knowing what she was talking about. "Umm...what are you talking about exactly?"
-
She stretches luxuriously and purrs. "Hmmm, not to bright are you? I happen to be the spirit that inhabits that fine piece of jewelry wrapped around your wrist." She rolls over on her back and flips off of the table, landing on the floor withou a sound.
-
"Oh" Felix said trying to fit the pieces together. He knew magic and such existed, but he never knew it could reach this far. "That really hurt miss" he said looking at his wrist at the silver bangle. "What was that for anyways?" He may have worded himself wrong, but what he meant to ask was for information on the bangle and what it was for.
-
"Quite your whining you baby. The bravelet will make you the perfect warrior. Trust me, you and me are gonna be REAL close friends."
-
"The perfect...warrior" Felix asked curiously as he looked at it in awe. He thought about it and it didn't take long for the thought to come to mind about killing vampires, especially Julian or the others. "That must mean...-" Felix nearly gasped with excitement and horror. "How does it work" Felix asked excitedly.
-
Her grin widens. "Thats my boy! Well firstly, you can only activate my gift when you are in battle. Although, if you PICK a fight, you can call me up. Those blades of your? Imagine if you could swing them three times as fast. Imagine if you could leap from the floor to the top of that bookshelf, and thats a tiny hop. Imagine being able to lift a car, and carry it around easily. And imagine being able to take a hit from one of those blood suckers and keep coming."
-
<Woah, wait, what!?!?!> Ace exclaimed as he tried prying her away from him. <Nononono, that will not be neccisary- at all.>
Amie watched herself now. Yummy words? Someone had tried eating her before, and she didn't like it the first time aroud. "Hmmm.."
Mares eat oats,
And does eat oats,
And little lambs eat ivy~
Kids eat ivy, too,
Wouldn't ewe?~
-
"Wow" Felix said amazed by the sound of all the features that Xilef had to offer. "That's amazing miss! I can't wait to use it" he said feeling a slight pain from his current wounds. "Is there anything to help this" he said looking at his chest and the stitches on it.
-
The fairygirl falls onto the ground and looks up at you, her face so pathetically confused looking that she has stopped crying. <you dont want to help Meiku?> Her eyes start to water again.
Shen-Tzus eyes light at the words, and he wriggles around and does a backflip into the water, befor coming up again. <Box without hinges, key, or lid, yet golden treasure inside is hid!>
She smiles, and rubs her paw over your chest. "What wound? Opps, someone is coming!" She fades away, and Julian walks into the room, blinking. "Felix, it is good to see you still among the living."
-
Felix grins deviously. "Yes Julian. Quite frankly I've never felt better in my life." He looked down to his chest to see that the wound was gone, almost as if it was never there. "In fact, I feel stronger than ever." Felix chuckled afterwards. He would wait for now. He was too exposed. He would wait for the perfect opportune moment so others wouldn't jump in to help Julian.
-
Julian raises an eyebrow. "Ooookkkaaayyy. Well, thats much better. Hakiru returned about five minutes ago. Tommorow is the lunar festival. Hakiru and his wife go every year. They wanted to know if you would like to come, or stay here with me." He turns and leaves, muttering something about finding an angsty albino.
-
Felix is almost immediately torn between the decision. If he stays he could possibly destroy Julian amd inspire fear into the vampire world once more. But deep down he wanted to go to the festival. He shakes his head. "I'll decide later." He walks off in search of Madame No and Hakiru.
-
You find them in the cherry blossom garden, in the central courtyard. Hakiru is dressed in only a loose kimono, and is practicing slow swordstrokes. No is reclining on a bench, trailing her fingers through a koi pond. She looks up at your approach. "Hello dear! It is good to see you up and about."
-
"Thank you Madame. Julian mentioned you want me to attend a festival with you" Felix asked curiously. He may not have been all that trusting of Xilef, but he sure could have used some advice from her. He wanted to know what to do.
-
No nods. "Yes. The lunar festival. Its the day Hakiru and I were married, so its a tradition for us to go see it. We love the fireworks. They are so beautiful. You may come if youde like, but some people dont like tokyos crowds, so Julin said he would be willing to watch our house and we figured that if you didnt come you could stay here." Then you here a voice in your head. <Hey cutie. Nice to see you thinking about me. You realize that since I am in your head, I can hear your thoughts right?>
-
<Oh. I'm sorry Xilef. I didn't mean to offend> Felix thought back to her. <It's just that I don't know what to do.> He quickly snapped back to Madame No. "You want me to come along? But it was the day you were married. Why would you want me to come along" he asked innocently.
-
Amie giggled. "Whenever the weather be hot, whenever the weather be not. Whenever the weather, wherever the weather, wouldn't the weather be not?"
Ace threw his hands up in frustration. <Okay, wait, WHAT??? Can I get an explination at least?>
-
<Its alright champ. Just remember to think nice thoughts about me, for your sake.> No looks at you. "I realize, but you are our guest. And Hakiru doesnt mind, do you dear?" Hakiru gives a very unhappy grunt. "Nope. Doesnt. Bother. Me. At. All. Just the only night of the year that my wife and I can spend toghether without her needing to hunt, and without either of us ever having to work." She frowns at the back of his head. "Its up to you dear, he really doesnt mind. Come if youd like, otherwise, you may stay."
The fairy, probably named Meiku from her speaking, looks up at you. <You must help Meiku. Meiku cannot fly and join her friends. Meiku must wait for her wing to heal, about 1 month, and then wait for the next full moon, when the fairys bathe again. Please help me master. I will give you gifts!> She reaches up to the neckline of her gown, and pulls out several small emeralds, a few golden coins, and several small jade charms, offering them to you with wide pleading eyes.
Shen-Tzu spirals around the pagoda so fast it creates a small whirlpool, befor vaulting over the pagoda and landing with a splash. <Heheheheheheh! Roses red, violets blue, sugars sweet and so are you! Heheheheheh!> He pops up happily, nd licks you with a large floppy tongue. <Girl good! Girl play good games! Girl play more games?>
-
"WHAT?! NO CLOTHES? but i uh....i mean i can't......i;m not really scared but.." he looked at hennen and hung his head
-
Henen looks confused. "What is wrong? Dont you have hot springs in your country?"
-
"In that case" Felix said smiling. "I will accompany you on your trip Madame" Felix said bowing slightly. Felix smiled even wider at the thought that Xilef could read his thoughts. <I'm so excited. I can't wait to go to the festival. Isn't that splendid Xilef> Felix thought.
-
<Hmm, a moon festival. Maybe well get lucky and there will be a riot!> No beams. "Wonderful! Isnt that wonderful Hakiru?" He merely nods, spinning with his blade and continuing his training.
-
"Madame? When is this festival exactly" Felix asked out of the utmost curiosity. <Perhaps. But we must not let the others know we can do such things. At least not yet. We must hide before you activate my powers.> Felix was still unsure of what exactly would happen once his powers activated.
-
she continues to trail her fingers dreamily through the water. "Tommorow evening, the festival begins at nightfall, so we will be leaving while the sun is still in the sky to avoid traffic."
-
"Thank you for inviting me to such an occasion. I am honored" Felix said bowing one last time before beginning to walk off again. He eventually made it to his guest room and made sure he was alone. "Xilef? Can you come out?"
-
"um...we do but well i..." he took off his shirt "americans...we have modesty issues...also" he turned slowly as he removed his shirt, several of th furs that had been looking at him gasped , the purple bindrune was still there and on his back there were purple stripes in random places on his fur...they looked almost like....scars "i'm sorry...i get embarassed easily and well....i didn't want people seeing this"
-
Henen nods, tracing the lines with a finger. "Hm, protection runes, and powerful ones too. But as for your modesty problem, it is easily fixed." He takes you by the hand again and leads you upwards towards another set of paths. He leads you down one until you come to a much smaller spring. "No one will come here, well except for the wisps, but theyre harmless." He quickly strips down and steps into the water, sinking under befor popping up with a sigh. "The hot water is full of minerals. Very good for wounds and also for sick people."
Felixes shadow stretches up the wall, then becomes three dimensional, finally resolving into Xilef. "Nice place you got here. Whatcha need champ?"
-
"I wanted to know how we were going to do it. Kill Julian and such. I also have a few questions. Is it easy to control these powers? What happens when they activate?" Felix had no idea what he was stepping into. But as they have always said. Ignorance is bliss.
-
"um ok..."he slowly stripped off his pants and his underwear, blushing profusely and he slid slowly into the water "mmmmm!"
-
She grins. "Now youre talking. Those two japanese vampires, we shouldnt mess with for now. Hakiru is the second most powerful vampire on the planet, and I doubt you wanna kill No. As for Julian, he isnt that tough. Mostly he gets by on his reputation. Dont get me wrong, hes real tough, but hes not as godly as they say. And the powers are very easy to control. When they activate, your clothing will shift to armor, and your blades will become almost a part of your body. You will be the perfect fighter. A god of battle."
Henen nods, dipping his head and shaking his fur. He lounges in the water. It feels amazing. the water is the perfect temperature, not to hot, but just warm enough. It feels very relaxing, and there are also small rock ledges cut into the pool so that you can sit in the water without having to swim or stand.
-
Amie nearly fell over when she was licked, but she was still giggling. "Of course!" She assured. "Hm... I do not know much Japanese, but I do know a Japanese word game. I'll say a word with more than one syllable, and you say a word that begins with the ending syllable to the word stated. For example, a proper responce to the term "metal" would be "always". Do you wish to start us off?"
Ace promptly refused the trinkets. <I don't need those,> he explained, <and... a month?> He chortled a bit, in a tone of frustration. <Le-let's just get you back to the place I'm staying. Can you stand?> he asked, helping her up.
-
He bobs his head. <Hmmmm, me word......dont know...> He looks at you <Girl start!>
Meiku stands, and looks at you in confusion. <Master doesnt want gifts!> She appears deeply confused, and stumbles and walks along, trying to move with you. After a short while, she begins to walk more confidently.
-
"Wow! It almost makes me want to fight right now" Felix said excitedly. "I can't wait. But we may have a problem. We don't want other vampires to know of the power. So how can we use them without being recognized."
-
She considers this, her tail swishing through the air. "Hmm, that might be a problem. But let me worry about that. After all, shadows are my thing. They can see the suit, if they cant see the real you. A few sturdy illusions should help you keep incognito."
-
Amie pauses to consider a word. "Hmm... Liberate?"
Ace was walking to where he had last seen everyone, and nearky ran into Julian- literaly. "Oh, good, it's you. We have a slight issue," he said, gesturing at the girl... demon... fairy... furson.
-
"I understand. So who should be our fist victim" Felix asked excitedly. He wanted to use this power for the first time. He wanted to feel it...to know what it was like to have such immense force. "Please Xilef?! Pleaaaaase?!"
-
The enourmous lung dragon goes silent, thinking. <Hhhhhhmmmmmm.....ate!> He seems quite proud of this simple word <Fly!>
Julian looks at the large eyed blonde raccoon. "You too huh? How is that problem? Whats her name?" He crosses his arms and mutters something about losing his touch.
Xilef pretends to think about it for a moment. "Oh, allright. Hmmm, lets go practice on a kappa group. No one will notice a few kappa missing, and they are fairly decent fighters, so you can use your powers but not draw much attention. Kappas are those demonic frog-turtle creatures in the lake."
-
"Wait. I saw Amie down by the lake. Are you sure she won't notice me" Felix asked curiosly.
-
She thinks. "well, find a pond with a few. Pond and river kappa are just as strong."
-
Amie thinks for a moment. "Flyaway. Like the frizz a furson gets on a humid day?" Amie chuckles. "Ergonomic."
Ace shrugs discreatly. "Meiku or something. She keeps calling me master and says she has to 'serve' me for a month. Julian," Ace said, starting to get a bit of a whiny tone to his voice, "I don't have enough time to waist a month of it!" Mind you, he had taken a hushed volume to his voice, to avoid any unneccisary emotions.
-
Shen-Tzu seems to be getting it. <Microphone! Hmmmm.....Eclipse!" And does another happy dance.
Julian shakes his head and blinks a few times. "Huh, oh yeah. So let me get this completely clear. A beautiful fairy is saying she has to stay with you for a month, and you are complaining?!?!?" He looks at you as if you were crazy.
-
"Sever," Amie finishes. "Hm... ointment."
Ace takes a moment and looks back at Meiku, who is more than likely looking at the two of them confusidly. He looks around, looking for a distraction. <Meiku, look!> he said, pointing at a little ornate pond next to the walkway. <Koi! How about you take a look at the koi while I talk to this man?> He turned to look at Julian, his voice a wisper once more. "Yes. Julian, I am a big, scary vampire! I am not going to chauffer this little "woman" around!"
-
Felix stomach growls. "Whoops. Apparently I forgot to have eaten" he said smiling. "I am going to go find something to eat. Would you like to join me Xilef? You must be hungry to have not eaten for so long." Felix actually had a way better idea than to go after some pitiful Kappa. He wanted to go after the specific clan that tried to murder him earlier.
-
Xilef looks at you and grins. "Sure, lets go eat."
shen-Tzu barely lets you get the word out befor happily replying <MENTOS! GUM!>
You point out the pind, and Meiku lets out a squeal of delight and zips over to the pond, kneeling down and batting at the fish with cheerful stupidity. Julian just shakes his head. "No Ace, you are an albino weasel who happens to also be a vampire, and a man who is responsible for this womans welfare." He folds his arms and taps his foot at you. "Now, stop whining and tell me what happend."
-
Felix began to walk downstairs with Xilef and began to wander to find the kitchen. "Excuse me" he said trying to talk to one of the many spirits floating around. "Do you know where I can find something to eat please?"
-
The spirit flicks a tendril of shadow, and begins to glide down towards an area where the spirits seem thicker. Assuming you follow, you are soon lead to a kitchen, where several spirits are floating about, and cooking. The spirit motions you towards a room in the side, set with a large amount of food from what you can see.
-
Felix gawked at the large amount of food with wide eyes. His facial expression is one of pure delight. He had never seen this much food in his life at one time! "Wow" Felix said in awe as he ran towards the food. He began to eat legs of chicken and such, making sure he enjoyed himself. "Come on Xilef! The food's delicious!"
-
Sh sits down across from you and begins to eat. Most of her food is japanese food, although she does also try a bite of some strange purple fruit a spirit passes by with. The spirits seem pleased you are here, swirling around you and briging you more food and drink.
-
Amie raises an eyebrow. "You learn fast. Umbrella."
Ace facepalmed and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Okay. I was walkin' on the path, right? Well, I come accross these stairs that go down, and I hear these feminine giggly noises. I figured they where some of No's "bloodthirsty mermaids" and headed the opposite way. I ran across three "fairys", and they all squeeled and ran- er, flew- off. Meiku over there fell, and musta hurt her wing or something. She doesn't know a bit of english, but she does speak german."
-
Felix continues to eat but then a question comes to mind. "Xilef? Can others see you?"
-
Xilef shakes her head. "Not unless I am not paying attention."
Shen-Tzu roars happily <laugh! Lobster!>
Julian nods. "Odd, ususally fey speak all launguages. Maybe she is only part fey. So, what are you gonna do with her?"
-
Felix chuckles. "Good one Xilef!" Felix had a strange feeling about Xilef but he didn't know what it was. He couldn't even tell if it was good or bad. He shrugged it off and soon after finished his meal. "Wow. That was fantastic. That was certainly a divine meal." He thought again about that ninja clan that had tried to murder him before, being well aware that Xilef could read his thoughts.
-
Amie glanced around in thought, looking for the world to inspire her. Her eyes settled on the moon. "Sterling. Glasses?"
Ace looked Julian dead in the eye. "If I knew that, why would I ask you?"
-
She frowns. "WAsnt aware I made a joke kid." Then she pick up on your thoughts and stands, grinning ear to ear. "Lets go play outside."
Shen-Tzu actually appears confused on that. <Hmmm........Sissy. Manga!>
Julian looks at you, and for once he isnt smiling, nor are his eyes gleaming. "Becuase Ace, its not my decision. You were so excited about finally being on your own, out of the duchesses control, well, no you have your first public relations problem. Her." He points to the ditzy fairy in question, who is giggling as Koi nibble on her fingers.
-
"Yes. Lets" Felix said continuing to smile happily. He began to walk outside with Xilef. He continued walking until he had reached the spot where he recently had a fight. "Either they shall come to us soon enough or we may have to look for them ourselves" he thought to her.
-
Soon you hear the sounds around you go silent, then once again, you duck a kunai. At least twenty ninja drop from the trees or sneak out from the grass. "Well, you didnt learn your lesson last time? Well, this time your lesson....is death." the large group removes weapons of all kinds, a massive blot of silver and steel and silk.
-
Felix smiles deviously. He laughs almost uncontrollably for a moment. "That's a funny joke." He then turns his attention to Xilef, who wasn't there for some reason. He thought she must have placed herself back in the bangle. "Are you ready Xilef?"
-
All you hear in response is an eerie and slightly malicious giggle, and then for a split second, you feel as though your body has caught fire. This feeling is soon replaced by a feeling of pure euphoria. How did you lose to such incompetents even once. Unacceptable. You know that they cannot beat you now. Your clothing is gone, replaced by a set of strange armor that covers your groin, joints, and your face, as well as your entire arms. Your blades have merged with the armor to become vicious sickle like claws, and you Notice large spines growing from several joints in your body. The world has a slight aura about it, and you hear the rustle of the ninjas robes as the back away in fear. Your natural claws have lengthened, to about six inch daggers, and your tail feels heavy, unitil you realise it has a curved scythe blade on it. Your whole body seems to buzz with energy.
-
"Yes! Yesssss! The power! It's so...delicious! It's so divine" Felix yelled excitedly. He looked at the ninjas who were backing away in fear. "Come on...show me your power" Felix said craving the fight. That is what was on his mind at the moment. He wanted to fight. No...he needed to fight. Along with the apparel change, his body changed physically as well. His eye color changed from blue to a dark purple iris to a blackened sclera as well. His fur color also changed. It changed from it's natural golden color, to one of crimson red.
-
"Game!" Amie fired off. "Apple?"
Ace was momentarily in the middle of processing the fact that Julian had a valid point- only momentarily, though. Then, he straitned up, took a breath for composure, and glaired at Julian for a hard half-second. Turning on his heels he started walking away. "Whatever. Thanks for nothing, I guess." He glanced over at Meiku. <I'm going on a walk. You can come if you want, but I'm not in a very chatty mood, so no talking to me, got it?>
-
Shen-Tzu fires back almost befor you finish. <Leap. One more, Salmon!>
Meiku walks after you, head down, and partially tucked between her shoulders. Julian glanced after him. "Hmph. Dear god, he will have the attitude of an angsty teenager until the day he is destroyed. Im gonna kill the duchess."
The ninja hesitate, but then swarm you like a horde of person sized black ants.
-
Felix smiles wider knowing he finally has his chance. He swings his tail, as well as his body aeound to slash any ninjas close enough. One of them tried to pierce him like he was last time, but Felix quickly blocked it and stabbed the ninja with the other sword. He felt unstoppable. Like...the ultimate weapon. Felix charges at the rest with super fast speed, slicing through everything in his path. Soon enough the fight was over. "Pity. I expected...more. Oh well. At least now I know I can beat Julian. Dare I say...Hakiru?"
-
"Onward," Amie smiles. Then her face takes on a concerned look. "'One more'? I take it you wish to do something else?"
While Ace was walking, he wore a deep scoul, which was almost as deep as his thought process. Why keep the girl around? He was a "big, scary vampire"- why not just get rid of her? What was holding him back? As he was mentally about to answer this with some bogus answer, a body robed in black was flung infront if him, nearly hitting him. He looked up to see the pile of dead ninjas, and, by defacto, Felix.
-
Shen-Tzu looks confused. <No. Girl want to play more?>
Felix, you hear Xelifs voice in your head. "Great job champ! Swipped em clean, and not even a nick on ya! You are a natural! Aint no way no pansy like Julian can stand against you!"
Ace, you are standing there, when Meiku steps in front of you. "Dont worry master, Meiku will protect you!" She spreads her arms in front of you, even though you are nearly a foot taller than her.
-
doc glances over at hennen "are you a vampire or do you just have the long life cause...well...you are a kitsune? i heard kitsune have powers too...if you show me a power i'll show you one...and we can go from there? i think it would be kinda fun" he blushes and bites his lip
-
Amie smiled. "Of course. After."
Ace looked confusidly at Meiku. <Girl, what are you doing? I'll be fine- you can stand down.>
-
"Thank you Xilef for granting me this power" he thought gratefully. He had no idea something like this could even happen to him, let alone exist. Felix turned around to see Ace and some female of some sort. Felix didn't say anything so he wouldn't blow his cover. "Maybe he doesn't know who I am" he thought.
-
Ace raised an eyebrow, and for a second he thought, ~<yeah, despite the fact that he just, oh, I dunno, slaughtered at least two dozen ninjas, maybe he's friendly!>"
~<Yeah, and I'm Julius Ceaser.>~
He tried delicately moving Meiku out of the way. <Meiku, we need to leave. Now.>
-
Henen nods. "Sounds good. Since I am a spirit, I live forever, barring violence." He grins. "It does sound fun. Hmmm, lets see...." He stands up and climbs out of the pool, and points a talon at the sky. His tails writhe and glow, and he fires a wisp of blue flame into the air, where it detonates with a whisper. "Foxfire."
Meiku shakes her head "No. Evil spirits! Must protect master!" She plants her feet and glares defiantly at the beast.
Xelif's voice echos in your head. "No problem. Uh-oh..."
-
"thats awesome! my turn!" he walked over to a tree and closed his eyes, when he opened them he was standing....on a tree branch...upside down
-
"Beast" Felix questioned to himself, almost in fear. "Bad spirit? Does she mean me" he thought. "Hmph" he grunted as he sprinted past Ace and Meiku, accidentally cutting a little bit of Ace's arm, giving him a small gash. He soon disappeared into the darkness and began to find somewhere where nobody could see him change.
-
Henen gasps. "Amazing. But, shouldnt you have put some clothing on first?" He throws you a towel and continues. "Kitsune have nine powers, one per tail, but they are tiring to use."
-
Ace leaned away from "the beast", holding his arm. Once the situation resolved itself, Ace looked over at Meiku, ready to scream (or so it looked). But, as he was about to say something, something happened. His eyes whent wide, and looked at nothing in particular. After a moment of this, he straitened his posture and sighed. <Are you okay, Meiku?>
-
Meiku snatches your arm, completely oblivious to your little moment. <Mater! Bad spirit has hurt you! Are you alright?"
-
<Yeah, I'm fine,> Ace assured, brushing Meiku's hands away. <Why didn't you leave when I told you to?>
-
Once Felix knew he was away from any seeing eyes, he spoke out loud to Xilef. "Xilef. Change me back" he said in a slightly saddened and shamed tone.
-
"um thanks for the towel....wanna see another trick?" he giggled as henen nodded yes and he hopped down from the tree, closed his eyes and completely vanished, he snuck up behind hennen and licked his neck
-
She looks at you all wide eyed. <Master might get hurt if Meiku doesnt protect him! Meiku doesnt want her mastr hurt!> She hugs you tightly. <Master reminds Meiku of Meikus brother.>
Xelif sighs, but you feel very tired, and you are in your clothing, your blades laying on the ground. "You okay champ?" Oddly, although tired and embarrased, you feel a slight emptiness in your chest where your feeling of power used to be. The banglet glows softly in the night.
Henen leaps quite literally twenty feet up with a yip. He lands on a bamboo shaft, his weight barely stirring the thin grass, and glances down at you with a grin. "Impressive. How about this?" He sends you an image that brings a burning blush to your cheeks, but you cant remember it even though he has just sent it to you. "Telepathy."
-
"Yes Xilef. I'm just...tired" Felix said feeling slightly saddened by being called a beast. He felt that slight empty feeling and decided to ignore it. He felt very tired. He soon fell asleep right on the spot where he was, deep in the forest from the castle. He collapsed onto the ground, asleep before he even made it to the ground.
-
Ace made a small little gagging sound at being hugged. Huh. So he reminded her of a family member, too? How ironic. "We'd better get back to the castle. The sun isn't too far away." He began making his way to the castle, wound not affecting his gate.
-
"um thats awesome...but what was it? it was in my mind and then...." his voice trailed off "technicaly i wasn't invisible...but theoreticaly i was...i used gravity to bend the light around me, anyone who MAY be able to see the invisible, still won't see me, it is impossible, there is no light, don't tell anyone though, because while they have seen it, they don't know how it works, i did the equations on julians wall at his house, but this light bending? i can walk in the daytime" he glanced at hennen "can you fly?"
-
Xelif appears from the shadows and pats your head. "Dont worry kid. Soon you wont mmind being called a beast. Soon you wont mind anything at all..."
Meiku nods. <Yes master.> She follows after you, humming and skipping along carelessly, almost as if the last few minutes never happened.
Henen grins. "Sorry, cant tell. You never know who could be listening." He winks at you, leaving no doubt as to the content of the mage. "No, cant fly, but I can jump pretty high, and I can adjust my weight to negligable levels and fall slowly. Hmm, next trick!" Sudddenly there are nine Henens, all winking and fluffing their tails and swaying. All are identical, and all have the same exact proportions.
-
(so was it actually hennen that i "saw" in my mind?) doc blushed and spoke shakily "um...can i take you flying with me? i can probably fly us both...but if you don't want to, it's ok, i was just wondering, you know, if it was somthing you want to do with me, but i mean you don't have to if you don't want to, i was just hoping..." doc continued to talk, rambling along nervously
-
Henen steps forward and silences you with a slow kiss, befor pulling back and giggling. "Yes, I would love to go flying with you. Julian is right, you do blush alot. Now, the suns about to rise, so we should get going."
-
"y-yeah...um right" he holds your paw and closes his eyes, after a moment the world appears oddly distorted "or um...we could stay out a bit later, although everyone else will probably think i got cooked if we do...hold on tight!" he jumped and the ground rushed away, leaving us about a hundred feet up "wow...i've never actually tried this outdoors...it's..." he turned his gaze towards hennen "beautiful"
-
Henens smile immediatly turns to a frown, and he grips you with all four limbs, and wraps his tail around you. "Yip! How did you move that fast!?!?!?!" After a second, he releases his death grip on you, and relaxes to the point where he doesnt even weigh anything. He looks at you. "Yeah, its amazing from up here. But, if you wanna see the world, as it REALLY should be seen, then let me show YOU something."
-
Ace got to the castle rather quickly, and upon reaching the room his coffin was located in, tried to work out bedding for Meiku. Upon inspection, he found a japanese-styled mattres and pillow, but no blanket. But, after seeing a carving on his wall of people using their robes as blankets, he searched the dresser for a suitable garment. Soon, he drapped a tomisode kimono over the mattres. <Here, this is where you will sleep,> Ace told Meiku as he streached and walked over to the coffin. <And this is where I'll sleep.>
-
Her eyes widen, and she flops down on the bed with an luxurious sigh. She snuggles down into the kimono, and curls up into a near ball shape. <Thank you master!>
-
"sorry...i didn't really move myself up so much as i fell...up, i shfted my personal reference frame so that i fell up rather than down...faster than walking" he grinned "so what do you want to show me?"
-
Henen takes a deep breath and his eyes glow, and his tails begin to writhe. Your vision goes blurry for a second, but when you blink, they clear. You are standing in the same spot in midair, just...different. For one, the land is bathed in an eerie unnatural twilight, yet the light doesnt harm your skin. Second, you can here sighs and whispers constantly, but you cant see anyone who could be making them. The plants below seem wilder and more tangled, and the house itself is covered in a shifting black aura. Henen turns to you, and his eyes have taken on a glowing blue hue. "Welcome vampire, to Faerie. This is how the world TRUELY looks, if you have eyes to see it."
-
<Yeah, yeah,> Ace dismissed as he got into his coffin. However, he didn't close the lid- he didn't want to go to sleep. Instead, he looked on at the form of the slumbering Meiku with a puzzled look on his face. The sun started to shine through the protective anti-UV glass- it was just before dawn.
-
OOC, as long as i am allowed, because i am more the magic and brute force type of bear, most of the magic i use will be similar or the same as the magic in skyrim.
Bjorn opens his eyes and lets out a growling sigh, "I wonder how long i have been asleep?" he pushes open the lid of his coffn and clambers out, then walks out into the hallway."where is everyone?"
-
(Ive never personally played skyrim, but I understand the concept)
Meiku lays there, slumbering peacefully. Occasionally her body will twitch, or her wings will flutter quietly for a few seconds. At one point she sits bolt upright and laughs for about three seconds, befor going completely still and silent.
Julian is walking down the hall when he bumps into Bjorn. "Oh, hello Bjorn. I was just looking for you. How are you enjoying Japan?"
-
Felix was still asleep in the middle of the forest, having not a single care in the world at that moment. His mind was a blank and he was unaware of his surroundings completely. He continued to doze.
-
"truly looks? what do you mean?" doc looked around in confusion"it all looks so different, yet.....so ...same"
-
No walked through the forest, calling out. "Little one! Mr. Felix! Your friends are worried sick about you!" Then she came across him. "Poor dear, asleep." She easily hefted him and carried him back to the main house.
Henen nods. "This is what fairies see the world as. Thank goodness you made it."
-
Felix was sound asleep in Madame No's arms, softly snoring, barely making a sound. He curled up in Madame No's arms, purring.
-
"made it? what do you mean?" he flew around a bit, nervously looking around him
-
Madam No sat down comfortably in the shade, and let herself doze off as well. After all, no one would attack her in her own home right?
Henen waves a paw airily. "Well, sometimes people get lost traveling to faerie. And sometimes people die from coming here, because it is so different from the mortal realm, you just cant tell. But it doesnt happen often. Worst time it happened we sank a city though. Atlan...something. Cant remember very well. But dont worry, faerie is quite safe, as long as you stick with me....and we dont run into any unseelie."
-
"i'm not scared of a few faeries...wait did you say they sunk atlantis?! if it is so dangerous, why did you bring me here?!" he clung to hennen looking around paranoidly "wait how do you know about this place anyway?"
-
Henen looks at you. "Because kitsune are fairies, make a joke and I WILL punch you, and so I can freely come here. Besides, unseelie cant come to close to the mansion. Those red lanterns keep them out. And atlantis was a fluke. A few fey lords with inferiority probems trying to be gods. Gods have the god thing covered, and they dont need or like help."
-
"so you are a fairy fairy?" he giggled "inferiority problems? were they compensating?"
-
Henen punches you in the arm. "What did I just say? Besides, you are the stalker boy. Yes, they were compensating. For alot. And we sank a city. It was kid of awesome actually."
-
"i'm not a stalker!!!.........am i?"he said angrily at first then got quieter as he started to doubt himself and wonder if he was actually a stalker
-
Henen looks at you with a frown, his head turned to the side curiously. "Calm down. It was a joke. I thought fey where suppossed to be the emotional ones." He puts his arms around you. "Dont be mad. I wasnt serious."
-
"oh um sorry...i was just worried that well...nevermind" he hugs you back "so if you from here...how did you get there?"
-
Bjorn was slightly startled by julians sudden appearance, "Oh! Hello, i am afraid i seem to have missed everything so far, i have been asleep, my hibernation phase seemed to have kicked in, bear genes eh! But i am ok now, i must say, this castle is wonderful, i cannot wait to take a look around, also, i am still to meet our hosts. I haven't missed anything big have i? Would you like to go out somewhere?
-
Julian flattens his ers back against his head somewhat from your sudden burst of speech. "Mr. Bjorn, I didnt know you could speak that much so fast." He says teasingly. "Well, you have missed a few things, but allow me to show you around, and you cn meet Hakiru, and I will bring you up to speed." He walks beside you and leads the wy down the halls. "Well, firstly, our little friend Doc is walking with Henen, a kitsune. I feel its safe to say that Henen will make Docs stay very comfortable. heheheheh. Amie is down by the lake, I think. Talking to a dragon, or maybe mermaids. Ace is dealing with a stranded fairy. Felix was attacked and injured, and madam No healed him. Last time I checked he was in the library. And I am walking and talking with you. Oh, and Hakiru said to give you this." Julian goes into his room, and then hands you a small box, which is wriggling slightly, and making odd noises.
Henen frowns. "Worried what? Tell me. Ad its easy, all fairies are taught how to hop between the nine worlds. Cant you?"
-
Felix begins to wake after a while, blinking a few times getting used to the dim lighting. He looked at his wrist, thinking the whole night was a dream. But it wasn't. There on his wrist lied the silver bangle with the red reptilian eye in the middle. He noticed he was in Madame No's arms and that brought a smile to his face. He gently got out of her arms and stood up, wondering where exactly in the castle he was.
-
doc tried desperatly to change the subject, when hennen gave him the chance he pounced on it "no, up until now, all we knew of things like this has been theoretical, and did you say there are 9?"
-
From the general layout, and what you can see in the dawning light outside the windows, you are in the guest house.
Henen raises an eyebrow. "Yes, nine. There is faerie and earth. There is the world of the dead, which is the equivalent of hell, purgatory, and heaven all in one world. There is the spirit world, which is where spirits who arent fey go. There is the null world, which is evil and tries to devour the life of anyone not from it. There is carceri, where the souls, gods, and spirits who cannot be allowed to roam free are imprisioned. there is mechanus, where the clocktower of time stands, and also the world of technology. Thats where humans got the idea of steampunk. All the cybertech stuff looks like bronze and gears. There is the elemental chaos, where the ten elements whirl and rage constantly. Earth, acid, air, lightning, fire, water, ice, light, dark, and void. There is the astral world, whick looks like space, and is where your soul goes in dreams. Last is ragnarok, which can only be accessed at the end of the world. Now that I have answered your question, what were you worried about? Hmm?" He grins and crosses his arms. "Im not taking you back to earth until you tell me."
-
Felix ponders for a moment, noticing that Madame No was still asleep. Felix looked at the bangle. "Xilef? Are you there?"
-
"i was worried.....that you didn't like me" he blushed sheepishly and scratched the back of his head nervously "cause you called me a stalker..."
-
Upon seeing the sun rise, Amie looked at the horizon. "Oh. You will have to excuse me, Sir, my master is more than likely curious as to my whereabouts. This was a great meeting; may we do this again some time soon?"
After a while of watching Meiko sleep (in a rather animated fasion), Ace rolled over and closed his casket, falling into a fitfull sleep.
-
Xelif appears with a stretch and a yawn. "Yeah? Whatcha need kid?"
Shen-Tzu nods sadly as you leave, until you walk away. After a few seconds, you heard an enourmous sound of straining wood, and a wet slithering noise. When/if you glance back, Shen-Tzu is slithering across the boards behind you, an enourmous grin spread across his muzzle. <Follow girl!>
Henen softens his smile, and embraces you, kissing your face softly. "I am actually rather attracted to you. Fey easily fall in love. But be warned, it isnt always wise to accept a faeries love."
-
Felix was a little dumbfounded by everything that had happened the night before. "What happened last night Xilef? I can't quite remember it all."
-
doc blushes heavily and stares dreamily at the kitsune in front of him until his mind finally catches up with what was said "oh? and why would that be? you seem nice, you are cute, and you like me, so what's wrong?"
-
She grins maniacally. "Well, you wiped out a hoard of ninja vampires, and you scaered some little bimbo and her date."
Henen looks at you seriously, and his eyes take on an eerie glow. He places both paws on the sides of your face, holding your gaze. "Everything. Fey are immortal. Granted, you are a vampire, but you are still so...frail. Left long enough without blood, you will wither into a shade. In addition, I have better control of myself from my time amongst mortals, but I am still fey, a creature of raw emotion. Can you handle loving one who doesnt feel mortal emotion? I dont get mad, I rage, I dont get sad, I become heartbroken, I dont become happy, I become euphoric. Can you handle living your eternity with one who is so different. And even if you can, can you handle the other fey?" He gestures around the forest, his expression one of distaste and anger. "Look about you, even now they watch us. The fey are jealous of their own. They would be very upset if you were to love a fey without being a fey, and becoming a fey is difficult, and deadly if you arent careful." He looks at you. "If you beleive you can handle that, then I would be happy to give you eternity. If not, you can leave. I suggest you make your choice quickly, the fair folk are getting restless." Indeed, the whispers around you are getting louder, and occasionally through the leaves you can see an animalistic eye, or the gleam of a fanged smile. Several small fey, resembling tiny humans from the books, with insectoid eyes and gossamer wings, are flittering about your head, tugging at your hair, and whispering. Their voices are dry and breathy <Come play with us mortal. Come eat out food, come drink our wines, come and dance to our music.>
-
Amie looked at Shen-Tzu. "Do the owners of the castle let you in?"
-
"Wow" Felix said trying to take it all in. "So what you said was right. This power...it certainly is something more than I could possibly imagine."
-
he looked at the fey buzzing around his head "b-become a fey?" his mind whirled and at their invitations his mind flashed back to his childhood
"mommy, tell me a story before i go to bed?"
"how about the ballad of bartalsian?"
"yaaaay!!!"
that had been his favorite story and he muttered the words as he remembered
~there was a bard within this land, bartalsian was his name,
he lives on in his story, his music gave him fame
a madiens hand most fair, he took her as his bride
he vowed to be forever by her side
the fair queen came to him, a night you must play
a feast we have gathered, she took him away
his tales filled the halls, the fey he played for
enjoyed his song until the morn
when he left their door
he ran to preist, let nothing delay
his madien love
being given away
a thousand years had gone, the bard has laid in sorrow
for the night he went to play,
he was to be wed on the morrow"
"i'll do it" his voice was grim and strong, unmoving "i'll not let this happen again"
-
(btw...sorry about the bad rhyme scheme...i wrote it in about ten minutes)
-
(Dude, you WROTE that?! That was awesome! :o )
Shen-Tzu looked at you. <I never try. We ask? Please?> He widens his eyes and nudges your chest.
Xilef nods. "Yep. Youll get used to it. Its always hardest the first few times you use it." She claps you on the shoulder.
Henens eyes widen. "W..what!?" The fairies around the glad begin to hiss and whisper loudly. The fairies around you head begins to flutter and buzz faster, laughing and tugging on your fur and whiskers. <Yes, yes, come play, come play, become on of us, become a fey!> After a few seconds, the whispers hush and quiet, and the faeries looping you head suddenly squek and settle into your hair, hiding behind your ears. A few seconds later, another humainod woman exits the forest. She has skin that glows in the half-light of the realm. Her hair is the color of automn leaves, and her eyes are like pools of amber. She wears a cloak of orange silk, and large translucent butterfly wings are folded behind her back. Henen drosp to one knee, with a whisper of "My lady..." She looks at you, eyes half lidded. Her voice is enchanting, and terrifying at the same time. "Are you sure about this youngling. Henen has already explained to you the dangers of taking a fairy spouse. Are you willing to become a fey, or to take him as you are now? This is your lst chance to turn back." Henen looks at you, in equal parts terror, and awe.
-
(bartalsian is an actual story, that is a summary, and yes i wrote it, i did not write the tale of bartalsian though)
"I presume you to be the summer queen, milady, i have never been more sure of anything in my life" his head hangs low and his voice is as hard and immovable as a dwarven anvil "i'll not lose someone again"
-
(Dont care dude, that was a really cool poem. Sadly, to keep him, you gotta WIN him.)
Henen is looking at you with an expression of wonder. The summer queen, for it is she, smiles at you. "Brave words from one who claims to know us. Come children, meet the one who aspires to be your brother." At her command, fey of all shapes begin pouring from the forest. Pooka and pixie, sylph and siren, elf and ettercap, all heed the call of the fairy queen. The draw close to you, muttering and whispering as they always seem to do. She gestures with ther hands, and they begins to get closer. They dance and leap around your, their malicious mutterings turning into capracious cackles as they dance and sing. The summer queen strides forward through her horde, and speaks to you. "To pass the test, you must face three challenges. First you must pass the trial of seeing. Then is the trial of loyalty. Last, is the trial of embraceing. We begin now." She gestures imperiously, and henen is grbbed by a creature who resembles an old rat, and begins to mutter spells. Henen's form wobbles, and he turns into a tiny acorn. The witch hands it to the queen, h=who turns and lobs it into the forest. "Go brave hero. Face the feys glamour. find the one you love, and return to my party, and you may proceed to the next trial. Fail, and you will stay her...forever."
-
doc looked up at the fey queen for a moment and smiled, then he sat down where he had been standing and closed his eyes and concentrated
inside his mind his awareness spread throughout the forest, creating a map, recognizing things by mass, not appearance.
-
Sure enough, even though the fey in this area all seem to be here, you manage to find an object near a tree, that isnt big enough for its mass. You also manage to find a number of shapes, that have no mass, no doubt illusions set up by the fey. With this metal map, it is quite easy to find the small acorn, and return to the dance. The queen nods, and smiles deviously. "Very well champion, you have passed the first trial." The acorn unfolds into Henen, standing there dazed. "Now, for your second trial." She gestures again, and the crowd parts. Henen walks away with a backwards glance at you. "Follow him, and neither kiss nor embrace any other befor you find him, or he will be lost to you forever." The pathway is quite easy to trace, but as you continue along the path, you see a beauutiful faerie step out of the woods, smiling beguilingly at you. "Welcome traveler. Your journey must have been harsh. Stay here, and rest with me for a while." Her voice is almost as lovely as that of the queen, and she is extremely beautiful. Her body is well proprotioned, and she has luxurious hair and fur. Her basic form is a rabbit, but her eyes are golden. She beckons you with a curled finger.
-
"sorry, i'm gay" he picks some small smooth stones off of the ground and uses them as earplugs, muffling but not blocking out the sound, he rips a strip of fabric from his clothing and uses it as a blindfold, and follows the trail. nose low to the ground, following by smell.
-
As you travel the trail, you hear muffled voices calling out to your, and see occasional blurry shapes, and at times even hands sensually stroking your arms and faces, but the sensory deprevation you have imposed upon yourself has effectivly turned of their fet charms. Yo9u cant hear them well enough for their spells to harm you, and cant see them well enough for their glamours to be of use. Soon enough, you bump into a familiar scent, and a pair of arms wrap around you. "You made it! I didnt think you would make it!" He tugs your blindfold off and pulls the stones from your ears. It is Henen, and he is beaming. He kisses you again, this time on the lips. then you hear a voice behind you. "How touching." It is the summer queen once more, and she seems VERY mad. "Well done champion, but you still have one more test. Henen! Here, now!" henens ears flick backwards, and he goes to her side. She turns to you, and now her grin is that of a predator eyeing its prey. "For your final test, you will remain here. Commune with the forest, and if she accepts you, then you may have Henen. If not, then I shall not need to worry about finding your body." She and the whole group fade into a cloud of dust, which blows away in the light wind. The forest is eerily silent without the faire whispers and giggling sprites. It almost seems like someone, or something, is waiting for you to make a mistake, or to speak.
-
(oh um by the way is my poetry really that good?)
doc stands still mulling over what the queen said "forest? accept me?" he sits down, confused
"how do i get the approval of trees?"
-
(Yeah man, it was great. If it wasnt good, I wouldnt have said anything)
There is a light noise behind you, and a female voice speaks. "You could aoays ask you know. You young people. No respect for your elders. Its all that viloence and TV in the mortal world. Faeries are forgetting their roots." As you turn, you see an old woman sitting on an enourmous mushroom that you know wasnt there a second ago. She is old, yet still gracefull and elegant looking. She is wearing a plain green shawl, and her hair is made from leaves. "Well? Dont you wanna give your granny a kiss on the cheek?"
-
"he didn't turn at the first words, instead he replied "i was never one for TV...too much training was needed" as he turned he gasped in suprise "wait...are you the forest?" he walks tentatively over to her...he didn't know her but her presence...it soothed his fears and drew him in, he felt compelled to do as she said, though he knew he didn't have to, he kissed her on the cheek and sat cross legged in front of her
-
She giggles delightedly. "Oh, you are a good child. No dear, Im not the forest. My name is gaia, but I rather like to be called granny, or old lady earth. Perhaps youve heard of me?" She pulls a small blob of mud from inside her shawl, and begins to mold it with her hands. "Now dear, tell granny what the hubub is. The fey have been making so much of a fuss lately, its almost like theyd all been told they had to sleep on a bed of cold iron."
-
his eyes widen "gaia?! i have so many questions for you! he shook his head, trying to stay concentrated "is being gay actually natural? why are you talking to me? i'm not important..." he hung his head in humility
-
She smiles and hushes you gently. "Then ask dearie. I love to chat. Being gay isnt natural, no, but neither is being straight. Love is love my dearest, and it matters not what equipment the other person has. And you are special. My great great grandson of fourty thousand generations, Henen, said fey fall in love easily. That was a mistake. Fey become infatuated easily. Faeries have pined away and nearly died of a broken heart because they thought they were in love with the sunrise, or the stars, or even just a pretty rock. And do you know what? They got over it by the next day. Henen is in love with you. He values you above even me, which is high compliments from one of the fair folk." She molds the clay into a rough rabbit shape, and breathes into the mouth, after which it dissapears. She then removes another lump, and begins to work this one similarly.
-
"wait what did you just do with that clay? and how do you know that he actually loves me? and how do i get the forest to accept me?" he is anxious, nervous and happy
-
She smiles. "I just made a person. Right now some lady somewhere just gave birth to a healthy baby rabbit boy. I know Henen is in love wit you, because he is a faerie, and them fey are my babies, even more than people. And right now, you done got MY acceptance, whcih overrules this here forest. You just shooting the breeze with me for now. You done already won this challenge."
-
(did she all of a sudden turn southern?)
"i have to go find my man but i have three more questions"
he breathed deeply
"why are some people born deformed?how do i prove to them that i have your approval and how do i find them?"
he hung his head and spoke softly
"and why did you kill my mom and dad? they were just hiking...i was with a relative...and some feral wolves"
-
(sorry, thats me, I forgot to curve my accent, and typed howI speak)
She nods. "Well now, some people arent born right because they cant be. If the mother isnt healthy, her child is deformed from the clay I make. And sometimes I handicap a child, because the world isnt always fair. Life is all about balance. For every person who is strong, I must make one who is weak, and vice versa. The faeries will know, trust me." At your last question she stops molding her clay, and puts it back into her shawl. She stands up, and strides over to you. "Hmm, lots of people wanna know why those they love have to die. Its life. Everytime someone is born, they are already dieing. Your parents time just ran out. It was fate. Its not fair, or good, or kind, but it is what it is. The world is cruel, but it is also beautiful. Never foget that little one." She kises you on the forhead, and when you look back up, you are alone, the mushroom the only sign of her prescence.
-
:o
"ok...."he wandered through the forest
"hennen?!"
"Hennen?! where are you I didn't get the forests approval, but i got to talk to Gaia, is that good?"
-
A few seconds later, the wind blows and suddenly the entire court is there. You also recieva full body tackle from Henen, along with a enthusiastic kiss. "You did it! Your fey now!" The queen however, dos not look overjoyed. "HOW DARE YOU MORTAL! YOU DARE SEEK A FAERIE SPOUSE? I SHOULD SMITE YOU INTO OBLIVION!" She raises her fist, which is glowing with light, but just then the sky rumbles with thunder, and the queen frowns and slowly puts her hand at her side. "Very well then. I accept you mortal. You are officially a seelie fey. Go in peace from here. The fair folk will do you no harm, unless you invite our wrath." She and her court turn and march away, and Henen turns back to you and kisses you again, nuzzling against your chest.
-
"wha?!" he sits there with hennen "does she hate me? also whats the matter? you didn't think i would pass?"
-
Henen crawls into your lap. "Honestly no, I didnt. No mortal has ever passed all three. Most mortals who must take all three tests fail to stay loyal, or find their loves. You are the first to pass the third trial in the last 100 years. And I warned you, the fey are jealous creatures. She is enraged that a lesser being won against her." He hugs you tightly and kisses you again, befor standing. "We should get back, the other might be worried."
-
"aw cmon, if i couldn't find you i would have died....i would never had stopped looking" he snorted "the first temptation was a girl, so i was fine, if it had been a cute little bunny guy....." he giggles as you frown at him "hey i was kidding, other bunnies are annoying....they eat all the carrot cake" he grins and looks thoughtful "so am i fey, vampire, both, or a mix? and will sunlight still hurt me? what about iron?"
-
He frowns at you, then grins when you reassure him. "Youd better be joking." He teasingly punches your arm. "Hm, your fey now, but still vampire, so a mix. Sunlight definantly wont hurt you, your seelie, but stay away from cold iron. Regular iron is itchy, but cold iron burns like acid. And actually, the sun might feel just slightly hotter, but not hurt you."
-
"well...can't win everything...take us back?"
-
He grabs you, and his eyes and tail glow, and he dissapears, pulling you along with him. You blink and are in the gardens, standing in full sunlight. It dazzles you, but after a few seconds its merely as hot as a hot summers day.
-
"whew...it is hot out here...wait, won't the others be suspicious or curious if i start getting a tan?"
-
Henen pauses. "No, its normal for japan. I dont know, hwo do you think they will react when the find out you are a fairy?"
-
"i don't know...i just hope i don't sparkle" he giggled "but anyways, do you think i should actually tell them?"
-
Henn embraces you. "Its your choice. And dont worry. If you begin to sparkle, I will put you out of your misery. I will bury you."
-
"gee...thanks" he walked slowly to the castle, the cute kitsune clinging to him, he looked up at the sky "y'know this is going to be a great day" then a lady walked by giggling, he then realized his clothes were back at the spring, he was still in a towel
-
"I see" Felix said looking back at Madame No. "Hey Xilef? Is it okay if you meet them? I mean...meet Madame No at least. Or is that too much to ask? Because I figured that the others would start thinking that I'm talking to myself and that could be sorta suspicious ya know?"
-
Amie pressed a finger to her chin. "I don't see why not."
-
Bjorn eyed the box julian had just handed him curiously, "what is in it julian?", he said shaking it. "The last time i got a present was in Mechanus, i do miss the old days"
-
Bjorn narrows his eyes slightly "Also, where did you say Felix was again? I think i may have a chat with him"
-
(wow, my storylines are getting tangled up....cool)
Shen-Tzu bobs his head. <Yay!> And licks you with a raspy tongue surpisingly like that of a cat.
Xelif nods. "I dont mind. You might have to introduce me though."
Henen nods. "I have a feeling it will." Then the girl walks by, and he looks. "Oh, thats why shes laughing. I rather like the view. Your surpisingly bilt for a rabbit." He runs his hands appreciativly over you chest.
The box in your hands opens, and a small creature climbs out. It resembles a small imp, but its body is crafted from clay, and it is slightly larger. "Its a homonculus. A servant crafted by alchemy. And Felix is in the library, I beleive. But Mr. Bjorn." He looks around and pulls you down a side hall. When he seems satisfied you are alone, he reaches into his shirt and withdraws a small box. It is made from metal, and inlaid with jade and some strange silvery metal, that flows along glass tubes set into the surface. "I need you to watch this for me. The child is dangerous, and much as I dislike the idea, he may attempt to kill me. I doubt my own ability to survive. Please care for this for me."
-
Bjorn chuckles "I seriously doubt he will get to you Julian but, on the off-chance that he does, i would be honored to take care of it, may i ask what it contains? also.." Bjorn lowers his voice, "Is there any chance that you know how to get your hands on an inter dimensional time piece?
-
Amie smiled and wandered around, looking for one of the vampires.
The room was dark; the smell of metal lingering in the air. He looked aroud- that demon- that devil- was gone, yet still there, on the floor, in a pool of liquid metal.
His siblings where in the same boat- in the same ferry with that evil, evil scorpion. He had tried, but even by death, he couldn't save them- his beloved brother and his darling, sweetest sister- from that terror.
But he saved himself. How selfish.
The window opened- he couldn't move. The spider slowly crawled in the window- looking at him- judging him. He couldn't move. He couldn't breath as she smiled at him, bearing powerfull fangs. She lunged, and all he could think about was the pain of her bite.
Ace banged his head against the lid of his casket, leaving him muttering swears as he rubbed the now-forming bruise. He curled back up, not wanting to deal with the world at the moment.
-
doc rushed to his room, silently as possible, thankfully noone ran into the almost-nude bunny with a kitsune being pulled behind him....until he ran into julian and bjorn
"um julian? vampires don't sweat or shead dead skin right?"
julian nodded
"so thats why you only gave me one set of clothes...um i have a problem...i misplaced my clothes"
hennen giggled and doc blushed
-
Julian nods at Bjorn. "Thank you my friend. I have several....connections....but I will need time to set up an exchange such as this. As for the item, it contains specially treated charms and a small vial of my blood, as well as a few spells of my own devision. In case of my passing, this item will function as a reliquary, and allow my animating spirit to cling inside the box. If I die, the lock should emit a blue glow. If it does, please take it to a graveyard, and leave it somewhere near an abandoned grave." He turns to Doc and Henen, and his eyes widen intitially, then his face relaxes into a grin. "Misplaced them, right right. Lemme see what I can do." He shoots Doc a wink, and claps Bjorn on the shoulder, befor wandering down the hall.
-
"HEY!" doc blushed "it wasn't anything like that! oh, hi bjorn where are you going?" he looked back at julian "um if i could just borrow something?"
-
"Wonderful" Felix exclaimed smiling. "I'll be right back. I remember seeing this book in the library that looked pretty interesting. Don't go anywhere" Felix exclaimed running out of the guest room and towards the library. He soon arrived with little effort and began searching.
-
Along their way, they ran into Amie. "Master Julian, may I ask you something?"
-
Julian grins at you. "Of course Doc, I beleive you. You just left the house, wandered of alone with a cute male, and both of you wandered back without clothing. And nothing happened. So obvious." He walks into his room and exits with a black and silver kimono, which he tosses at you. "We can go shopping at the moon festival. Wouldnt want Doc to have to go naked everytime he and Henen "go for a walk"." Julian turns to Amie. "Yes, and please, we are on vacation, just Julian."
Xelif doesnt even fade out as you leave, sitting down on the ground and begining to take a catbath.
-
"Have the masters of this house ever let a dragon in?" Amie broached as Shen-Tsu's head became visable through the doorway.
Head feeling a little bit better, Ace opened his coffin and sat up grogily.
-
"i didn't do anything with him....yet" he grinned "so where is bjorn headed?"
-
Meiku is sitting in bed, chirpy and peppy as ever. <Good morning master! Did you sleep well?>
Julian stops, and peers at the large head. "Honestly Amie, are the going to say no to him?" He then turns to Doc. "No idea. Careful Doc, you arent a weak little rabbit boy. Your a vampire. I dont wanna have to take Henen to the hospital. That would be rather....awkaward."
-
Ace lets out something akin to a demonic groan, emplying that he maybe didn't have the best day in his coffin.
Amie thinks for a moment, then looks back at Shen-Tzu. "It appears that your following me is allright. To some extent, at the very least."
-
he leaned over to julian and whispered "i may be a hunter, but i enjoy being prey, unless he wants me to, you have nothing to worry about" he patted julian on the shoulder and licked hennens cheek " can we go to the library? i kinda want to do a bit of reading"
-
(Hey whtwolf, you can control Henen now, unless you break the rules for having a fairy lover. Then I recontrol him)
Meiku frowns, looking for all the world as if she is heartbroken. She leaps from the bed to land nimbly on the edge of the coffin, her weight not even moving it. <Cant Meiku make it better master? I know!> Meiku then slips into the coffin so she is resting on her lap and wraps her arms around you. <Hugs will make it better!>
Shen-Tzu nudges your back <Yay! Play with girl!>
Julian groans. "Thanks Doc for that lovely mental image. I need to go bleach my brain. By all means, lets go to the library."
-
(rules? what rules?)
"your'e welcome" he walked to the library with the others and found a large armchair, hennen sat in it and doc grabbed a book, and sat down in hennens lap, he began to read, a few pages into the book hennen huffed and pushed the book from docs hands "hey what was that-"
doc got cut off and murred softly as hennen embraced him and kissed him deeply, the novel soon laid on the floor forgotten
-
(Fey lovers are valubale whtwolf. There are five rules for keeping fey, but I cant tell you them, you havent asked anyone who would know)
Julian is sitting in an armchair, going over a spellbook written by a relative of queen cleopatra, when he notices the other two. He huffed to himself, "I swear. We go for a vacation, and everybody just starts picking up fairys. Ace, Doc, I swear, next Amies gonna find some guy." Then he raised his voice. "Hey Doc, you know, you have a room with a door for a reason. Those chairs are hard to clean."
-
"sorry about that julian...got a little carried away" he turned to hennen "i need to talk to you hennen"
he took hennen over to a quiet corner of the library
"look, i know there is something you are not telling me, the queen, she was really angry at me, but right before they left she smirked at me, she has something planned i think, we can still be seperated can't we?"
-
Amie (and Shen-Tzu, for that matter) wound up going to the library, but Amie had not slept at all, and her humanity took it's affect on her. She ended up using Shen-Tzu's mane as a pillow as she slept.
About to fly off the handle at Meiku, Ace took a deep breath and reminded himself of who this fae reminded him of. Calm(er), he patted her head. <I'm fine. Thank you, Meiku. You might wanna move- I'm gonna get up.> With that, Ace steadied Meiku, then stepped out of the coffin. Aside from his red pupils and his red irises, Ace had procured bloodshot whites, making him look even more grumpy than normal. Thankfully, his hair was a creature of habit, so everyone only had to deal with one eye.
-
Meiku steps back, good mood instantly restored. <OKAY! Where are we going today master?>
Shen-Tzu coiled up into a ball in the floor, using his scaly length to support Amie. Eventually, due to lack of interest in the other reading vampires, he drifted off to a deep sleep as well.
Henen looks at you. He is frowning, and looks embarrased. "Yeah, there is. But, I know it wont work. There are three rules to keeping a fey. One, you must be faithfull, and I know you are a good man. Two, you must allow a fey their freedom, which I dont think you will mind. and Three, one day per month, on the night of the full moon, I have to leave the house, and you cant follow me, no matter what. If you break one of these rules, you invite the wrath of the fey."
-
"oh! Sorry doc, You asked where i was going. Am going to go speak with felix for a moment" bjorn said shoving the box into one of his seemingly bottomless pockets. "then i am going to get ready for the moon festival, i was thinking of some shoes, nice trousers, dress shirt, waiscoat, and of course my pocketwatch, i used to be a professional timekeeper you know, and not just the type who makes watches."
"And julian, no need to worry about the faerie thing, i used to have a wife, she was a Panserbjørne, or polar bear to you. Also doc, what happened to the clothes? Actually i dont want to know"
At this moment, the homonculus crawled onto bjorns shoulder and sat there glaring at doc.
ooc, can this homonculus thing talk? and who is gonna control it? Does it have any interesting powers? Either way, I LIKE IT!
-
Bjorn strode into the library and was amazed at the amount of books, but he had more pressing matters to attend to. He quickly spotted felix, who hadn't yet noticed him, looking at him suspiciously, Bjorn cleared his throat, "Ahem! Not interrupting anything am i?"
-
"Oh! Hi Bjorn! Nope... you're not interrupting anything" he said stopping his search for a specific book. "What do you need" he asked in a friendly tone of voice.
-
"on the full moon? what? why can't i follow?" docs mind reeled, trying to think of every possible minute thing that could be keeping me...
-
(Hey Bear guy. Homonculi are capable of learning any language, and in about a day, if you teach it. For right now, it only has an empathic link that allows it to share emotions with its master, you. You can control it, it is yours. This homonculus is a sorcerous aid. He can store spells for use in emergency, he can record up to thirty minutes of conversation, and he also can perform small tasks. Besides that, you can use his senses in place of your own, hear through his ears, see through his eyes, etc. and also, he is capable of performing a minor spell. Look up prestidigitation. He can use that at will. Carefull though, hes frail. Oh, and if you take time and magical energy, you can upgrade him)
Julian nods. "I once dated a rather lovely dryad. Only problem is that whatever happened to her tree, affected her. Have you ever had woodlice? They hurt, alot worse than fleas. Oh, the lunar festival. Your going too Mr. Bjorn?" He continues reading his book. "Hm, its just going to be little old me all alone in the house for the night. Whatever shall I do?" He doesnt seem to mind very much.
Henen begins to say something else, then pauses. "Wait...maybe you DONT have to stay. You ARE a fairy now. That means you can come to the moon festivals. There is one every month in fairy. Speaking of which, we will have to see what kind of fey you are. And then I will teach you how to use your fairy magic. Its quite simple once you get the hang of it. The first festival is tonight. It will be fun." A few seconds later, a spirit brings you a small black box, tied with silver ribbon. On the top, a small tag reads "To Doc, with humble apologies, the winter queen"
-
<Right now,> Ace clarified, <we're going to go find everyone else.> With that, he walked out of the room, and wound up ("instinctivly") heading towards the library. Leaning on the door frame, he looked at the various people. <Good morning, everyone.>
-
(um ace...you didn't say good morning in english)
"doc took the box from the spirit and set it carefully on the table, he grabbed a nearby ruler and poked at it from a distance "is it safe?"
hennen giggled and nodded
"doc picked up the box and opened it, he gasped in suprise
-
(come on whtwolf, dont knitpick :D )
Julian glanced up. "Hello Ace."
Inside the box, is first of all, a beautiful outfit. It is made of thin black gossamer, and looks tailored to your body. Second, is a small ornate locket, carved from silver and inlaid with small chips of diamond, giving it a simple, yet elegant appearance. In the very bottom, is another note. It read "Not all fey are against you. May you both live loong, and have many happy nights"
-
"i just have this to say to you felix. Negative feedback is better that none. I would rather have a fur hate me than overlook me. As long as he hates me I make a difference. And i know how you feel, i have been through similar things myself, and you are not the first i have met with these problems, and you will not be the last.
In light of everyones strange hospitality towards you, i hope you will rethink your plans, if not...well we will just have to let the chips fall where they may." with this last comment Bjorn smiled lightly, and spoke very cold and unemotionally. "That is all...Oh! And nice bracelet by the way, you didn't strike me as the jewellery type" with this he chuckled and walked out of the room.
-
Bjorn walks in on everyone and slumps into a chair, placing the homonculus on an armrest,"I think i'll cal you Gill, now then, for the alphabet, it goes like this, A...B...C....." bjorn continues like this for over a minute.
-
( :D ;) )
doc pulled the locket out slowly and marveled at the craftsmanship, putting it around his neck slowly and kissed hennen "be right back"
he rushed to the bathroom, changed clothes and walked in slowly "well everyone? how do i look?"
(lockets usually open right? just wanted to know wether you had that story element planned or not)
-
(Come on whtwolf, have alittle faith! Im the man with all the plans. Besides, If I onloy gave you enemies, life wouldnt be as fun, and yes, lockets open)
Julian nods. "Very impressive."
The homunculi parrots back the words you say faster than any mortal child could. Within a few minutes, it is learning simple words.
-
Bjorn begins to pull stuff out of his huge pockets, glasses, a small hip flask, a pocket organizer, a fountain pen, some tiny cogs and wheels seemingly from a watch, 3rounds of pistol ammo, his pocket watch, and finally a box of matches.
He lays the, out on a nearby table and points to the pen, waiting eagerly for a response from gill.
" i think it suits you doc, not my type of thing but hey, roll with the times i suppose"
"so how is everyone? and mr kitsune, i don't beleive we have been introduced properly."
-
"um hi, i'm hennen" he looks at the homonculus "oh cute, he is well made too"
hennen turned around to look at doc and promptly tackled him and kissed him
"thanks bjo- ACK!!!"
"unf! thanks hennen, wait where did my necklace go?" he looked around for it, it had slipped off his neck, "oh, found it" he noticed a small clasp on the side "what's this?" he opened it slowly
-
(There was a reason I didn't have him talk in english. He thinks in german.)
Ace shook his head groggily. "S'rry 'bout that," he excused as he sat down in a chair. "Ugh... what's goin' on?"
-
(i know, i was kidding)
-
Julian looks at you. "Christmas is early by two months this year (yep, its october). Merry christmas. Hohoho, and stuff." He hands you a small package from inside his suit, befor looking at Henen and Doc. "Good you two, GET A ROOM!" Though it is more playfull than any real anger.
upon opening the necklace, a beautiful tune begins to ooze from the locket like syrup. You cant understand the lyrics, because they are in another language, but the music is spellbinding all the same. After a few lines of music, there are tiny sighs, and a trio of minute blue pixies flitter out of the inside of the lcoket, seemingly formed from blue glitter. They begin to dance gracefully through the air, and as the song winds down they return to the locket. Inside, there are two slots where one might fit a picture. (by the way, the song is the russian version of once upon a december, from anastasia.)
-
(
0_0
i love that song)
"it's so beautiful....oh um sorry julian did you say something?"
he grinned playfully
"um julian? where IS my room? i didn't exactly go to sleep last sunrise"
-
(Erh meh gerd, once upon a december! :))
Ace looked at the little package confusidly. "... Does this mean I get nothing for Christmas?" He asked, before shaking his head vigourously, thinking ~<Brain what are yoh doing?BrainSTAHP. Staaaahp iiiiiit!>~ he opened the present.
Amie's return to dreamland was short lived, and she was soon looking around the rather crowded library. "Good morning, everyone."
-
Julian covers his face. "Eh, dont care, just go get it out of your system!" He then grins at Ace. "That depends, have you been good this year?" And then smiles at Amie. "Hello, present time." And hands her a small carefully wrapped box.
-
"morning amie"
he turns back to julian
"but i don't know where my room is"
-
Ace opened the box to reveal... another box! "This is one of those puzzle things, isn't it?" He asked, seemingly agrivated.
"Thank you, Master Julian, Amie said, taking the parcel. "Oh, by the by," Amie recalled as she pulled out another package. "The mermaids gave me this one. Should I open it?"
-
A spirit floats up and tugs at your hand lightly. When you turn, he motions for you to follow him. Julian smirked. "Its a puzzle cube. Solve it and you get your REAL gift. Have fun! Amie, you can open the mermiads gift, cause your a girl, so they wouldnt hurt you."
-
"um ok....c'mon hennen...lets...go for a walk"
doc giggles and hennen follows him and the ghost down the hall
-
Amie first opened the gift that Julian gave her, then opened up the mermaid's package.
Swearing a bit to himself in german, Ace started fidgiting with the box.
-
Felix forgot about the book he was going to get and chased after Bjorn. He soon found himself approaching the group. "Hello everyone! I would like to introduce someone to you all. She's new around here. She's a good friend" he said chuckling afterwards. "Come on, he said urging the group down the hall to the guest room where Xilef was.
-
First of all, Amie. Inside the box from Julian, is a beautiful set of hair combs. There are three. They each have a small card. One will style your hair in any fashion on command, the second will keep your hair perfectly clean and unmoved even by hurrican force winds, and the last will make your hair blow as if moved by a gentle wind. The mermaids kit however, has a comb as well, and a mirror, and a small flute. You have no idea what they do, and from Julians look, neither does he. Ace, this puzzle box is annoying! If you make one mistake, you have to undo a lot of your previous work to fix it. But, you are making proggress.
Julian follows you curiously. "Who is this?"
-
a bit later doc and hennen come back to the library, hennen grinning and doc panting, to find everyone gone, doc put his nose to the floor and followed everyones trail, catching up to them, still slightly panting, and hennen was still grinning
-
After checking to make sure the combs that she knew the effects of worked on her wig, Amie followed Julian.
Ace, however, growled at his present. <Hey, Meiku?>
-
"She's my friend! Her name's Xilef" Felix exclaimed laughing afterwards. "She's been really kind to me."
-
Meiku looks at you. <Yes master? What is it?>
Julian glances at the two of you, and then raises an eyebrow. "Exhausting walk? Well, Henen seems to have enjoyed the walk, and Doc, you dont look to happy either. Maybe I need to revise my statement." He turns to Henen. "Henen, dont break Doc okay?"
Xilef walks out of the room, her usual black bodysuit replaced by ripped eans and a black band teeshirt. She has got a sullen look on her face, and shoots a defiant look at Julian. "Whats up?" Julian looks at you, then at her, then back at you. "Well, she seems like the kind of kid youd hang out with Felix." He smiles at her, but his eyes look bored. "Charmed, Ms. Xelif. My name is Julian." She looks at him, and her eyes are almost as bored as his. "Hey old man."
-
Ace kept his eyes on the puzzle. <Could you go grab me paper, and something to write with?> He then remembered that this was probably the first time Meiku had been in the castle. <If you know where any are, that is.>
Amie made a slight bow to Xilef. "It is nice to meet you."
-
hennen giggled and hugged julian "he's fun, thanks for introducing me to him, did you know he likes it when-" at that moment hennen saw the look on julians face and giggled and stopped, doc blushed and they noticed the new girl "oh hi"
-
Julian quickly flutters his hands. "No, no my young friends, your happiness is thanks enough. Just, keep the details to yourselfs. Please, we have children in the room." He gestures towards Xelif and Felix, and Xelif makes a very rude gesture in his direction. Xelif then turns towards Amie. "Whats up?" Then she turns towards Doc and Henen. "Wassup fox and bunny?" Meiku looks at you. <Yes master.> She sprints off and returns with a handfull of objects. <Is this paper and pen?> Thankfully, there is a paper and several pens amid the bunch of stuff.
-
hennen looks over at the girl"oh not much, just exploring each others company and-DOC! PUT THAT DOWN!"
Doc had picked up a small ball and was tossing it into the air, when he was yelled at he accidentaly dropped it and the room filled with thick smoke "oops"
-
(nice to see you taking a little control in my thread. I am not the only one who can control things. Heck, yall can even use any of the characters, minus Julian of course, but dont just sit there. This world is mutable, you have some control)
-
<Thank you,> Ace muttered as he picked out the pin and paper. It seemed to not matter, though, because on this go-around, the box finally opened.
-
Upon its completion, the puzzle box unfolds into your palm. Inside, is a small crystal, which is dark and seems to absorb the light around it. Anyone with a background in magic, recognises this. It is called a void shard.
-
Bjorn notices the shard, and almost choked on whatever he had been drinking from the hip flask, he sprays most of the drink on himself, and splutters "My gosh! A void shard, why i haven't seen one of those since..." he stoped speakng, abruptly and looked around nervously, "well uh, i just haven't seen one of those in a very long time,is all."
He places the flask on the table with the rest of the things from his pockets. Curiously, gill picks it up and takes a swig, but immediately spits it out, "Dont drink that, you Daft thing you" he chuckles.
-
Felix found it odd. Xelif wasn't acting like herself. She wasn't kind to the others as she was to him when they first met. She was also not wearing her bodysuit which was normally the only thing he saw her wear. He smiled softly still, keeping his thoughts to himself, inside and out.
-
Wise, soon you hear Xelifs voice in your head, soft and kind as ever. <Whats up champ. You seem confused. I cant exactly let Julian see the real me can I?> It sounds odd, but after a few seconds, you realize that the longer you think about it, the more it makes sense. Julian looks curiously at the bracelet, and for a second he pauses, but then he shakes his head and looks at Bjorn. "When have you had dealings with such a powerful item? A good gift Ace. It should let you use that nullifying aura as more than defense now." He shoots an intrigued look at Bjorn, then sweeps back to the group. "You know, you should all start getting ready. The festival isnt till tonight, but you should leave early to beat the traffic."
-
"Oh yeah" Felix exclaimed, realizing Madame No was going to take him there. He replied to Xelif in thought, agreeing Julian shouldn't see the real her. He ran into the guest room to see Madame No. "Madame No? Are we going to leave soon?"
-
Bjorn, smiles akwardly and doesn't answer julians question about the shard, almost as though he hadn't heard it. He followed felix with his eyes, suspecting him to be up to something. "Excuse me but i am going to um... Get ready for the festival, if anyone needs me i will be in my room." and with this, he hurriedly scooped up all of his things from the table and dumped them back into his pockets, then let gill hop onto his shoulder, and left.
When he got to his room he got undressed, and brushed his fur, then changed into a silk yellow shirt and a crimson waistcoat with gold swirls, along with brown dress shoes and some trousers.
Then, he put on his overcoat, and Nervously, opened a large leather briefcase he had. Hidden in the lining was a small tube containing an extremely small amount of tiny grains. It was Ricin, One of the worlds most deadly poisons, the equivalent to a grain of salt is lethal, this form was unconcentrated, once ingested, the victim would look to have died from natural causes after 12 to 24 hours, as it is very hard to spot during a post mortem and very easy to overlook.
Without saying a word, he put it in his inside pocket, took out a golden pocket watch from his briefcase, wound it, clipped the chain to one of his waistcoat buttons, placed it in his waistcoat pocket, and looking quite troubled, slumped into a comfortable seat near him, and fell asleep.
-
Ace looks confusly at the shard. "It helps me how, exactly?" Turning it over in his fingers, he felt it's cool weight, and saw as it refracted the light beyond all recognition, but as far as he could tell, that was it.
Amie nods at Julian's sugestion and quietly walks off to her room. There, she donned an elaborate furisode (the ones where the sleeves are as long as the dress) in purple with wispy, cloud-like designs and a moon all done in silver. The knot on her obi was a dramatic butterfly knot, and she turned to the mirror in her room to do her "hair". She took off her wig, revealing short, closely-cropped hair as dark as her fur. After about 15 minutes of putting tail-base-length extentions in her hair, she used the comb that willed her to make the hair however she wished. She looked a bit like a native at this point, and decided to leave her hair unornamented at the present.
-
Julian watches you all, and then dissapears in his room, promptly returning with a kimono and a obi. He smiles brightly. "Changed my mind, I am coming too! Cant let you all go have fun with out me. Besides, all the wonderful food there will be, the games, and the people....I am sure to have a good time!" No looks at you. "Yes dear, whats wrong? Do you have an outfit to wear?" Soon after, Hakiru walks out of the inner rooms, dressed in a red kimono. Standing next to Julian, the two white tigers look like brothers. Hakiru seems much calmer now, and he passes black silk umbrellas out to the vampires. "These will last longer than the others, about three hours, but be carefull. Are you all excited. I cant wait to see all the girls this year." No sticks her head out of the room and glares at him, and he hastily shakes his hands. "Just their costumes dear! Just the costumes...." He and Julian share a smirk. Julian then looks at Ace. "Come on Ace, you and your girlfrined need to be ready soon as well. You must be more chic when dealing with a lady my young cassanova. As for your gift, you just need to keep it with you and allow it to attune. Doc, Henen, you two coming?"
-
"Outfit" Felix asked raising an eyebrow. Although he did speak Japanese, he was unaware of their cultures and customs, much like the other languages he spoke. "I don't think I do" he said in a curios tone to what she meant.
-
Ace looked at Julian with a look of disgust and repulsion. Almost imediately, a fist was flying at Julian. "SHE IS NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!!!"
-
doc felt a surge of power go through his limbs and he concentrated on Ace, who immediatly hit the floor "i suggest you don't hit my friend, you are at 7 G's right now, seven times earths gravity, i can increase it to 15 and crush your ribcage, they call me doc, my doctorate? physics" he slowly lessened the force on ace, so that he could get up, but not without difficulty
-
Ace rolled his eyes and reflected the g's off in some direction, not really doing much dammage. "Yeah, yeah, whatever. And don't call me cassinova." He gently pushed Meiku in Amie's direction. "Amie. Help, with the dress. Please?" He then added, to Meiku, <hey, follow her. We're going to the lunar festival, and she knows where all the dresses are.>
Amie nodded. "Right this way, miss," she said, turning to go back to her room.
-
Ace rolled his eyes and reflected the g's off in some direction, not really doing much dammage. "Yeah, yeah, whatever. And don't call me cassinova." He gently pushed Meiku in Amie's direction. "Amie. Help, with the dress. Please?" He then added, to Meiku, <hey, follow her. We're going to the lunar festival, and she knows where all the dresses are.>
Amie nodded. "Right this way, miss," she said, turning to go back to her room.
(you can't do that, you deflect peoples abilities, my ability is not directly affecting you, but the atmosphere above you, my abilities never directly affect people, besides mine is fightable, yours is not, if there is no way to avoid or nullify an ability, it is godmodding, especially since it makes you unkillable)
-
(... consideting that gravity is "caused" at the center of mass, wouldn't it make more sence for it to just affect the furson? (Not a complaint, just a question) And there are ways to counter Ace's ability- it's just really hard to. I did not mean to godmod, and I am sorry it came off as so.)
-
(yes it makes more sense, but it is harder to counter this way i don't affect the mass of the furson, but rather the gravitational density of the air above them, which should make the reason for my drawback clear, right now on the other side of the planet there is a Really bad thunderstorm that just formed as consequence to a powerful low pressure area that in their eyes was completely random, i can act directly on a person but i mainly use that for beneficial purposes....like invisibility)
-
Jblinks, and snarls, and so does Hakiru. Julian hisses, fangs revealed. "Doc, be more careful! Ace, calm down! It was a joke." Hakiru snarls, and for some reason it is scarier than it should be. "Both of you behave yourselves! You arent children, now act like adults!" No snatches both men firmly by the ear, and orders them to go wait in the garden. She then turns around to everyone, and smiles charmingly. "Sorry my dears, youll have to forgive them. Julian just never matured, and Hakiru doesnt understand. They werent raised in the same time periods as you all. Even you ace, were raised in a more accepting time than they were. Youll have to forgive them." She then goes down the hall, and you hear her yelling loudly in japanese to Hakiru and Julian, who come back five minutes later, grumbling and rubbing the back of their heads.
-
"sorry mrs. No...i just reacted...hey hennen lets go to my room and get you ready for the festival" hennen grinned and followed doc out down the hall
-
Felix just stood there, still wondering what Madame No meant when she asked him if he had an outfit for the festival. Was what he was currently wearing not good enough?
-
Ace let go of a deep sigh. "Alrighty, now with Lancelot out of the way, I'm gonna change," he informed, seriously doubting that he was raised with any more acceptance than most people. He had actually done some curious google searches- apperantly, he was raised with allot less acceptance than most people! Closing his door behind him, he found a sutable yukata, donned it like a robe, tied the much more simplistic male obi on, securing the whole ensemble together. Comming out, he walked strait back to the library, wearing his usual grumpy frown.
In Amie's room, Meiku was decked out in a green and brown furisode with a huge obi knot ocupying her back. Amie was in the middle of pinning Meiku's hair back into a messy bun with some beautiful wooden hairpins.
-
Julian rolls his eyes at Henen and Doc, but then goes looking for Bjorn. No looks at Felix. "I am sorry dear, but generally it is a tradition of our family to wear traditional japanese garb to the lunar festival. It is a sign of respect to amaterasu and the other gods. If you dont have anything like that, I could let you borrow something."
-
"Umm... sure" Felix said smiling at Madame No. "What do you have?"
-
Madam No walks out of the room, and returns with several kimonos in various styles and colors. "Choose anything you like."
-
Felix jumps with glee as the decisions have been laid out. He picks out a black and red kimono. His choice may have seemed a light one, but it had some meaning behind it. The red representing to him the blood he shed, and the black for the darkness of which he spent his life in. But even he didn't figure that out. It just felt... natural. "How do I put it on" he says curiously observing.
-
doc and hennen got ready and doc dragged him back to the library when they got there he heard hennen ask "does this make my butt look big?"
doc grinned "it looks huge" big mistake to play around like that hennen chucked a unabridged dictionary at him and hit him in the face
-
No looks at the Kimono and then at you. "I dont know, but this outfit will look very handsome on you. Black and red will look very good, and red is the traditional color of Amaterasu, and black is the color of the night. Very powerful colors, espicially on a night like this." Hakiru looks at you two with a raised eyebrow, and mutters something, and No walks over and slaps him hard enough to knock him off of his feet, hissing. "I dont know what has gotten into you, but you will behave yourself!" He snarls and stands up, but she growls low in her throat, and he backs off, storming down the hall. She looks sadly after him, befor looking at Henen and Doc with a worried look. "I am truely sorry. I dont know what has happened, he has been like this since this morning."
-
Felix couldn't help but wonder why Hakiru was so angry for some reason. "Madame No? Di I do something to upset him?"
-
No blinks a few times, then bursts into tears, falling into a heap on the floor. "N...n...nooooo. I dont undestand! He was so HAPPY to hear you all were coming, and h..h..he was saying how EXCITED he was to go to the festival with you all, but its like he is a different person overnight." She then devolves into pitifully sobbing, curling into a ball against the wall.
-
"mr.Hakiru? whats wrong with you? you made mrs. No cry, and you are not being very nice! whats your problem?!"
-
Felix was confused by Madame No's tears. A memory flashed in his mind, reminding him of the crying children he was around when he was just a child. He kneeled by Madame No. "Please Madame No. Don't cry. Crying doesn't help. It only delays the problem" Felix said softly smiling. His words may have sounded strange, but they soon began to make sense.
-
Hakiru glares at you, and when he talks, its almost as if you hear an oddly familiar females voice echo his words, but only for a quick moment. "Shut up child. Go play with you fey, and leave her maje...me alone." He then turns and walks down the hall, slamming a screen door so hard it shudders in its frame. No looks at you, eyes red rimmed, tears of blood staining her white fur a dark pink. "But I dont know what to do! He has N..ne...NEVER acted like this! Its like he is a different person." Despite her protests, she takes several deep shuddering breaths, more for composure than any need to breath, and stops weeping, wiping at the blood around her eyes with a handerchief.
-
doc's fur bristled "thats because that isn't Hakiru" he grumbled "i'm not....entirely a vampire anymore" he takes a deep breath "i'm part Fey, i did the trials and the summer queen does not like me....either that was her, or she has done something to Hakiru"
-
Henen looks at you worriedly. "If that was her, we need to talk to either Julian or The winter queen. Quickly." No looks at you. "B..But the summer queen is seelie, ad the winter queen is unseelie. Arent the seelie court supposed to be good fairies, and the unseelie court supposed to be bad?"
-
"i'm not sure, but i guess she just doesn't like me, cmon, we are going to find julian" he grabs hennen and dashes out of the library, searching for julian
-
Julian i in his room, earlier arguments forgoten. He is pacing in circles, muttering to himself about what kind of things he should do at the festival. He looks up at your approach. "Hello! Sorry about earlier. I dont know why I felt so mad!" He smiles, and continues pacing. "Talk while I walk, I am planning." He looks at you attentivly, but he doesnt slow his pace.
-
"julian it's important! when i went for a walk with hennen i took a test and i'm part fey and the summer queen hates me and i think she did something to hakiru!!!"
-
Julian stops, his smile freezing into a look halfway between confusion and panic. "Summer queen? Hakiru? Fairy? What?! Sit down and explain please!"
-
"madame no said hakiru has been acting meaan since last night, last night hennen and me went on a walk and he took me to the fairy realm, i told him i loved him and he said he couldn't love me because it wouldn't work out since he is a fairy, i told him i would do it and the summer queen, queen of the seelie gave me three challenges, i completed the first two easily, but then she told me i had to get the approval of the forest, then i saw an old woman, it was gaia, and she gave me her approval and told me that the queen didn't like me because i am a lesser being, and then i told the queen i had gaias approval and she got really mad but the sky got dark and she let me go and me and hennen came back here, i got clothes from you, we went to the library, he told me the fey rules, and i took him back to my room and he and i ah.....showed our love in a physical manner, found you guys, went and got hennen dressed for tonight, went back from the library and hakiru's vioce sounded like the queens, and hennen said i should talk to you"
-
Julian instantly stops, his face serious. "Henen, I need you to send a message to the winter queen to meet me here. Tell her Julian wants to call in a favor. Doc, lead me too Hakiru please." He replaces his kimono ith his customary black shirt and pants, under a black fur lined coat, and grabs a large blade from a suitcase, strapping across his back as he follows you.
-
Amie and Meiku walked out of the room to nearly run into the parade of serious male warriors, with Ace keeping caboos. Upon Ace's arival to the two females, he looked in their direction "Oh, hi guys!"
"Ace? What is going on?"
"We're off fairy-hunting!" He explained to the english-speaker, grabbing both girls and dragging them into this. <Meiku, do you have any relation to the summer queen?>
-
"well it is easier to not be embarassed if you are not trying to keep it a secret...tell noone....anyway...i'm not most vampires...nor are you, you are one vampire, i am one vampire and the guy who bit me is one pile of ashes...that used to be a vampire" -you mention the dutchess- "um is she in charge?"
(i made myself giggle re-reading this)
-
doc strode ahead thinking rapidly in his head ~carry the quotient and divide by x to the power of force involved, damnit this would be easier with a notebook~
he had before they left the room begged julian for the sword, Terances sword, his sword, which he now held ready at his side
-
Julian happily hands the sword over. It is a knightsword, large enought that it should require two hands, yet it feels so natural in your hand you can use it onehanded. It is gold, silver, and bronze, and has a large obsidan stone set in the handle. It feels...right to hold it. Henen sprints off to deleiver his message. Meiku blinks at you. <No sir. I am unseelie. All sirens are.> Soon enough, Julian turns to you all. "I am warning you, the summer queens knowledge, combined with Hakirus power, is a dangerous combo. Be careful."
-
Felix walks closer to Madame No and embraces her in a hug. "There there. It will be alright Madame. We don't have to go to the festival" Felix said softly smiling.
-
The little bear looked on at his father with great interest as he worked, building what seemed to be a lovely pocket watch, "now then son, all that is left to do is..carefully..position..the hairspring" as he did this with his tweezers, the watch sprung into life, the spring expanding and contracting precisely, like the beating heart of the watch. "some of the parts of these watches are not much bigger than a grain of salt, amazing isnt it?" said the father, smiling, " its beautiful father. Maybe one day i'll also be an amazing timekeeper like you" he said this with great affection and feeling,and stared at the incredibly complex parts and movements utterly amazed.
There were several loud and hard knocks at the door, THUD.THUD.THUD. "open up Titas, we know you are in there. The happiness drained from the fathers face. He picked up the small bear and set him down in his room, "now you stay here Brutus, and stay quiet" the child frowned,"but papa..!", "No buts, you are a part of the Bjorn family, and i am your father, and you shall do as i say!" with this, he kissed the child on the muzzle and shut the door.
The child quickly got down to his knees and put his eye to the keyhole. There were three people in the room now, not including his father, they consisted of, 2 large and well built coyotes, they looked like twins, and a mean looking grey wolf, he had a large scar on his face and what looked to be a burnt right hand. The very sight of him scared the child somewhat, but then he spoke,
"hello Titus, i think you know what i'm here for" he spoke cheerily but coldly as though the cheeriness was all pretend, "I have told you Ragnar, i dont have your darned time crystal, it was stolen a week ago, maybe even by you." " well that is just not good enough is it?" the wolf raised his hand, and the 2 coyotes walked up to Titus and grabbed him by the arms. Although he was a bear, the 2 coyotes were very fit and he could not match the combined force of them both. The child looked on in confusion through his spyhole.
"what are you going to do to me" asked Titus afraid. " ummm, seeing as you are of no use to me anymore think of it as...tying up loose ends" the wolf smiled coldly. "no, you can't, what about my son? Please, i beg you!". Ragnar scoffed, " i grew up in an orphanage, and look at me, i'm not so bad am i", Bjorn stuggled to escape...and failed, "NOOO!". The wolf pulled out a flintlock pistol and aimed it at Tituses head. Titus looked over to the childs door as tears streamed down his face. Then...!BANG!
Bjorn woke up with a start, and jumped from his chair, his heart pounding, and a terrified look on his face, with this he wiped a tear from his face and stormed out of the room.
-
OOC, hi guys, *rests from all of the typing and stares at the wall of text he has produced* i hope that was interesting for you, and that i didn't ramble or bore you :-[ i hope it gave you an insight into Bjorns past, and maybe made you think about what it will lead to. ;) anyway, let me know what ya thought of it, and sorry for writing so much.
-
(well, thats both sad and informatory, it provides a good insight as to why Bjorn is so vauge and ghostlike in his dealings)
Julian kneels in front of madam No, and his eyes take on that grey storm cloud look, and you can faintly smell something sweet, and the short furs on anyones body stand up. "Madam, your husband sadly isnt feeling well. He doesnt mean to be grumpy. Why dont you and Felix and Amie and Meiku all go to the festival, and I, Doc, and Henen will stay here and watch him, okay?" He says all of this with a cheery smile, and madam No's face drifts into a dreamy smile as well. "Yes. Yes. What a wonderful idea. Of course, he just got sick. That makes so much sense." She stands up, gracefull and smiling again. "Are you ready my frineds. We mustnt disturb Hakirus rest." She then proceds out to the car. Julian stands, and looks at Felix. "Please, this one time, put aside your hatred of vampires, and help a wife who is scared for her husband. Then, if you want, when you come back I will fight you."
-
Felix was suprised to hear Julian's proposition. He smiled widely. "Do you mean it Julian?! Is it going to be to the death" he asked curiously. Soon he was distracted by him not being able to tie the Kimono properly. He rushed over to Madame No. "Madame? Can you tie this?"
-
At this moment Bjorn appeared, he looked quite distressed but did his best to hide it. He clapped his hands together, "So! Everyone almost ready?" noticing that everyone was in bright colours, he ran a claw along his coat, and it magically changed from black to the same crimson as his waistcoat.
-
Madam No happily ties up your kimono. Julian looks at you. "Yes, to the death, or until you say stop. I warn you child, I have the powers of the late vampire queen, and I dont intend to pull my blows. Hello Mr. Bjorn. How are you. Look madam No, I am sure Mr. Bjorn would love to take you to the festival, since your husband is so sick. "Julian shoots you a meaningful look, while No turns around and throws her arms around you. "Oh, what a dear!"
-
Felix happily nods and tugs on Madame No's kimono. "Cmon! Let's go Madame! We don't want to waste time" Felix said happily.
-
(the hugs for me or felix?)
"I would be honored, would you like me to drive? And julian, i thought you were coming?"
-
Amie joined the small group of happy party-goers, wearing a happy smile.
Ace looked back and forth, before whispering to Julian "I'm staying, right?"
-
"um julian? i'm going with hennen ok?" hennen giggled and grabbed docs paw, dragging him down the hall "bye everyone"
-
Julian sighs. "Stay focused you two. Ace, you can stay. No, Bjorn, I will be staying."
-
"focused? on what?"
-
Ace looked at Meiku. <Hey, go ahead and go to the festival. I have to stay behind.>
-
Julians left eye twitches for a second, and he takes a deep breath. "Stay....Focused...on....getting....a....message....to.....the....
Winter .....queen. Please." Meiku nods, eyes wide. <A mortal festival!? How fascinating! Thank you master!>
-
"ok...we will...what was the message again?"
-
Felix began to follow Madame No and Bjorn to the car. "Umm... what is the festival like" he asked Madame No curiously.
-
Julian smacks his face. "Tell the winter queen, that Julian wants to cash in a favor." Madam N0 smiles. "Oh, its wonderfull. Lights, fireworks, and lots of food."
-
"ohhhhh....ok, cmon hennen, we better hurry" doc wraps a paw around hennens waist and focuses on the far wall, everyone in the hall feels a slight tug in that direction, doc and hennen floated slightly then zoomed off in that direction, before long hennen had guided them to the festival "ok" doc looked around "so is this the place? how do we find the queen?"
-
Felix tilted his head slightly. "Fireworks? What are fireworks" he asked curiously.
-
Henen looks at you. The festival is odd, and the transistion to fairie was odder. No swishing glowing tails, no portal, just, one blink here, next blink the faerie world. The fey are dancing and having a wild time. It is already night here, and the moon is so massive it consumes nearly the entire sky. Fey dance around, in all manner of clothing, or lack thereoff. "The winter queen should be with her court. Find the hot fey, then find the ones that look like goths or punks." No looks at you. "Fireworks were invented long ago in china. They shoot into the air and explod into colorfull lights, and sometimes even shapes!"
-
Bjorn gets into the driver seat of the car, but pops his head back out and looks at julian, "Keys julian?"
"And fireworks eh? I prefer the big kind,the ones with real bang" he chuckles, "did i ever tell you about that time with the chinese cannons...ah i guess not, i will save it for Later, anyway, what kind of things will be at the festival, other than dancing and music?"
-
"Exploding...lights" Felix said tilting his head in curiosity. He had no idea what Madame No meant and frankly Felix would want to wait to find out on his own.
-
Bjorn searches the car for the keys, when he pulls down the sun shade, the keys fall onto his lap, "ah! Its ok julian ive found them. Now then, time to leave" He starts the car and revs it. "never had anything like this in 1880 you know" he chuckles, "you ready madame No, Felix?"
-
doc looked around then at hennen "well i found the hot fey" he said as he licked hennens cheek and a fey walked by in a deerskin leather jacket and pants, they followed her (which turned out to be a guy) until they found a large crowd of gothy looking fey "ok hennen, do you see her?"
-
Henen looks around. These fey do look gothy. Most are wearing leather, or spikes, and several are wearing real skulls and bones. Their expressions are a jaded mixture of icy defiance and angst. Henen suddenly points out one fey. Unlike the summer queen, who is barely noticable as a fey in looks, but dresses the part, this fey is the opposite. She is wearing jeans and a tee shirt, both of which are artfully ripped, like a normal teen, but her body isnt even remotly anthro, or even humanoid. Her skin is an olive, almosy sickly yellow-white. Her eyes are deep pools of black, with tiny twinkling stars, and she has sharp teeth growing from her black lipped mouth. The only odd article of clothing on her is an enourmous floor length cloak of black feathers. She is deep in conversation with a group of other female (at least, they might be females...probably....maybe.....are they?) and doesnt even notice you.
-
"Ready" Felix says happily giggling after his statement. "Let's go!"
-
doc walks up quietly behind her and waits for her conversation to finish, after a moment he opens his locket and lets it play "once upon a december" to try to get her attention.
-
The effect is immediate. All the unseelie immediatly turn to you, their faces turned into slight smiles. They sway back and forth to the enchanting music. The queen stops talking, and slowly turns around. She smiles, and her stars twinle at you. Her voice is raspy, almost like a crows call, yet stil oddly beautiful at the same time. "Hello Doc. Hello Henen. Congradulations on your completion of the faerie rights. How fare things in my sisters court?"
-
"terrible, julian says he needs to call in a favor"
-
She frowns, and pulls her cloak around her. "Lead the way younglings."
-
doc and hennen lead the way when they got there, they were within sight of julian he stopped "how did you know i became a fey? how did you know the summer queen was...unfriendly, how do you know my name, and why should i trust you?"
-
Bjorn turns around and looks at felix seriously, "For..the love..of..god. Please don't try anything stupid ok" then he turns around and pulls out of the drive and sets off.
(OOC, IRL i am gonna be gone for a few hours, so feel free to arrive at the festival whenever you want to ;) )
-
The winter queen gazes at you. "Because I am a faerie queen, thats how I knew that you were fey. I know your name because of my magicks, and I know of the trouble in my sister court from my spies. And you should trust me firstly because If I had wanted to harm you, you wouldnt have left faerie, and secondly because you need my help."
-
"your answers are vague at best....but you are correct, i have no other choice, julian, we are over here!" he walked over to julian and they met in the middle near a couple of random buildings
-
To your, and Henens, immense surprise, the winter queen kneels befor Julian. "Well met godslayer. How fare you?" He bows from the waist slightly. "Well Night queen. Unfortunatly my friend hs been possesed by your sister the summer queen." She hisses at that name, her croaky raven voice snarling out a few sentences. "Isallda knows that is forbidden! She will pay dearly for this..."
-
"um god slayer? something you havenot told us julian?"
-
Julian looks at you. "No, I told you. I was one of those who killed the vampire queen Eraziel. It has given me considerable powers."
-
Felix looks out the window to notice something off in the distance that looks like a festival of some sort. He turned to Madame No with a smile on his face. "Madame No Madame No! Is that it over there" he said pointing towards the festival on the horizon.
-
No laughs tinklingly at your enthusiasm. "Yes child. That is the lunar festival. Look! We will arrive just on time for the play!"
-
"The play" Felix tilts his head in confusion. "What is the play about?"
-
"Well, technically it is a chinese story, but it is still very good. It is the story of the zodiac feast. Did you know that there was supposed to be a cat at the banquet? But he was tricekd by the rat, so he didnt come, and didnt join the zodiac. Isnt that sad?"
-
"A cat? Like me" Felix said pointing at himself. "Too bad I wasn't there. I wouldn't have been tricked." Felix stared off towards the festival, wondering how exactly a cwt was tricked by a rat.
-
"Not quite like you, a domestic feline. But still a feline. It is a wonderful story, and sometimes one of the audience is allowed to participate. Its so exciting. I got to be the tiger one year." She flutters her handfan. "Oh, that was so long ago!" Obviously Julians hypnosis has some short term mental stunning effects.
-
"The audience can...participate? Oh! That sounds fun" he said clapping. He looks at his black and red kimono. "What did you say these colors represented again Madame?"
-
"i....kinda....helped too didn't i?" he shuddered inwardly, he knew that julian was powerful, but to get a fey to bow? and a queen at that?
-
Julian nods. "Yes, you did have quite an impact Doc, or rather, Terance." The queen stands and turns around, interest in you resparked. "Ah, another godslayer. However, I bow to Julian not for his godslaying abilities, but for his other powers." She goes to continue and Julian shoots her a harsh look. "Madam, it might not be wise to continue. Anyway, we have to rid Hakiru of this hostil spirit." She nods, her eyes flaring. "To rid Titiana, we shall need to aqquire a flawless diamond, salt, cold iron, and also the blood of the mother from the void. I take it you still have some?" Julian looks at the two of you, and then sighs and removes a small vial of silvery liquid. It flows inside the bottle almost like it is alive, and you find yourself wanting to touch it, almost like the bloodstone. No looks at you. "They represent Amaterasu, the wolf goddess of the day, and night, also symbolic for yin and yang. Oh, we have arrived!" They festival is in full swing. Japanese furs of all different occupations call out greetings, and many fascinating smells and sounds follow you. No seems almost to turn into a child. She squeals happily, and turns to you. "Oh! What should we do first?! We could go sample the foods, or maybe play a game, or we could go shopping, and of COURSE we HAVE TO go see the play!"
-
"I shall go secure seats at the play area, if we wish to go see," Amie piped up, having been quiet the entire ride there.
-
doc reaches in his pocket and pulls out a green pouch, he opened it carefully, inside was salt and cold iron filings "so how big does the diamond need to be?"
-
Oh Doc, you pulls out that bag, and your stomach does flips. It makes you want to puke, just touching the bag. The winter queen flinches away from it slightly. "Good sized, but not huge. About an inch in diameter." No smiles at Amie. "Thank you dear! Can we get you anything while we go?"
-
Amie puts a finger to her chin. "If refreshments are allowed in the theater, then that would be lovely. However, it shall not be nessicary." She looked over at Meiku and nodded her head over at No. "Go have fun. I shall secure front row seats."
-
"a play eh? Maybe i'll get to play ursa major, ha. It seems we have arrived," Bjorn parks up gets out of the car, and holds the door open for madam no. " ah! Madame, would you be kind enough to save me a seat please? I would like to go and see if i can find...and old friend. Hmm, actually, i will find him later, where to first?" he smiles and tilts his head.
-
Meiku nods wide eyed, and runs off, her body shimmering and turning into a girl who could be your sister. She runs off chattering in japanese, attracting several wide eyed stares. No smiles and rests a hand on Bjorns cheek. "Such a gentleman! You will make some lucky lady a good husband someday. I dont know. Maybe we should go shopping? There are many fine items to proccure. And dont worry about funds, I have plenty." She removes a master card with a smile.
-
as soon as madame no says he will make someone a good husband someday, bjorn's smile disappears and he seems to look straight through her, but then he snaps out of it, shakes his head and locks the car door as felix exits.
-
"an inch huh? thats a pretty big diamond, gimme a minute, i have to go to the atm" he left and returned moments later with a scowl "stupid atm...internal funds insufficent, and my deposit box is in switzerland...well there is always that chance, i'll be back in a few hours"
doc came back two hours later with a basket full of baked goods and handed it to hennen "here hold this" a moment later he grinned as a brewers apprentice came up to hennen and handed him a scroll, doc looked at him and nodded for him to open it, and he did, the apprentice bowed to him, took the basket and left six jugs of sake and left doc walked up to hennen and the others and grinned "all according to plan, so who wants a drink?"
-
Julian and the winter queen share a look, then Julian shakes his head. "Dont ask. Its Terrance." The winter queen nods, and shakes her head. "I dont drink anything but blood." Julian laughs and takes a jug. "Thats my line."
-
Ace was, y'know, calmly keeping a low profile as he stood in the midst of fairyland.
Amie found the play house and reserved the front row, calmly taking a seat.
-
" madame No, i know it sound silly, but...dont you ever...you know..miss being mortal? Like being a child and, how do you deal with all the furs you have met and are long since dead, and well...dont you miss your erm..parents?
-
Felix tugs a little bit on Madame No's kimono sleeve, trying to get her attention. "Madame No? I'm...-" he tried to say a little bit embarassed. He didn't eat much but when he was hungry, he felt like he could eat a horse. Metaphorically speaking of course. "I'm a little hungry" he said not meaning by the word little at all.
-
"for goodness sake, i know you are macho and all but theres nothing to be embarassed about, if you want i will take you to a resteraunt or cafe, i will pay, and you seem so worried...relax"
-
No looks at you Bjorn. "Of course. I dont really miss my father, but I miss my mother. I miss my friends. I miss being able to give birth to a child. There is said to be a ritual, but Julian doesnt know it. I try not to think of my mortal life to often. I have my husband, and he has made me my umbrella, so I dont miss the sun. My life is wonderful." Then Felix speaks. "Oh, well then we shall go eat first!" She leads you through the crowd, and up to a large resturant. In front of the building, there is a statue of a beautiful female wolf, and a graceful female rabbit, dancing in a circle. No bows befor leading you inside. The smell of japanese food wafts through your nose, and furs of all species chatter in at least seven launguages. No takes a seat, and a waitress runs up to take your order. Madam No lets you get drinks, then orders nearly the entire menu, for you to try everything.
-
"you know, its times like these when i really like having the stomach of a bear. Thank you madame no, and how about you felix, i hope you don't mind me asking, but...did You ever meet your parents?" Bjorn sits down and starts to tuck into some noodles and spring rolls.
-
Felix is nearly intoxicated by the smells of the different dishes. He notices the languages and recognizes most of them rather easily, and knows what they are saying. Once Madame No orders the food, Felix noticed that Bjorn asked him a question. A rather personal one at that. Felix wondered why this bear wanted to know so much about him. Perhaps he was trying to find a weakness. Felix could care less because as long as he had The Darkblade, Felix didn't mind telling the truth. "Nope" Felix said happily. "I don't mind at all Bjorn! It's actually a very interesting question. You see, I never knew my father, so I virtually had to fight on my own for many years. My mother died during childbirth so I REALLY had to fight for myself then. It all happened rather fast but I was put into many orphanages. But I kept finding the kids there to be rather... rude to say the least. But I managed to run away and follow the same cycle until this one man adopted me and trapped me in the dungeon. Soon enough I was taught how to fight and then I ended up fighting other kids just like me" Felix said gleefully the entire time he spoke.
-
"and i don't waste good sake", after all but two of the jugs were drained, hennen opened turned one up and got an odd look on his face, he put down the jug and spit an object out into his paw, a large diamond, about 1.2 inches in diameter doc looked over at him "there's your diamond julian"
-
"I must say, i feel for you, my mother died the same way, and well...my father...well my childhood was rough to say the least, but at least i knew my father." Bjorn lowers his voice whilst madame no is talking to a waiter, "look, i have seen the way you are with madame no. As much as you may hide it,inside you yearn for that motherly affection dont you, just as she does. Dont worry i will not tell anyone, we are more alike than you think, and i hope we can put our differences aside." Bjorn holds out a paw to shake and smiles, the smile looked sad, but he meant it.
-
"To be honest Bjorn, I am not sure what I want. The only thing that drives me is killing vampires" Felix said softly smiling, not shaking Bjorn's hand. But deep down inside, Felix knew that Bjorn was right. He did want something of a mother, especially since he's never had it. That made Felix a bit sad on the inside, but he quickly shook it off, still showing that soft smile on the outside.
-
Bjorn lowered his hand “i know that you beleive that killing is natural to you, but, If it's natural to kill, how come men have to go into training to learn how? The greatest thrill is not to kill, but to let live. I mean yes killing is nescessary sometimes, but to live a life of pure killing, is no life at all, just think about it, is that what you really want, is that what you want to be known as when you die, your legacy as a killer. You have been brainwashed felix, and i am sorry for that, but you are the one who chooses which path you take from here.” Bjorn sighs then takes a sip of his drink, and gives a peice of spring roll to gill, who had been sat on his shoulder the whole time.
-
Gill consumes the spring roll piece ravenously, but his eyes remain fixed on Felix. No looks back at you two. "Oh, I am sorry my dears, my attention wandered. Did you say something?" Julian picks up the diamond and looks at Doc. "How on earth did you do that?" The winter queen leans over and peers at Ace. "Odd one arent you."
-
"Oh nothing madame no, we were just talking about how delicious all of this wonderful food is, now if you don't mind i have to be somewhere" he wipes his mouth with a napkin whilst checking his pocketwatch. "Felix, i trist you will take good care of madame no while i am gone, i should be back in time for the play" he pats felix on the shoulder and thanks madame no as he leaves.
-
"Where do you think Bjorn has to go so quickly Madame?" Felix was as curious as to be, especially on a night like this where he was surrounded by such oddities. Felix began to eat his food happily, enjoying every bit that they had to offer.
-
After quite a bit of walking, Bjorn was well away from the festival and stood outside a very seedy looking hotel. There was a gruff looking boar stood outside, "woah, hold up whaddyoo want? I'm here to see dremora, tell him an old friend has come to say hello." Bjorn winks at the boar and shoves a wad of cash into his pocket. "also how about you take an hour off"
The boar smiles, "whilst looking at the money, "heh screw dremora" he jabs at the intercom button, "hey boss, theres so,eone here to see ya, says he's an old friend, of yours, i checked him out he seems ok. There is a long pause then the scratchy intercom makes a noise "hrr let em in i guess", the buzzer sounds and bjorn enters whilst the boar wanders off, happily counting his cash.
-
"oh it was simple, the hardest thing about it was that i don't speak japanese, what i did was i went to work for the baker, he offered to pay me in wares and i accepted, before this i had went to the sake brewery's stand, i offered to trade him baked goods because i had heard the baker was a cheapskate, while he was thinking about it, i paid a street urchin enough money to buy a house, to steal the diamond and slip it into one of the sake jugs, i worked for the baker and got the bread, came here and made the trade" he grinned "easy enough"
-
Inside the air is filled with smoke and the whole building seems very run down, (think of the interior of a fallout 3 building) there are 2 dogs here who block bjorns path, they look more like wild dingos, the first one swings at bjorn..and misses, bjorn grabs his arm and breaks it and throws him to the ground in agony. The second slashes at him with a knife, bjorn grabs the dogs wrist and snaps it back, "Grooar!" bjorns nose starts to pour blood as the dog lands a clean hit with what appears to be a nunchuck with the other hand. Bjorn grabs the dog by the face and bites a chunk out of his neck then dumps him on the floor.
Bjorn is covered in deep red blood now and steps over the dogs with his eyes fixated on the door in front ,he pulls out the ricin and a syringe, and carefully pours the few grains into the syringe and adds a splash of whatever was in his hip flask. He then put the syringe back together and shook it up, and held it in his mouth.
He looked through the keyhole of the door to see a group of about 5 more dogs guarding a rather frightened gun weilding coyote, he is one of the coyotes from his dream. He calmly walks down the hall to the right and breaks down the door of the room behind the coyotes room, he then finds the part of the wall that joins onto the coyotes room, steps back, and holds his paw out as though he is telling someone to halt or stop. Then he shouts as loud as he can, "DESTRUCTIVA VIS" the wall disintegrates...explosively.
Bjorn walks in kicking the dogs who are now in shock and on the floor across the room one by one. He picks up the coyote and injects him with the ricin, then carries him to a chair, places him down, sits down himself, and waits for him to regain consciousness.
-
After about 5 minutes, the coyote wakes up. Bjorn begins to talk, "how on earth have you kept youreself alive so long? Black magic and soul stealing no doubt. Almost 150 years and i still remember you as though it was yesterday. I also remember the police officer carrying me away to the station, i remember the years spent in an orphanage, and i remember the day i vowed revenge on every last one of YOU!." he holds up his pocket watch "you murdered my father, Now this is the only thing i have left of him, we built this right before you and ragnar arrived, its an antique and it has been running since that very day, waiting for this moment"
The coyote looks at Bjorn as though he had already given up all hope. Then he croaked and tried to speak, "i was just following ord..." he gets halfway though his sentence before he is overcome by horrific cramps and vomiting. "You don't look too good there drem, maybe its something to do with this" he held up the syringe, dont worry i gave you a triple dose, you haven't got long left."
"you know, all those years i wondered what ragnar wanted that time crystal so badly for, and now i know, he thinks he can just sit there in mechanus and live forever, and I wont do anything! Listen, we both know that your going to the void for the rest of eternity for what youve done, how about doing something honorable before you go eh? And maybe, JUST MAYBE, the gods will forgive you. Just tell me where ragnars portal to mechanus is.
The coyote gulps "you really think that they will forgive me? Well i guess...he left for the temple of the wise in the city a few years after your father well... you know, i should think that its there. I decided to stay here after he left, and my brother went with him" he splutters. "Please i told you, now kill me please, i dont want to die in agony like this, poisoned"
With this Bjorn nods his head, "you have done a good deed, and may the divines forgive you", then he walks around to the back of the coyote and grabs hold of his head with both hands "are you ready?". "Yes" the coyote replies, then he snaps the coyotes neck.
He goes to the bathroom and spends at least 20 minutes cleaning himself up, before heading back to the festival, where, after quite a bit of walking he meets felix and madame no at the play seating area and slumps into a chair.
-
Julian's ear flickered lightly, and he looks towards the city, befor looking back in time to hear Docs explanation. The winter queen and he share a glance, and then say "Hes a fey." Simultaneously. The winter queen begins to murmur over the items, while Julian flicks out his sword, and lays it down.
-
No smiled as Felix wolfs down his food. "My dear, slow down. You will bust at this rate. Anyway, it appears that we have just enough time to get to the theater." Then she looks at Bjorn. "Where did you go?"
-
Felix slows down on eating his food, but that doesn't stop him from enjoying it. He remembers the theatre. "Yay" he exclaimed throwing his hands up in the air. Just then, a vampire that has known Madame No for quite some time walks up. His name was Akihisa. He wasn't really on friendly terms with her, just that they very well knew each other. "Madame No" he said bowing. "Excuse me if I am being rude, but what is this romanian doing here" he said referring to Felix.
-
No instantly goes from almost childish excitment, to cold and beautiful ice princess in the span of the sentence. Her voice is hardedged. "You are excused. This child is a huest in my home. We are her to enjoy the lunar festival."
-
"I see" Akihisa said coldly. "I don't think it would be wise to bring a foreigner to such a sacrid tradition. The cultural clash could be almost... catastrophic."
-
No narrows her eyes, her voice icy cold. "Thank you for that piece of advice Akihisa. Allow me to give you one in return. I dont think it would be wise to annoy the wife of an elder vampire."
-
hennen sways back and forth a bit, giddy and giggly "um do you guys need me for anything else?" doc says looking over at hennen
-
To be honest, Ace was glad that he was momentarily being ignored; he had read all of the origional fairytales (not grimm's or diseney's, but the actuall, no-sugar-added tales), and was going through a mental checklist so as to not disturb any of these fey.
Amie sat in the (ampi?)theater, listening to the chamber orchestra warm up.
-
Julian shakes his head, while the queen continues to chant. "No, no we dont. By all means, go "take a walk"." Julian then looks at Ace. "Hey, how do you feel about becoming a girl for a day?"
The orchestra is very good, and as you sit there, a dragon approaches you. You have seen western dragons befor, but this one is a lung. His tail drags nearly three feet behind him, and he has a kind smile. "Hello madam. Do you speak english?"
-
"Wise words indeed Madame. I will take my leave" Akihisa said walking away. Felix had a slightly confused face but sad at the same time. "Did I do something wrong Madame?"
-
Bjorn looked at madame No and raised his eyebrows, "well that was rude! and as for where i went, i just thought i would visit an old friend who lives nearby" he turns to felix, "I don't believe you did anything wrong, you are just different, people are always scared of whats different if they can not accept change."
-
"ok, we are going on a nice long walk...c'mon hennen, later julian"
"where are we going?"
doc grins "we are going to go rent a hotel room and give the maid a hell of a mess to clean"
-
Ace laughs curtly. "You're joking, right?"
Amie looks over at the lung. "Sadly, it is my only language." She raised a brow at him. "How do you do?"
-
No glares at the other furs retreating back. "No dear, you havent. Mr. Akihisa is...hostily traditional. He doesnt beleive japan should be open to anyone but the japanese."
Julian blinks. "No, I am quite serious. We need a female for the ritual."
The lung, who is slightly smaller than the feral lung, smiles and laughs. "Very good, thank you. I am afraid that several of our actors havent showed up. We need a cat, a large feline of any kind, a snake, and a cow. I was wondering if you would be interested in a part, and know anyone else who could play any other parts."
-
"Madame No? How do you think he knew that I was romanian? Is my accent still hanging around my voice" Felix asked curiously.
-
"And you can't use a female fairy?" Ace protested as he backed up from the other Vampire.
Amie blinks. "Sorry, but I am not much of an actress. I do, however, know some people that would be interested."
-
Julian smirks. "We need a female VAMPIRE, and you look more like a girl than I do."
The lung nods. "Thank you madam. Please come find me when your friends arrive. Ask for Shi-Feng."
No looks at Felix. "No dear, your scent. Akihisa is a tracker. He has an incredible nose."
-
Felix smiles, almost deviously. "Then I'm guessing he could smell all the blood that has been spilt" Felix said, still smiling at the thought. "Should we go to the theatre now Madame?"
-
doc had been standing by quietly near julian "any way i could help? by the way, hennen will catch up later, poor little fox is tired out" he grinned and winked at julian "any way i can help?"
-
The winter queen sees you and grins. Julian sniffs the air towards you, and shakes his head. "Dear gods Terrance, youve got more stamina now than in the vampire wars. No, we are just trying to convince Ace to go transgender for a day."
No nods. "Yes, we should. Coming Mr. Bjorn?"
-
"No," Ace snarled. "And I do NOT look like a girl..."
-
"didn't break a sweat" he turns and looks over ace, walking a circle around him "actually you do, and you have a really cute butt, hennen is cute, but you look kinda girly, a pair of falsies, a nice dress....some make up, and a tad bit of grooming..." he gets a really excited look on his face "oooh oooh! can i help do his makeup?!"
(note-he does still like hennen more, just thinks ace looks girlier)
-
Julian covers his face, the winter queen starts to laugh in her raven croak voice. "Calm down Doc, we need a real girl. Magic. But you can help dress him up." He then chuckles at Ace. "See? You do look effiminate. Dont be mad. Victims like pretty boys."
-
Ace had a look as if he was going to punch doc. "No," he argued, starting to mutter stuff in german. Swears, most likely...
-
doc looks at him and giggles and begins speaking in german ~"calm down, you are not going to die"~ "besides i know guys who would kill for this opportunity, and I CAN HELP YOU DRESS UP!!!"
-
Julian is watching this exchange with a smirk. "Ace, its not that bad being a girl for a day. Heck, I was a girl for a year once. Got invited to all sorts of things. Parties, movies, titanic launches, lots of fun stuff. As for you Doc, you sure seem excited about someone crossdressing? Maybe we shouldnt be asking Ace..." The winter queen is muttering something quitely, but you distinctly hear the word "Men." Being uttered, and not at all in a flattering way.
-
"I'LL DO IT!!!!!" doc jumped up and down "can i really? pleasepleasepleaseplease"
-
Julian chuckles, then looks at the queen. "Can he?" She shrugs. "I dont care." Julian turns to you with a grin. "This is going to feel REALLY awkward at first. Oh, and Henen is going to freak."
-
Ace took a sigh of relief, then backed up a good ten paces to make sure he wasn't collateral damage.
-
"awkward how?" doc looked down at himself, trying to imagine what he would look like as a girl"and will hennen get mad at me? will he still like me?"
-
"Well, first of all the hormonal change. Secondly, your going from being a guy, to being a girl. And no, Henen will still like you, but think about it. Your boyfriend suddenly becomes a girl. bit shocking."
-
"yeah...yeah that would shock me...." he looked back at his body" um i have to go to the bathroom for a few minutes" doc ran off and came back about 20 minutes later "ok i'm ready! just one more question, how long and will i have to take the pill? other than that change me!"
-
Ace cleared his throat. "'Female for a day' is what they kept telling me. And ya shouldn't need to, if you can restrain yourself."
-
"what does restrain mean?"
-
Julian laughs. "Exactly. Well, it wont matter either way, because your body will not remain female long enough for a child to begin growth. Although, from your response, I would say you want to be changed just to try to get some in the opposite gender. Well, you know what they say about rabbits. Like Ace said, just for today. Now, you MIGHT want to be carefull, this magic tends to react to the amount of feminism inside the person. With you, thats nearly 50%." He slowly begins chanting, and raises his hands toghether, befor pointing suddenly at Doc. There is a blinding flash of light, and where once stood a muscular male rabbit, there is now a female bunny. Her eyes, fur, and basic measurments are the same, but there are some distances. For one, her shirt is now a lot tighter, and her pants are loose on her now thinner frame. Her face is delicate and soft, and fairly pretty, and yet, you can still recognize it as Doc. A few seconds later, a dazed and grinning Henen stumbles into the room. "Hey everyone. Anyone seen Doc, and who is this?"
-
"hennen!"doc tackles hennen and her pants fall off as she smothers hennen "aw dangit...hennen, we need to go shopping!" she looks down at her body "hmmm so thats what i look like half naked" she pulls up her pants and looks down her shirt squeezes her breasts a little, blushes and gasps a little "so 50%....how much did it react?" when she speaks her voice is soft, delicate and a bit playful
-
(Careful whtwolf, dont get me in trouble with the admins. Not sure how far those little rules stretch. Glad your having fun though :D )
Henen falls to the floor, with a slight yip. "D.D.Doc!? Your a girl......when did you become a girl? I wasnt out that long, was I?" The winter queen walks over and snatches a few hairs from your head, and murmurs. The diamond glows, and she picks it up. "There. Simple. Took us longer than normal to break her spell due to distractions, but its done." Julian looks at Doc. "Looks like it reacted alot. Most people arent this, shall we say...well endowed. What do you think Henen?" Henen is sitting there looking at you with an expression of shock, then suddenly he laughs. "Hahahahahah! You really are the girl in the relationship now!" He dissolves into giggles and chuckles.
-
(i try to watch it, but i want to play true to my character as well...also can you play hennen for a bit?)
doc pouts "was i not doing a good job before?" she suddenly looks about to cry and almost as cute as a chibi bunny
-
Ace nodds. "The mood swings are kickin' in. Ladys and gentlemen, we have female," he said, gesturing at doc.
-
doc glares at ace "I AM NOT MOOD SWINGING!!!"
-
Julian chuckles behind a raised paw. Henen smiles soothingly and strokes your shoulder. "No, you were VERY good befor, and of course you arent moodswinging." He then shoots a death glare at Ace. Julian chuckles. "You know Ace, this might be good for you." He chants, and then points at Ace. There is another flash of light, but Julian adds another chant as the spell progresses. When the light clears, there is a pretty albino ferret standing there. After a few seconds, you realize that Ace is not a girl. Rather, he has just been turned into a effeminate boy. Julian smiles evily. "Awww, Ace, arent you adorable?"
-
doc giggles and blushes looking at ace and then she looks over at julian "so why did you guys need a girl?"
-
Julian strokes his chin. "We needed female esscence to entrap a female fairy. Dont worry, its over now."
-
"essence?" she scowled at a group of guys who walked by staring at her and she snuggled close to hennen
-
"What the hell?!?" Ace exclaimed. "JULIAN! WHAT DID YOU DO!?!" he exclaimed some more as he practically levitated and warped in front of Julian. "I still have my man parts! THESE" he pointed at his newly enlarged breasts, "arnc't anatomically correct! Change me back NOW!!!" At this point, Ace had grabbed the front of Julian's kimono, and was shaking him back and forth.
-
Julian laughs happily. "Nope! Not gonna change you back. Your so cute! Breasts do look weird though..." He chants again, and the breasts shrink, until Ace is definatly male, at least until you see his face. His outfit however, has become a dress. "Much better. Dont you agree?" Henen chuckles, and huggs Doc closer, snarling at the males.
-
Ace gets up in Julian's face. "Change me back now, or I will change myself with a white hot katana blade." He's snarling at this point.
-
doc giggled and hugged henned tight "i love you"
"oh! ace, you look cute! now my clothes don't fit, ace obviously does not like his dress" she waits until everyone is looking at her and squeals "SHOPPING!!!"
-
Henen smiles proudly. "Great, I get a chance to show you off. Your cute in either gender, but this gender gets even more envious glances." He snuggles you closer, and kisses you on the lips. Julian ignores Ace's raging, and nods at Doc. "Shopping, what a great idea!"
-
doc locks lips with hennen and pulls him closer and then breaks away giggly hennen glances at julian"bunny hormones?"
doc looks around "so where to first?"
-
Ace brought the heel of his palm to his forehead. "Ghah! You guys are insufferable!" He stood firmly, arms akimbo. "Well, you might as well complete the scalping. One or the other, Julian."
-
Julian nods. "Rabbits are known to be rather....affectionate, but Im sure you already knew that. I got to spend a night in a coffin with him once." He winks at Henen, who giggles. Julian then turns to Ace. "What do you mean one or the other?"
-
doc blushed and she whined "noones suppose- oh well...i guess it is hopeless at this point...hmmm i wonder how many guys i could get to buy me a drink..."
-
Ace pinched the bridge of his snout. "Male or female, not some combination of the two, please."
-
Julian smirks. Henen frowns playfully. "Excuse me? You want other men to buy you drinks?" Julian looks at Ace. "You are fully male, but now your a pretty boy. Heheheh. Your all delicate and adorable." He suddenly reaches into his pocket and removes his phone, snapping a pic, then you here the odd noise of an email being sent. "Oops! Heheheh..."
-
Ace threw his hands up, but his overall demenor was calm. "Eff it. If you're gonna be like this, then screw you guys." He turned around, as if he new his way back to the real world.
-
"hey, nothing wrong with getting a drink, especially since most will go away once i tell them i'm taken"
-
(Um...Leeseetsa....we ARE in the real world)
Julian laughs. "Um...Ace....have you any idea where you are going? Come to think of it, can you even speak japanese?" Henen wraps his arms around you, and kisses down your neck. "Youd better say your taken. Dont wanna have to hurt anyone."
-
(Really? O_o I thought we where in fairy land... Ah, well)
Ace waived back. "Lots of people in Japan speak English. Especially on festival nights."
-
Julian looks at you seriously. "So your gonna leave and wander the streets alone? A pretty boy like you? True, most mortals cant take you, but you get a vampires interest, and I dont think youll like it. Fine, if you are going to be a bore about it." He waves his hand, with a deppresed frown, and you change back to normal. He then waves his hand, and the lights flash again, and the fog clears to reveal a gorgeous female tigress. "Hm, how do I look Doc?"
-
"Well, I gave ya the oportunity to keep me female," Ace shruged. "Not my fault you oppted out."
(Oh, gawd, Ace, you are horrible... xD but, in all reality he would have been fine with being a female- just not a super-girly looking male, since he doesn't really act girly. Sorry if Ace is offending everyone/anyone.)
-
(S'cool! you are keeping him consistant. The transformation was more Julian showing Ace who was boss. Ace has been getting uppity, which is fine, but Julian, despite his jokes and teasing, is till more than willing to show exactly who the patriarch is. He likes Ace, Ace is like his son, but Julian wouldnt hesitate to kick Ace's butt if need be. I actually like how you are playing him Leeseetsa. Dont worry whtwolf, Doc is good too. I like how you find interesting ways to use the gravity power, thats inventive. Just dont goddmod k?)
-
(kk studying physics...reason i picked gravity, plus i can't godmod, my powers are a double edged sword, ask leeseetsa to forward my messages on this subject)
docs eyes go big "omigod you look so cute!!! so where should we go shopping first?!"
-
Julian laughs. "Thank you. Hm, I think you can choose."
-
"but i don't know how to read Japanese, all the building signs are in Japanese!"
-
Henen laughs, and leans in to your face, whispering in your ear the names of the stores. Some are rather strangely named, and some seem rather high end. Julian suddenly pulls you off to the side with a happy squeal. "Oh, this one! I know the owner, and he knows me! In both genders!" The shop front is strangely vibrant, almost chibi, yet the window displays are fantastic clothes of all kinds.
-
"KAWAI!!!!!!!!" Doc grabbed everyones hands and dragged them towards the store
-
No suddenly frowns. "Who is that?" Across the street at a boutique is a familiar fox, along with Ace, and a female rabbit and a female tigress.
-
"It looks like Ace and the group" Felix said squinting at the group.
-
Julian, or rather, Julia, looks over and squeals. "Look, its no and Felix!" And bounces over there. "Hello! We decided to go to the festival anywayz! Hi!"
-
"Julian? Why are you dressed like a female" Felix asked raising an eyebrow.
-
Julian laughs. "Im not dressed like a girl, I am one! See?" S/He strikes a pose, and winks at the group of you. No seems stunned.
-
"How... did you become a woman" Felix asked curiously. He walked up to Julian and simply poked him to see if that was really him (her?). "I don't understand."
-
Julian giggles. "Yep, its me! I just used a simple spell."
-
"It's very interesting Julian. But may I ask the reason why?"
-
Julian blinks at you in surprise. "Umm...did I need one? I changed cause it was a change of pace..." He seems rather confused
-
doc waved hi to everyone and then flashed a car, giggling at ace and everyones faces until said car crashed "um i need to hide" and ducked behind julian
-
Ace was currenntky with the group, but over at the nearest wall, lightly beating his head against the wall.
-
Thankfully the driver stumbles out of the car okay. His only injurie seems to be a light nosebleed, although you didnt see him hit his head. Julian smacks Doc. "Carefull. Japanese men are easily distracted."
-
"sorry, i wanted to see if he would honk the horn"she hugged hennen then looked down at her shirt and tied it daisy duke style "hmm...bit more comfortable"
-
"I hope this doesn't hinder the fight we plan to have" Felix thought to himself. He didn't want No to find out about their fight. Hopefully after the play the festival would end soon and he could finally destroy Julian. Possibly the others as well.
-
Bjorn looked on bewildered, he was not as adjusted to modern times as the others.
"Enjoying yourself felix? hehe" at this point he noticed some blood on his jacket and turned around to frantically try wiping it off, hoping felix couldn't smell it.
-
Felix knew the smell of blood all too well. He smiled deviously the first time he caught a whiff of it. He looked at Bjorn with a knowing smile. "Where did you say you went off to Bjorn?"
-
Bjorn stares at felix, "Just to see a friend of mine, that is all. So whens the play begin eh? How are you?" he tries to change the subject, and fails. "you know what, i think i just need to go to the loo" he walks away, looking over his shoulder back at felix every 2 steps.
When he gets to the toilets he splashes water on his face to try and calm down and tries to wash out the blood stains with no luck, and all the spells he knows would ruin the coat. He curses, "damn that felix, too smart for his own damn good!"
-
Julians eyes flash. "No Felix, our plans later arent interupted." No looks on in confusion. "What plans?" To which Julian cheerfully replies. "Oh, Felix was going to teach me some tricks later."
-
Felix smiles softly. "That is good to hear" he said bowing. "Shall we make our way to the play now?"
-
After he had covered the blood scent as best he could with brandy and soap, Bjorn went back outside to say hello to julian, Bjorn loked quite ill at this point, either due to being hurt in the earlier fight or due to nerves, which he didnt often get,
"My gosh julian, i would have loved to have met your parents, what would they say about this? May i ask why you changed?" he then cringed in pain, he probably had cracked rib, but covered it up as much as he could.
"Oh and yes... Lets go to the play, i would like to...sit down."
-
Julians face flashes with a happy grin. "Yeah, my parents were awesome. Dont think they would appreciate my lifestyle though. Back in my times some of the people I have brought home where unacceptable...partners. Yes, lets go to the play." He leads the way back to the theater, but shots Bjorn a look that promises questions later.
-
Felix couldn't help but chuckle to himself as he watched the small signs showing that Bjorn was in pain. He enjoyed watching others like that because he knew that his chances of defeating them could only increase. Felix sat down and looked over to Amie with a soft smile. "Hello!"
-
Amie looked over at the group. "Hello. I'm sorry to say, but the play is being delayed. They are short few actors."
-
doc glanced over at julian "what kind of tricks is felix showing you later?"
-
Felix tilts his head in confusion. "Short a few actors? Well that's too bad" Felix said looking down in dissapointment.
-
Julian waves his hands and he is a guy again. "Dont worry about it Doc." Suddenly a lung dragon comes striding through the crowd. "Julian! Well, arent you a sight for sore eyes!" Julian grins. "Well, Zhey, its good to see you too." The dragon throws an arm around his shoulder and yanks him close. Julian grins teasingly. "So, hows it been. Still got that scar?" The lung grins and shoves him. "NOt in front of the young ones. Please forgive us. We still need a large feline and a rabbit, but so far no one is willing to join the play! Its odd, usually we have to many people wanting to help."
-
"a rabbit? can i help?" docs eyes practically light up and she bounces up and down a bit
-
"A feline? May I be of any assistance" Felix said bowing in front of the lung dragon.
-
The lung nods enthusiasticaly. "Of course, of course! You help would be wonderful. Please come this way!" And he walks of into the back of the theater.
-
Felix follows, curious as to what the back of the theatre looked like and what he would be doing as an actor.
-
"ok....hey julian i'm going to be in a play!" she shouted as she ran behind the curtians
-
The back of the stage is large and mazelike, with racks of costumes and mirrors instead of walls. The lung calls out something, and a panda girl, and a bat boy run up. "These two are going to help in our play." The panda yells angrily in some strange guttural language, and snatches Felix's hand dragging him off. The bat looks at Doc in awe, murmurring something in japanese, which makes the dragon laugh. "Behave yourself!" Laughing, he wanders off.
-
Felix was suprised as the panda girl dragged him off for some reason. "Woah" Felix exclaims as she continues to pull him off to who knows where. Felix thought this girl was angry at him for some reason and he thought that was too bad. He had no idea why she could possibly be mad at him.
-
doc looks at the bat "um do you speak english? and what did you just say?" she looks around "ohhh! these costumes! they are all so beautiful!!!"
-
The panda continues her rapid fire assult on, apparently, the world, befor she comes to a clothing wrack, and begins yanking costumes off and throwing them over the shoulder at you.
The bat's nose is bleeding slightly, and he is blushing. "Yes. Wow, you are so um.......wow." He puffs his chest out slightly as you admire the costumes. "I made all the ones on this wrack myself!"
-
hennen had followed and was frowning at the bat, doc pulled him aside and whispered "um hennen, i love you you know that, right?"
"yeah why? hennen looked at her curiously
"um, i know i'm faithful to you, but i also know you only like guys, i kinda volunteered for this without thinking, but my entire life, ever since my first time, i was curious what it was like to...um, you know...as a girl, but you only like guys....can i please please please satisfy my curiosity?" she looked up at him practicaly begging with just her eyes
(answer is up to you julian, you know hennen better)
-
Henen looks at you for a second, then laughs. "Doc, your fey now. They rule of faithfullness isnt broken unless you are trying to hide it. Asking me if you can experiment with someone else is curiousity. I really dont mind. And I do like you like this, but I prefer you as a male. And youer right, I really have no physicall attraction to females. Besides, its a natural part of faery relationships to experiment outside the pair."
-
"whew.... good hmmm...i have a bat to play with" she pulls you behind a costume rack "theater boys...a lot of them are gay...have fun" she locks lips with him a moment and then runs back to the bat "sorry, you really made all of these? they are amazing! she looks around curiously "so what am i doing in the play? do i get a costume?"
(i'm glad i remembered that rule though)
-
Bjorn winces whilst taking a seat next to julian, "Julian...tell me...do you ever miss your parents? I have just been very nostalgic lately. And it wuld be nice to find out more about you."
After speaking he looked down the front of his coat slightly, he had been cut...badly and through the adrenaline he had only just noticed it, the inside of his coat was soaked but it was clotting which was good. He sighed and stared into the distance.
-
Henen chuckles and walks off, shaking his head. You could swear you hear him mutter "New fey". The bat puffs up even bigger. "Uh-huh! You like them! You are supposed to play the rabbit, so just follow along with the other zodiac animals. Its not very long."
Julian looks at the bloody coat front with hunger, which is odd considering that most vampires find vampiric blood disgusting. He shakes his head. "Not really. My mom lived a nice long life, and my dad died in battle, exactly how he wanted. They got the endings they want. Plus, honestly if I had to spend my immortality listening to my parents, I would kill them."
-
"Excuse me miss? But are you mad at me" Felix asks the panda. If she didn't speak english perhaps he could speak another that she is familiar with.
-
"The child is growing even more intriguing by the minute, but...what do you plan to do with him? I don't know what to think, its like there is this innocent good side in him screaming to get out, but theres trouble beyond that,....that is what i worry about"
Bjorn coughs up a ittle bood and growls deeply. "you got anything for this julian? It hurts like hell, and lying to you is like lying to myself, it isn't going to work...I imagine you have questions, i apologize for the inconvenience"
-
"you are a cute bat" doc murmurs and looks at him "do i get a costume? oh and what's your name?"
-
The woman answers. "Yes, I am mad, but not of you. Zheng is always making sure to leave a few actors at home, and guess who is stuck trying to resize and refit costumes! Me! Absolutely no appreciation!"
Julian looks at you, and his smile is one that you have never seen befor. It looks almost...conspiritorial. "My plans are my own. I think he has the potential to be good, yet his natural instinct is cruelty and evil. Hopefully we can help him, but if not....It would intrigue me to taste him." He looks at your blood, and seems to return to his normal self. "hmm, you seem to be bleeding more than you should." He gently prods your stomach, and then looks. "I imagine this has something to do with the item you asked for, and your past?"
The bat blushes deeply, and the nosebleed returns. "Umm....th..thank you. My name! Its uh, its Hashin. Oh, yes, your costume, please choose one!" He twists his hands nervously.
-
(btw, hennen is in your paws for the time being)
"hmmm how about this one?"she grabs a lavender and white garment "so where are the dressing rooms?"
-
Felix smiles softly. "Well I appreciate what you are doing. It's practically an honor to me to be participating in such an event. Especially since I am not from here" Felix said smiling even wider at the panda girl.
-
She looks at you stunned. "Well, its nice someone does." She calms down considerably. "Now, I think that since your playing the tiger, your costume must be dynamic and bold to represent him. Orange is common, but white is nice, and silver and gold since he is a celestial tiger." She moves quickly and seems quite happy to be working now.
Henen is watching from a distance, and you hear a voice inside your head. "Carefull, hes just a mortal. And dont forget your fairy glamour and enchantments." Hashin hears none of this obviously, and bend over, rummaging in a trunk. "I think I have the jewelry for that set here somewhere... That one will look amazing I bet, and the dressing rooms are over there." He gestures with a wing. "Dont worry though, we have about an hour befor the show, we are not even done painting yet."
-
"I willl let you decide" Felix said bowing happily. "It is an honor no matter the costume to which I am to wear. Only that I participate" Felix said observing the panda girl dashing from place to place. "I don't think I got your name miss."
-
~relax, i will, but it is no fun to trick them into coming to me with glamours or enchantments, i'd rather do it by wit...or just looks~
she walks over to the dressing room and sets the clothes down and closes the door removes her pants and undergarments and calls out "hashin? i think i need some help with something?"
-
Hashin enters the room, eyes closed firmly. "Y..yes mam?"
The panda stops her furious dashing and blinks, befor resuming. "The names Lolita, just call me loli. Make a joke and I will knock you on your butt!" She comes back with a golden and black costume, and presents it to you. "Try this one, mens dressing rooms are in that direction." She points.
-
"Okay miss Lolita" Felix said bowing and walking over to the men's dressing room. He closed the door behind him and put on the costume in no time. He walked out momentarily to present himself to Lolita, showing himself wearing the golden and black costume he was given.
-
"um can you help me? my shirt is too tight, i can't get it off" she gigggles as he bumps into a chair "you do realize you can't help me if you can't see?"
-
Lolita looks at it. "Hmm, it looks good on you, but your skinnier than the last one. I have to fix it." She gathers some equipment and begins to pin and snip and work.
Hashin turns red again, and opens his eyes. "Um..." He then shakes his head, and nervously assists you.
-
he helps her get her shirt off, completely naked she thinks to herself ~hmm...this one has better self control than most~ she casts a glamour, making her scent unbearably irresistibly scented of pheromones as she kissed him deeply and shut the door
-
He suddeny stiffens, and you know the pheremones have worked. He blushes deeply, but kisses back.
-
"Alright" Felix said happily as he patiently waited while she went to work on the costume while he was still wearing it. "Lolita? I forgot to tell you something. My name's Felix" he said smiling.
-
She busses around you like a large black and white bee. "Nice name felix. Felix. The lucky one. good name, very good name. Hold still, this might pinch." She pulls sashes, stabs with pins, snips scissors, and puffs silk without nicking or scratching you once.
-
Felix was suprised to see her handiwork not hurt him one bit. He was almost in awe as she continued to work as such. "Thank you" he said thanking her for complimenting his name.
-
She doesnt even twitch. "No problem. You got a good one. Not like mine. Lolita. What japanese family names their kid lolita I ask? Its like advertising to pedos! Gotten so many jokes about my name. Funny when I take my girlfriend out and surprise all the pervs. Done!"
-
an hour and five minutes later they both come out of the dressing room panting, flushed, sweaty and fully dressed "play starts soon doesn't it?" then she looked at the clock "OH MY GOD I'M LATE!"
-
Hashin clutches his head. "Ah! Boss is gonna KILL me!" There is a slight tapping, and am exasperated looking lung appears. "There you two are! It is almost time for your part madam, where where you two..." He sniffs the air, then narrows his eyes and leans forward, his large muzzle snuffling across the bat. His voice is annoyed and he glares at the two of you. "So thats why you two werent about! Mr. Hashin, please try to contain yourself. And Madam, Julian told me you were promiscuous, but try to contain yourself. Please go forward."
-
Ace was slouched in his seat, whiched happened to be next to Amie's. Remembering something, he looked around. "Hey, where's Meiku?"
"She changed shape and ran off as soon as I told her to go have fun," Amie answered."Do you need her for something?"
Ace smacked his forehead, sliding his paw down his snout. "No, no- considering what I've seen of fairies so far, I'm gonna give her her sweet time "having fun..."
-
Felix's part was almost about to start, and he couldn't be more excited. He looked back at Lolita. "I hope I am ready" he said smiling softly.
-
Lolita nods. "Dont worry, youll be ready." Then the time comes for Felix to go onstage. Zheng appears. "Good luck, and thank you." There is an odd ripple when he says good luck however...
-
Felix goes onto stage, suddenly becoming serious. He had not a smile on his face. He then began acting to the lines he was given.
-
"sorry sir, it was my fault" she bowed deeply and ran towards the stage, and waited for a signal that it was her part
-
Behind you, you can hear the bat getting a very loud chewing out from his boss. Your part is soon, right after Felix goes.
Felix, your part is fairly simple, yet you do an amazing job. You manage to act out your part as the zodiac tiger very well, and appreciative murmurs fill the crowd.
As if thinking about her summons her, Meiku appears, perky and blond as ever. "Oh master your back! Master, look! Some strange man gave me this number!" The number is actually a home phone number of some kind. "I wonder if I can win something with it!"
-
Felix manages to finish his current act, and walks off the stage. He sighed hoping he did a good job.
-
Backstage lolita whistles. "Great job tiger boy. Best substitue actor we have had in years."
-
doc walks up to the dragon "either you accept that it was my fault and stop getting angry at him, or you are short a bunny with five minutes to find a replacement"
-
Zheng looks at you and puffs up. "Madam, I recognize that you take responsibility for your actions, and respect that, but I still see fit to inform my employees when they have done wrong. And madam, threatening my show at this point is rather useless, I forsee no way to make a profit tonight enough to make this a worthwhile venture, the play is currently only being performed because people wish to see it." Hashin is looking at you in wonder, and thanks.
-
"i'm sure thats the only reason that it is being put on" she picked up a newspaper that someone had translated for her earlier and recited word for word "local theater hosts annual solstice playright production as publicity stunt" then glanced down at the subheading "last ditch effort to save local theater" she grinned "and as we all know, minor character or not, a missing character can wreak havoc on a plays timing, and if they don't like the play, you don't have a job"
-
Zheng smiles very amusedly. "Yes yes, and if I dont have a job neither does your little boyfriend over there, madam!"
-
"boyfriend? that was for fun, besides if he really needs help, he can get a job assured, you don't even know what my name is, much less my political pull, or my resources, i could buy your theater, bulldoze it, and make it a McDonalds, just for spite" she grinned and tossed the kid $55,000 "thats more than most theater employees make per year right?" the kid nodded slowly "it's yours"
(she is a bountyhunter of the supernatural, owns no car, does non-taxable services, and RUNS a ring of furs who do the same, her budget can fully fill everything she just said)
-
"Thank you Lolita" Felix said bowing. "It was a pleasure to help out" he said smiling wider. "I just hope the audience think I did as well a job as you thought."
-
Ace looked at the number wuth caution. <Er... you might wanna forget you ever got that, Meiku. I don't think you'll win anything from that.>
Amie watched the play, clapping for her friends in the show. It was actually a decent play, to be honest- exept, there was some sort of muted noise that seemed to be coming from the stage.
-
Bjorn slowly tells julian all about his father, the wolves and coyotes, the recent fight, and about felix noticing his wound. This not only caused him physical pain, but emotional too.
"So the wolf wanted to be truly immortal but also powerful, and he was disgusted by the idea of vampirism, he stole the crystal and somehow managed to gain a high position in the consul of mechanus, ironic right? I plan to find him and remove him from the face of all universes. He is the reason i chose to become a vampire, and i will not rest until he is gone.
-
Zheng stutters in outrage, while Hashin looks equal parts hurt, confused, and amazed. "You...how..how dare you! Threatening me in my own theatre!!!!"
Lolita nods. "You were great. Too bad this is probably our last performance."
Julian nods. "Im sorry my friend. Hmmm, elevating himself almost to godhood....a most interesting prey. And, if you wish it, I happen to know a powerful entity who owes me several favors. If you would have assistance, I have strings to pull everywhere."
-
"Last... performance" Felix asked tilting his head. "Why is that" Felix asked curiously.
-
"threaten you?" her eyes narrowed "you accuse me of such?! i never breathed a word of threat or intent of either malice nor help, i simply showed you the future and the paths set before you, you may apologize and forgive him, or i may let what happens happen, your theater is on a area of great real-estate, i could invest, or i could build a McDonalds"
-
Lolita growls. "Zheng is such an butt to everyone, that he cant keep the exact same group of actors for more then a month, and he is too lazy to make the show work properly."
Zhneg flicks his tail angrily. "I am no fool. You think you can flounce in her and play the rich american card. Well, you cant buy what I wont sell!" Hashin is standing in the corner looking nervously between you too.
-
"and you cannot keep what you cannot pay the lease for"
-
Felix smiles in a sort of evil way. "Then let's go convince him then shall we" he said walking towards Zheng. Felix may have been merely a child and a mortal, but he had incredible strength, for his age and size that is. He pushed Zheng against the wall and leaned close. "Zheng. You should be more organized with your actors. Treat them with the respect they deserve. Otherwise... your laziness could be the death of you" Felix said still smiling, holding the stare of death itself. "People depend on you and you shouldn't let them down. That would be a bad thing Zheng."
-
"go away felix, the way to handle a business man is through his wallet, not threats" she grinned "this area is public property and therefore can only be leased, if you can't pay the lease, i'll buy when it gets repossesed"
-
Zheng flailss around angrily, practically spitting fire now. "BOTH OF YOU GET AWAY FROM ME! JULIAN!" A few moments later, Julian reluctantly drags himself from his conversation and walks uop. "What?" Zheng explains the situation, and Julians face hardens. "Fellix, Doc, take hashin and lolita and go outside please."
-
"hold on, all i asked for was an apology, he did nothing wrong but i may have....tempted him...just a little" doc grins sheepishly
-
Felix looks back at Julian with sharp eyes. He would obey him... for now. Felix began his walk out, but not before he dressed back in his regular clothing, swords equipped. "Xelif. Sorry I haven't talked to you in a while. Soon our moment will arrive though" Felix thought smiling.
-
Xilef's voice echoes in your head. "So champ, you didnt forget me? Sweet of ya. Yeah, Im about tired of taking orders from that...whatever he is. You notice? He dont smell like a tiger, more like some kinda canine. Nasty!"
Julian looks at Doc, his eyes flashing angrily. "No, you did more than tempt him! Do you have any idea of how to control your enchantments? Those pheremones you STILL reek of? Have pretty much bound him too you. Congradulations!" He seems rather angry.
-
"I've noticed. Not only that but he also wreeks of blood and suffering. He's obviously done things before. But he masks it behind an innocent act" Felix continues to think.
-
doc whimpered slightly "no i don't know how to control it, i never asked for this, i've been trying to make the best of all of it, remember?"
a memory flashes back in julians head, less than a week ago, when he had dragged himself to julians doorstep and begged to be killed
-
Xelif nods, or the mental equivalent. "He plays all cute and immature and innocent, but he isnt! You can practically sense the evil rolling off of him. And how does he seem to know all of these people like best friends. There has to be something he isnt sharing..."
Julians eyes are dark. "Doc, I will speak with you later, for now please go away."
-
"kay, whatever" doc performed her part on stage and slunk away, just wandering aimlessly through the town
-
Amie got up. "This is distastefull, at best. I will go to get myself some food." With that, she took her leave from the now hectic theater.
Ace looked over at a Meiku. <Wanna go, too?>
-
"Indeed Xelif. I can't help but agree" Felix replied. "The only thing we must be worried about now if facing against Julian. It is true he is not aware of our power, but he will no doubt be prepared for such powerful things."
-
Bjorn had fallen asleep by now and had begun to experience the same nightmare that had haunted him for over 100 years, almost every day.
He woke up almost an hour later with a start. His mind was racing and he was almost feverish, he began to think of how felix had noticed him, he surely must have been curious now. Then he remembered catching him talking to himself in the library, and how quick he was to hide that bracelet of his, then the penny dropped,the mystery fur, xelif, was part of the bracelet, Bjorn as an experienced conjurerer and necromancer knew that this was not a good thing.
He tried to get up from his seat, to urgently find julian, but it was too much...he slumped back into his seat, he needed help, and the fact that he needed help disgusted him, he was weak now, and who knows what felix and...that thing had in mind. He let out a sigh, put his head back and stared at the stars, trying to imagine a simpler life.
-
Soon enough Julian emerges from behind stage, and he is returned to a calmer state. He sits beside Bjorn, rubbing his eyes, befor looking startled. "Mr. Bjorn! Allow me to help you." So saying, he carefully removes the outer jacket, and binds the wound. "Allow me to clean this for you. Now, if youll excuse me, I need to discipline a rabbit." He walks away. (There is time while he is binding your wound, so you can still talk, I dont want anyone ffeling left out)
Doc, in an alley way of town, you are slammed against a wall, and Julian is there, an arm on either side of you. He snarls at you. "What one earth did you think you were doing!?"
Meiku nods and follows. There is ceartinly plenty to do. Chinese acrobats, exotic foods, and strange celebrations of this night seem everywhere. Store owners offer lucky cats, money trees, and other goods. Women call out to stop, and find out your zodiac animal.
Xilef nods. "He killed the vampire queen, who is like a goddess. Hes got to be powerful. But toghether we are a god of war, and he cannot win. We just need to find out the way he uses all these powers. And that sword...its not metal, nor is it any other material I have ever seen..."
-
"Yes but you forgot Xelif. When we change, my swords bind to an armor that appears right? Well I can imagine the swords change material along with my clothing. If you claim for us to be a god of war then I can imagine my swords change from steel to an all new material, far better than I could imagine" Felix replied.
-
You feel a euphoric feeling shiver down your spine, a sign that Xelif is happy. "You are pretty smart champ. I didnt think of that. Julian has no chance."
-
Felix grinned deviously. "I think we should go see Julian now. Speaking that the festival is almost over, don't you agree Xelif" he said beginning to search for the soon to be dead Julian. Felix couldn't help but smile at the thought.
-
(okay, since Felix is rearing to fight, we can assume this happens after my previous post)
Its not hard to find Julian, his scent is familiar now. He is leaning agaisnt the side of a building, eyes closed and head leaned back. "Hello Felix. Didnt think it would take you long."
-
"Greetings Julian. Are you ready for our fight like you promised" Felix asked taking a fighting stance. "He has no idea about our power. This might be easier than we thought" Felix thought towards Xelif.
-
Julian sighs and rolls his shoulders, then jerks, popping all his joints at one time. "Fine. But remember youngling, I have powers you cannot know. True, you have killed vampires, but have you ever fought a reveler?"
-
"Xelif, let's not use our power just yet. Give him the doubt, all the more reason to inspire fear" Felix thought towards Xelif. "No Julian. I have not fought a reveler. But I don't think that will be a problem" Felix said taking out his blades. "To the death, remember?"
-
Julian stretches out a hand, and conjures his blade. "You fight to the death. I fight till I beat you." Mentally Xelif sighs impatiently, but allows you to play this your way.
-
"Julian.. I have been waiting for this moment. I shall allow you to make the first move" Felix said bowing slightly.
-
Julian returns the bow. "Ah, an honorable foe. Very well. How about a little mood music?" He lifts his hand and utters a arcane chant, and the air is filled with a low wailing moan, that slowly resolves itself into a haunting melody. For some reason, the song makes you feel...sad. Like its not worth living anymore.
-
Felix hears the melody and it makes his smile turn into a look of slight sadness. "Xelif. What... what is this... this depressing noise" he asked in thought. He waited for Julian to make his move, but this melody reminded him of what could never be understood as a childhood.
-
Xelif lets loose a string of curses in some foul language. "Felix! Careful! This is a banshee song! Banshee screams can kill you, but their songs weaken your life energy, and also have other negative effects on the living." Julian gestures at you. "Your move."
-
doc slumps against the wall "i was just trying to help out a kid i got in trouble....i never meant any harm"
felix walks up julian releases doc "so you will talk to me later?" doc dissappeared and sat, silently watching
-
(Thanks Whtwolf, but the wise one has been waiting to fight for a while. Thanks for being cool about it)
Julian nods, his expression softening into a more calm one. "Its just that you need to be more careful with your actions. We will talk later."
-
(no problem, it would confuse the hell out of everyone if i talked to you in the past while he fought you a few minutes into the future anyway, besides, i know you won't die on me)
-
Felix couldn't take the melody anymore. With no response from Xelif, it made him want to make the first move, making him impatient. He charged at Julian and had his swords ready.
-
Julian leans forward, and he simply isnt there. He reappears a few feet behind you, a laugh echoing from his lips. "Calm down. Charging in blindly will do you no good. Be the wind." So saying, he lifts his hand again, and the air is filled with wisps of blue light, that resolve themselves into twisted ghostly shapes. They begin to wail, their sorrowful moans mxing into the dark melody, and swirl around you.
-
Felix was starting to break down from the moans and wails of the spirits. "Xelif... change me now" he thought towards her. He waited for the change as he stared Julian down. "Fight me Julian."
-
The three that left the theater wound up eating ramen sold from an english-speaking vendor, among doing other things to pass the time. Amie seemed to be a go master, whilst Ace and Meiku just sat and watched her with dumb-struck looks of awe.
-
(Hey leeseetsa, sorry Amie and Ace dont really have anything to do, but I cant think of anything)
Xelif unleashes that pain wave, and you shift into the larger form. Julian looks up at you. "Naughty boy, playing with demons. I guess I will have to punish you." So saying he rears back, and his body is wreathed in necrotic black flames, and his sword becomes a scythe.
-
(It's cool. Actually, I think Ace needs a good beating. Mind if I make a Japanese mobster-pire? (: )
-
"Xelif is no demon" Felix yelled. "I am a god" he yelled as he charged at Julian with blazing speed. He tackled his body, but gave him a couple cuts as well because of the blades attached to his arms.
-
(sure, I dont mind)
Julian snarls, but then changes to mist. Xelif curses. "Thats why he smells so dark! Hes a necromancer." Julian reappears, cuts weeping black blood. He spins the scythe over his head, and chants. "Fallen ones, hear me!" The ground rumbles, and skeletons start appearing around you (last post fot the ngiht, or at least right now)
-
"That's not going to be a problem is it" Felix asked. He charged at the skeletons and disposed of them in no time at all. "FIGHT ME JULIAN! Give me your strength! Hit me with your power! Show me!"
-
Julian looks up at you. "Show you my true power? But, I dont desire to wreck the city." He lunges backwards, shooting a shower of black butterflies at you.
-
"BRING IT JULIAN! HIT ME" Felix yelled as he charged through the shower of black butterflies and lunging towards Julian. Felix managed to stab Julian in the shoulders, the swords piercing through his body.
-
Julian growls as you impale him. "You know, it might be easier to kill me if you knew where my heart was." He then ripped his scythe across felix's chest, the blade colder then anything you have ever felt.
-
(new rp thread up, called rise from the ashes if anyone is interested http://forums.furtopia.org/index.php?topic=45792.msg882901#msg882901 )
-
Felix stumbles back as the cold makes him shiver. His armor blocked some of the hit, but most of it was able to hit him and affect him. He growled and charged even faster towards Julian. He had a wide smile on his face just like he was when he was searching for infinite power. "CMON JULIAN! FIGHT ME JULIAN! GIVE ME... YOUR POWER" Felix said slashing at his arm with one blade and the stomach with the other. "SUFFER JULIAN! IT'S... BETTER THAT WAY!"
-
Amie won yet another game of go whenever Ace smiled at her. "Y'know, you'r not as bad as I thought you where."
"Bad at what?" Amie questioned as she re-organized her go peices.
"Oh, y'know," Ace began. "One of those whinny fashionistas that are really good at acting the steriotype for how they dress. Every generation has them- the 18-hundreds had Dandies, the 20's had the flappers, 50's had the greasers, and so on. They all are just as empty as their predicesors, though." He leaned back against the wall. "Just figured that, with your style, you might have been some sort of-"
"A poser?"
"Yeah," Ace admitted. "But you seem to have something other than hot air keeping you inflated and, well, not 2D."
Amie examined a go tile. "I belive the theme goes, "don't judge a book by it's cover"?"
"Exactly," Ace agreed as something suddenly slammed against his chest. It was a female shiba inu, in a very sausy ensemble, that was now stairing up at Ace, a doey look of innocence in her eyes as she giggled flirtatiously. Her hand had started over Ace's heart, and was slowly creeping over to the the other side of his chest, fingernails creeping under his yukata.
"Uh... can I help y-" Ace tried to ask, but was interupted by a low growling sound. Both he and this new girl looked at the source of the noise- a wolf that looked like he was young and had a bit of a ruggid criminal look to him.
"KI-MI-KO!" the wolf snarld as the shiba inu (Kimiko, apperantly) ran to the wolf, said something in a protestfull, whinny voice, clung to this new figure like well-placed drapery, and glaired daggers at Ace. The wolf's ragefull gaze was also set upon Ace.
The ferrit in question looked around with an incredulous look, then turned to Meiku. <Meiku, what's going on!?!>
(Do you mind if I sease controll of Meiku for this, blackrose?)
-
(of course Leeseetsa, ive been waiting for you to ask)
Julian's face becomes a taunting grin. "So much anger Felix. Perhaps this can quench it? Spirits of the dead, clear the way. Bring me she who I seek..." The spirits briefly swirl and cloud your vision, and suddenly pull away to reveal a woman standing all alone in the center. She is a lovely leopard, older than you by about 15 years. She shudders as the spirits roil around her, but freezes when she sees you. "F..F..Felix? Felix! My baby! Oh, are you dead!?" Julian smiles and walks over to her, draping his arms over her shoulders, eliciting a gasp. "Awww, a family reunion! How sweet! Felix, dont you want to say hello to your mommy?"
-
Felix stopped dead in his tracks to what he would believe to be his mother. Felix couldn't believe this, but this lured him closer for some reason. "M-M... Mommy" Felix said, his throat hurting to evem say the words. Tears were building in his eyes. Not tears of joy or happiness, but tears of amger and sadness. Felix hoped Xelif would tell him something, anything to help him out of this situation amd finally kill Julian once and for all. Felix was in a state where he couldn't even move, almost paralyzed.
-
Xelif curses so vilely that it actually burns your brain. "That cheating cat! He cant do that! Bringing the dead back is against the rules!" Julian smiles. The woman nods and looks at you in disbelief. "Oh my baby! The doctors said you didnt survive the birth! They said you hadnt made it! But you did! Oh my baby!" She is openly sobbing.
-
"No mother" Felix said stepping closer. "You are dead! You always have been! YOU ARE NOT... MY MOTHER" Felix yelled out at her, then looking at Julian with death in his eyes. "Julian... you die... tonight" Felix said calmly as he slowly walked towards him, ignoring his supposed mother.
-
She bursts into tears, these ones of sadness. Julian smirks. "Too bad Felix. I actually HAD raised her, if only for a while, but now she is no longer usefull. Spirits of the forshaken, take her." The souls swirl around her, and she shrieks. When the souls clear to their usual hazy fog, there is only a few puddles of blood, a scrap of clothing, and a small locket shaped like a heart. Julian sighs. "Oh, you have no idea how long it took me to find that body. Your gonna regret interrfearing with my plans." Julian lifted his scythel, and murmured a spell. Instantly the curved blade is lit with a profane darkness. "Whether in life or death felix, you will obey!" He hurls the scythe at you.
-
"NEVER" Felix screams as he blocks the scythe with both of his swords pushing back against the force. Felix ran towards Julian and stabbed him where his supposed heart was. Felix twisted it in place, wanting the battle to end soon. He was losing the fight in him. He was still having a hard time believing that that was his real mother. But something told him in the back of his head that she was really there.
-
The blade slices through Julian with a wet slurping noise. Julian stiffens and blood dribbles from his mouth, yet he doesnt stop grinning. He places a furred paw on your cheek. "Awww, did the little vampire slayer get mad? So sad you couldnt save mommy. Stuid boy. I am older and stronger than you can imagine. So Felix. See you soon..." So saying, he suddenly goes limp, and crumbles into fine ash, but not befor a single claw nicks your chek, and he licks the blood. In the center of the ash is a small black and purple butterfly. It flutters into the air and lands on you, openeing and closing its wings carelessly. As a light wind blows away the ashes, the sorrowful song ceases, and the wails of the dead fade to a barely visible whisper.
-
Felix ignored the butterfly and looked over to where his mother once was. He picked up the heart shaped locket of what was left and opened it, wondering what was inside the locket. "Xelif..-" Felix said nearly going into tears. "Please... change me back."
-
Xelif changes you back, and you are surprised at how much smaller things actually are. Inside the locket, there is a picture of the woman you saw, her stomach bulging out slightly. She is a teenager, and alone, but looks happy. On the other side is an engraving. "7 months, Felix is getting big!" Xelif appears in front of you with a frown. "Hey champ, listen...im really sorry about your mom..." She seems at a loss. The butterfly continues to follow you for a few seconds, then spreads its wings and lifts off.
-
doc gets up from where she was and makes herself visible again "he won't stay dead you know"
-
"Don't be sorry. I never had a mother" Felix told Xelif in a saddened tone. "She was really there... and I... yelled at her" Felix said in a whispered tone. "Xelif? Am... am I a monster" Felix said continuing to look at the picture of his mother.
-
Xelif frowns. "Felix. You made a mistake. So people have done far worse for no reason besides their own amusement, or jsut to be rebellious. You couldnt have known he would actually get your mother. Besides, he didnt say kill her, he said take her. That means her soul is terapped somewhere. We just have to find it."
Meanwhile, Bjorn, the box you were told to hold suddenly emits an eerie blue glow from the keyhole, and the liquid inside the glass tubes begins to flow of its own accord, up and down the twisted pipes. There is a light whispering, barely audible, and you feel strangely cold holding it, as well as a spiritual weight. As a necromancer, you can recognize this as a phylactery, yet that is impossible. He cant have crafted a phylactery as a vampire. You also vaugely recall a paragraph from an old tome, that spoke of some strange creature that comes from a destroyed vampires soul, but it is hard to remember.
-
"Her soul? Trapped somewhere" Felix questioned. He wasn't even sure he wanted to find her soul. He didn't know what to do, so he tried to change the subject. "Why did Julian... call you a demon" Felix asked actually curious for the answer.
-
"so, is this why you always seemed so confident?" doc walks over to you "seems like an odd power, but a amazing one"
-
Xelif frowns. "Well, Im not a demon. But...I might....maybe....have known a few....or two thousand..."
-
Felix looks at Xelif, then at the bracelet. "You... you are something aren't you Xelif? Aren't you" Felix said backing up a little bit away from Xelif.
-
(um, Wise, your ignoring whtwolf)
Xelif nods slowly, then spreads a pair of wings. They are feathered like an angels, if an angels wings were black as oil. "One of the first of the fallen who choose not to become demons or devils."
-
Felix looked over to Doc. "I killed him. It's done Doc. Now I suggest you leave before you die by my hand as well" Felix said looking down in sadness. He noticed the black wings on Xelif and wondered what she meant. "What exactly does it mean to be one of the fallen Xelif?"
-
"a unbound angel? but how did you and felix?" doc seems utterly at a loss for words "oh and by the way, if we ever go back to the city felix, and you tell the other hunters that i am gay, ond or a vampire, i will kill you, you forget, i was just as much a hunter as you are"
-
Xelif looks at you. "I left heaven because I beleived it better to rule in hell than serve in heaven, so I imagined it would be amazing. It wasnt. I fell for five years befor I crashed into hell. Its miserable there. Being one of the fallen means being beyond the reaqch of heaven, and above the grasp of hell. I am in between good and evil. The only thing left to me is combat." Suddenly the scythe bursts into blue soul energy where it was, and flies back towards Doc. Also, in the absence of its caster, Docs spell changes, and he reverts to male.
-
Felix looks at Xelif with a slightly dissapointed look. "Xelif. I'm sorry" he said apologizing for asking those questions. Felix went back off in search of Madame No. Perhaps she could provide some comfort for this hellish day. Felix placed the golden locket in his pocket, hoping for it to be secure there for now. He eventually finds Madame No. Felixs looks tired, exhausted, and not to mention well beaten. "Madame No? May we leave now?"
-
She shrugs, then dissapears. Madam No gasps when she sees you. "Oh, my poor child, are you okay? Did you harm yourself?" She bustles you back to the limo, getting up front herself. "Im sure Mr. Bjorn will forgive me leaving him..."
-
doc followed felix, climbing into the limo with him and no handing madame no a piece of paper with ~he killed julian~ scribbled hastily on it, asking her to stop by and pick up hennen, when he got in hennen pounced him "ah...shame, i liked being a girl too..."
-
"I am fine" Felix assured the best he could without showing his facial expression to the pain he was feeling. Some of his facial expressions of pain managed to show. "Madame No. I am fine I can assure you. I just need... some rest."
-
She looks back with doubt, but proceeds to drive you home. When there, she gets out and orders you straight to bed. "No nonsense, you need rest! Where is Julian though?"
-
(jabs a finger at my last post)
-
"I am sure he will catch up... eventually" Felix said walking towards his room. He eventually found his room and lied in bed, not being able to rest. "Xelif? Do you think Julian will come back? If so, will he kill me?"
-
Xelif appears on the foot of the bed, no longer hiding her wings. "Probably he will return. Necromancers have a thousand ways to return from the dead, and a vampiric one, well, thats a lot of ways. But as for killing you, I doubt it. He couldnt this time."
-
"hey um, hennen? you want to go back to the fey festivities?"
(hennen is still yours julian, also do you mind doing a bit of narration if hennen says yes?)
-
"Yes, but I doubt that was all his power" Felix explained. "I think he... wanted me to kill him. Tenporarily of course. He wants to place fear within me." Felix looks at the bracelet. "Funny. It seems each time I use this, my body weakens after use."
-
Hennen nods. "Sure." He leads you by the hand to a strange silvery pool in a dark back alley, and you step through to faerie. The world is illuminated in silver and gold, and every color besides. Fey dance is drunken circles, and engage in activites ranging from strange arcane rituals, to drinking games, to activities that make your face burn to see. There are many different foods and drinks to try.
Xelif nods. "Interesting theory, and a likely one. Vampires are known for being over dramatic." She looks confused. "You sure? I dont think thats right, you sure you arent just tired?"
-
"oh wow, hey whats in this tent?" he pokes his head in and immediatley jerks it out extremely embarassed "um nevermind, what do you want to do?"
-
Hennen smiles, laughing at you blush. "Whatever you want. anything you can imagine, and lots you can, is an option tonight."
-
"no i asked what my cute fluffy fox wants to do, after all, you are more familliar with this place than me" he grins and hugs you "i want you to do something you want to"
-
(Meanwhile, back in the city...)
Meiku translated. <That girl said you forced yourself upon her. Master, what does that mean?>
Ace swore in German. <Really?!? She was obviously hanging off of me!>
Meikus face scrunched up. <Master, I still do not understand...>
<...I thought you where a succibus?>
Meiku's eyes widened. <Ooooooh..... Master made no sexually arousing advances! That is not fair!>
"Ace, who are these people?" Amie asked as she leaned back to look at the canines. "Friends of yours?"
"Hardly," Ace commented as the wolf let out mechanical laugh.
"Ha ha! Foolrish western youngwings! Little did yu expect that I speak frurent Engrish!"
Ace raised an eyebrow at the wolf, then gave him an 'o-kay' symbol. "Yeah... 'frurent Engrish'.... Who are you, exactly?"
The wolf puffed up his breast. "I am the great Watanabe Tadesu! Heir to the Watanabe clan! Warrior of the feudal tradition and bushida code!" He dramatically unsheithed his sword. "And yu are a haram-exproiting peice of scum!"
Ace shook his head. "Nono, you have the wrong end of the stick." He pointed, in turn, at himself, then Amie, then Meiku. "Exchange student; friend of a friend; lady who's parent's house I'm staying at. Your girl," he pointed at Kimiko, "tackled me, and I have the impact bruise to show it."
This time, Kmiko laughed. "Prease. I hauv no need tu grovel at yur fueet." She lifted her head back slightly. "I am beutafrugh beyond comparrishon. I am goddess."
"Yeah, and you wanna know how to spell goddess in english? Gimme an S!" He started in a mock cheer. "Gimme an L! Gimme a-"
"A and P?" Amie asked as she popped Ace on the back of the head.
Despite the comical censorship, Tadesu grew increasingly angry. "Enough! How about we test your nerves in battle!" Tadesu threatened as he pointed his katana at Ace.
-
(Im loving this little scene Leeseetsa :D )
Hennen thinks, then grabs your hand and drags you over to a clearing in the forest. Fey of all sorts are capering madly through the glade, some even dancing in flight. Hennen turns to you with a smile, befor bowing and extending a hand. "Would you like to dance?"
-
inside his head he is thinking ~oh crap, i can barely dance...and all these fey....they all look so graceful....exceptthat one he thought looking at a fey who was quite obviously drunk, dancing with a clone of himself "ummm....sure?"
-
Hennen nods and pulls you into the mob. You can hear fey playing panpipes and beating drums, creating a wild and chaotic rythm. Hennen takes your hands and the dance begins. Its odd, because you know you arent good at dancing, and yet you move just as gracefully as any of the other normal fey. The music seems to pulse and writhe, and has a celtic sound to it. Amongst the dancers, you see many strange sights. One is a near nude elven male, but across his body are several tattoos of dragons. As he dances, the tattos writhe and coil, dancing along his body themselves. Aniother is a woman who is performing a slinking, serpentine dance. At one point you catch the corner of her eyes. and you body stiffens, but not in that way. Its almost as if for a second your whole body was paralyzed. tiny piies whirl drunkenly around your head, and the dancing is fast paced and tiring. Soon enough, Hennen pulls you to the side, panting. "How was that?"
-
"Yes. You are probably right. I'm probably just tired" Felix said lying down. "Where would I even find my mother's soul" Felix asked, slowly drifting off to sleep.
-
Xelif waits until she is sure that Felix has drifted off, then fades away, leaving a single black feather on the sheet. But she doesnt return to the amulet, she returns to hell. The darkness is black around her in the place she has come too, the silence only shattered by the clacking on bones and the sound of a typewriter. She smiles. "Hello Blain." The skeletal creature sitting at the desk looked up at her. "Xelif? Your returned!" The room is illuminated by light, revealing mounds and stacks of tomes. "Yeahm yeah, good to see you too. Listen, I need to know if you got a ceartin leopard female on the books? About yea tall, pretty thing, young? Died about the sixteen years or so ago?" Blian growls at her. "Curses Xelif, thats not specific at all! Oh, let me see?" He lifted a long hand and snatched a book seemingly at random from the pile, fluttering through the bags so fast it was a miracle they didnt rip. "Yes, yes. One Angelica Morgan. Age sixteen, die shortly after the birth of her child. The soul is registered to a lich, but I have him down as dying in here too, three years later. Killed by a vampire if you can believe it." He flips the book back into its pile, and reaches into another stack, flippiing through this one too. "Here he is. Julian. White tiger. Necromancer, and ancient translyvanian aristocrat. Played around a bit much with the negative energy, caught some undead attention. Oh boy! Does this guy have a rep! Killed over 30,000 mortals, and at least 5,000 vampires! This vampire must be deadly! Why did you ask?" Xelif shakes her head. "No reason. Thanks Blain." She fades away, returning to the amulet this time. Souls just didnt die like that, so if the soul wasnt on the register as passing on or reincarnating, someone must have it. Julian made the most likely choice.
-
Bjorn was sitting in a bar by now, the air was thick with smoke and was filled with the loud noise of music and drunken laughter. Bjorn was messing around with telekinesis spells by spinning a bottle without touching it, he looked down at his empty shot glass.
"Refill please" He said dully and the bartender obliged. Bjorn was beginning to hear whispering, he struck a look at the bartender, "Did you say something?" the bartender shakes his head and rolls his eyes. Bjorn realizes after putting his paws over his ears that it is in his head, he pulls a face and mutters to himself, "What on earth".
he picks up the shot glass whilst putting his hand into his pocket to check his watch, but when he does he is shocked by something extremely cold, he pulls the object out of his pocket whilst drinking the shot and looks at it, but immediately sprays the entire drink out of his mouth in shock and all over the bartender, who begins to curse loudly in Japanese. Bjorn almost falls off his stool after noticing that the object is actually the box Julian had given him and was now glowing and pulsating. This could only mean one thing.
He shoved the box back into his pocket and ran to the entrance, wherein he stumbled out of the door. he ran as fast as he could to where the limo was parked, only to find it had gone, "DAMNIT!" he shouted, "Okay, abandoned grave julian said...Right then" he then approaches an information billboard with city map to find the nearest graveyard.
-
The box sits in your paw coldly. Even though it is not a creature, you have the feeling that the box is waiting for you to finish your task. Occasionally the whispers will die down for a few seconds, as if waiting for a response, then they start back up to their usual background drone. Also, intermixed within the whispers, you can hear a faint....buzzing? Almost like a bee...
-
"hang on hennen, didn't we leave bjorn at the town? he has to get to a graveyard? should we help him?" hennen pouts a bit "sure..."
doc grabs him and kisses him deeply "i'll make it up to you later"with that he lifted hennen into his arms and they flew towards the town landing outside the bars "and walks into a random bar "have you seen a bear with a weird looking box?"
-
After what seemed to be a long taxi ride Bjorn arrived at the famous Aoyama Cemetery, it was extremely dark by now and had begun to rain heavily. after 10 minutes of walking, Bjorn came across a mausoleum with dazzling carvings and ornate statues, it had a huge iron lock and mustn't have been opened for hundreds of years.
(this kind of mausoleum, where the caskets are sealed behind plaques: http://www.flickr.com/photos/40702604@N08/6207192312 (http://www.flickr.com/photos/40702604@N08/6207192312))
With the slide of a claw across the lock and a whispered enchantment, the door was unlocked and he entered the mausoleum conjuring a light orb that follows him. the chamber is filled with cobwebs and dust and the smell of damp fills the air, the chamber is circular and Bjorn walks slowly around it whilst running a claw along the plaques attached to the caskets which are sealed in the walls, he does this until the whispering turns to a piercing scream, he winces before inspecting the plaque which his claw is on, translated to English it reads,"Haru Kenji Retomoto 1889-1931"
Bjorn places a hand on the plaque and kneels down, "I deprecarentur amicus meus me, remitte mihi turbandae pax vestra" this is Latin for "I apologize my friend, forgive me for disturbing your peace", and is a sign of respect between necromancers and the dead.
He removes his jacket and rolls up his sleeves, he then proceeds to pry the front of the plaque off, after a good 10 minutes of smashing and struggling the plaque made of stone crumbles and comes off with a crash to the floor, then he slowly and decently removes the casket from the space behind the plaque and places it on the floor in front of the space. He then knelt and said a prayer before prying off the lid of the casket with great difficulty.
This revealed a very old and yellowing skeleton, most likely the skeleton of a big cat. Bjorn stared at it for a while with a saddened look on his face, whilst he took a rest from all the physical effort he had just engaged in, he was panting by now. He carefully removed the glowing box and placed it down next to the casket, after a few moments the box lid popped open and let out a loud scream before ceasing to glow anymore. it contained a small vial of blood, an ornate necklace and bracelet, and 2 small rolled scrolls.
He put the charms into his inside pocket where they were safe, then carefully removed the vials' lid and dipping his right index claw into the blood,he muttered "Blood of the dead, for time that has passed" . then he drew an hourglass symbol on the skeletons forehead with the bloodied claw and read out the incantations from one scroll, which was in Latin, after which the scroll caught fire and burnt away. This caused to chamber to become extremely cold, so cold in fact that the random bits of trickling water leaking in turned to ice and Bjorn was forced to put his coat back on.
Then he resealed the vial and put it away with the other things and pulled out a small pocket knife and proceeded to cut himself on his left arm, and muttered, "Blood of the living, for time that continues, for time is forever and always has been". Then letting the blood drop onto the skeletons skull whilst reading from the second scroll which also caught fire and burnt away. this caused the hourglass symbol to glow a deep red.
after this he picked up the box, moved the casket lid back on top without sealing it, and left a rose that was in his lapel on top of it. As he did this, a Black butterfly fluttered in and landed on the rose, Bjorn smiled knowing his job was done. Outside a thunder and lightning storm had begun to appear, he then left re-locked the door and with a click of his fingers vanished, and reappeared in the library of the mansion. where he sat down and waited for the others to arrive, minus Julian
-
OOC, also on the subject of mausoleums, on one of the pictures where i found the one i used, i saw a beutiful quote that referred to mausoleums as, "Cities of silence, beneath the chaos, where life becomes a memory carved in a cold stone …"
Here is the picture with the quote: http://www.flickr.com/photos/63260136@N08/7965055026 (http://www.flickr.com/photos/63260136@N08/7965055026)
I am obsessed with urban decay and abandoned places and post apocalyptia, abandoned places are so sad yet so beautiful at the same time, and very surreal with nobody around but yourself.
-
Doc, Felix, Amie, Ace, Bjorn, and Hennen all simultaneously feel a chill run up their spine, then it starts to snow. The snowflakes seem piercingly old, even to those no longer among the living. Any mage can see this is not a natural occurence, and any undead can tell that these snowflakes are formed from uttercold, half ice, and half death magic. This lasts for about half an hour befor returning to rain, albeit a cold rain. No looks outside in confusion and fear, while Xelif peers outside nervously, befor locking the window. Hennen looks at the sky, and frowns. "We should get home. Its probably not a good idea to be outside at this time." Meanwhile, back at the cemetary, there is a strange occurence in the distrubed tomb. Black energy swirls and flickers around the tomb, concentrating on the corpse in the center. The yellowed corpse twitches, then begins to change. First, muscle and skin stretch over the bones, then fur grows. Wisps of soul light gather in the sockets, gleaming frightfully, and the body stirs. The creature that drags itself from the coffin in the abandoned crypt is barelly recongizable as the creature that was Julian. But Julian it is, just weakened. But he has proved it, death cannot hold him. No, he hungers, but first he needs the items. Lifting his decrept body to rotted legs, he climbs out of the coffin, and unlocks the tomb, creeping out into the chill rain. As he goes toward the fragments that he needs, his body heals, not much, but some. By the time he reaches the mansion, he resembles himself somewhat more. His skin is still deeply wrinkled, and his snowy white fur is now a dirty grey. He moves into the house, stalking silently up the stairs, and into the library, his breathing ragged and raspy.
-
Bjorn, looks up from his book fearfully at the pitiful creature, but to Bjorn it is obvious it is Julian, he could have waited at the mausoleum but it is not respectful to do so. he removes the necklace from his pocket and places it round Julians neck and the bracelet round his wrist, then he opens the vial of blood and watches as Julian devours it hungrily, afterwards he places the empty vial into Julians hand and clenches his fist around it for him and puts his jacket onto Julian which now touches the floor, and rests him down in his chair, before kneeling in front of him still holding onto his hand, "Was your return rough Julian? i do hope i chose the right Type of body and soul for you" he looks worried.
-
Julian watches these occurences with unfocuses eyes, but the blood helped slightly. His voice is raspy and grating, yet has some of its old sound to it. "The body was fine my friend.....and the soul was well... but I need blood. Stronger than mortal. Look at me Bjorn. I am a shell." He lifts one hand shakily to his face, peering at it as if it was some strange object placed there by another when he wasnt paying attention. "I need to feed.....on something. I need....vampire blood. For now I rest, but soon I must hunt to regain my strength. In the meantime, I will find and speak to the child...my killer. Let him see how well his blades worked." He leaned back into the chair, and closed the lids that held the wisps of light that were his new eyes.
-
Felix was having a dream about his mother when the chill ran up his spine. That interuppted the dream and turned it into a nightmare. He woke up sweating and panting. He knew something was wrong. He looked outside to see it snow. He stared at the window for a long while, long enough for the snow to turn into rain. Felix relaxed the best he could and sighed of relief. "It was... only a dream."
-
"You must have let him kill you on purpose, but why? what are you planning? either way he will pay. The act i have committed, it required the use of my blood, don't you see, we are brothers now Julian!"
As he leaves he pipes up "Oh and don't root too deep in the pockets of my coat, they have an enchantment allowing 100 times the normal amount of items to be stored in them, so you might hurt yourself, even i don't know of some of the things i have in there."
"Also....How does it feel....you know, being dead?"
-
Julian cracks open his eyes, and his characteristic playful smile crosses his face. "Of course I let him kill me. As for my plans, as of yet, I am not sure. I just got the feeling I needed to die." He wraps the coat tighter around his withered frame. "Being dead fells strange. I no longer feel the weight of mortality on me. For I see now, eventually even as a vampire my body would rot. Now it feels like I am held by strings of darkness and ice. The realms of the dead are so cold Bjorn! As for you sacrifice, I thank you, it is an honor to be brothers with you, and one the subject of the child, I thank you, but leave him alone. I am not sure how to handle him yet."
-
Bjorn nods and leaves, to his room to read
-
"Xelif" Felix said looking around the room. "I think something is wrong. I don't know what... I can just feel it" Felix said feeling rather strange. He had no clue as to what to even suspect of now at this moment.
-
Bjorn bandaged up the cut he made earlier whilst passing Felix's' room, but stopped outside his door for a moment contemplating whether to leave him alone or ignore Julian's request, after a moment or two of hesitation, he continued to his room, and began to run a bath but did not yet begin to get undressed.
-
doc flew down the halls, in search of bjorn, past the library, through the garden down the hall past aces room "bjorn! have you done it? julian died, is he still dead?"
-
"Bolvar, are you sure you want to do this? You could die." The tiger asked.
"Yes, I am sure I want to. Dustin, this means everything to me, this will finally give me a chance of beating those monsters that killed my parents.I am ready." He replied. He did not relish the thought of being awake during the procedure, however.
"Okay then, remember that we're strapping you down for safety reasons only." The scientist, Dustin, said as four of the joint forces marines strapped the unhappy and impatient leopard, bolvar, down.
"Yeah yeah yeah, look, we've gone over this before, just hurry up and get it over with." The leopard said rather irately. He laid there immobilized, staring up at the pristine white ceiling far above him as the nanotechnology array powered up. Dustin spoke again, this time through speakers from the observation and control room.
"You will feel a slight burning sensation as the array makes first contact with your chest and begins to inject nanites."the array lowered and a long needle pierced the center of bolvar's chest, he felt that burning sensation as the array began humming"the sensation will spread to other parts of your body, and will begin to increase in level" the sensation spread and began to hurt worse."then the pain will increase rather suddenly in levels, eventually reaching the point where you will pass out."the pain increased, and increased, and got to the point where bolvar couldn't take it anymore, he screamed. The array was now humming loudly, and bolvar's vision went black as it droned out his scream of pain.
************************
He awoke, and felt like he was on fire. Dustin stood over him with a few other men in lab coats. "He's awake, how do you feel Bolvar?" Bolvar's vision blurred, and he gave a low moan before passing out again. "He's not ready, the nanites are still reconstructing his body"
*************
Bolvar came to with a groan, he felt exhausted and his head hurt. "Ohh, my head hurts." He said, sitting up. Dustin was standing right beside him. "How are you feeling?" He asked. "I feel tired, and like somebody went inside me and messed with how my body is built. Other than that, I feel better than ever." Bolvar replied, sounding unnaturally cheerful. Dustin smiled, "good, then everything went exactly as planned. Come along, you have to train for phase two." He said, helping the leopard down to the training center.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
That had been six months ago, after rigorous training over those six months that had prepared him for phase two and given him finely tuned control over his nanites, bolvar stood at the base of the ramp that led up to the time warp engine. He nuzzled his mate, and kissed her one last time. "Goodbye merissa, I'll return, I promise." She hugged him tightly and stepped back, her eyes watering, "you'd better, 'cause you're gonna be a dad!" She told him, and he purred loudly, his tail lashed back and forth excitedly. "Yes, I'm definitely gonna come back fur that!" He said excitedly, before the joint forces marines escorted her away. He walked up the ramp, and Dustin along with two marines and a seemingly familiar old cat in a general's uniform. "Bolvar, this is high general Alexander, the commander of the joint forces military, he has come to give you your final briefing." Dustin told him before going over to the control console for the time warp engine. The general stepped forward and shook bolvar's hand. "Pleasure to meet you, Bolvar Fordragon, but lets cut straight down to business. We are sending you back to the past to kill the soul harvester, and after you have completed that task, you must KILL THE VAMPIRE LORD JULIAN AT ALL COSTS! If either of those two never rose to power, this war would be over by now. Instead, those two command the forces of darkness against us, and millions have died against fighting against their evil. Kill them, and end this war quickly." The general stepped back and handed him a suitcase, "all you need is in here, good luck, and Godspeed." Then he strode down the ramp. " Bolvar, when you get there, don't kill jullian immediately, you'll need him and his companions, especially Bjorn. You'll appear on the grounds of a mansion, it belongs to jullian, put on the clothes and armor in the suitcase, then go and find Bjorn. Good luck, this worlds future depends on you, I will warn you, the vampires might send their own agents into the past, be on your guard at all times. Have fun, I hear 2013 was an awesome year to hit the nightclubs. See you later, in this world or the next." Dustin said, powering up the engine. A loud, pulsating hum was emitted by the machine, it grew louder and faster each second. Suddenly, Bolvar was enveloped by powerful energies beyond description, and was catapulted forty years into the past. He appeared on the grounds of jullian's mansion, almost on his doorstep. Acting with the extra speed granted by his nanites, he opened the suitcase, donned the black Kevlar armor, and put on the black overcoat and hat. He then went up to the door and ran the doorbell, and waited anxiously.
-
Bjorn grabbed doc and dragged him into his room, "Keep your damned voice down, your shouting loud enough to raise the dead yourself! the idiot Child doesn't know yet, or well he might do now, and yes he is alive, at the behest of a lot of hard work from me, now we wouldn't want the child to ruin that while Julian is still weak now would we?"
He removed his waistcoat and shirt, you wouldn't mind putting these in the wash for me would you? then he enters the bathroom and undresses fully puts on a towel and hands doc the rest of his clothes, "you may stay in the room if you wish, just don't touch anything that looks like it shouldn't be touched or break anything that isn't broken, we can talk through the door" he closes the door and locks it, "There are a few spell tomes under my bed if you want to take a look, just don't read any of the purple ones...or the ones with the leather straps...or the ones with a black spine."
he lowers himself into the bath and lets out a happy growl, and whispers to himself, "Now this...is what i am talking about"
-
he bursts into the bathroom "i need to know where he is, why he is weak, i have no vampire master in reality, i killed the one who created me, julian is my master"
-
*Stares at the post that was his entence.* OOC: that post is longest one I have ever done. All my stories were pasted from microsoft word. That post was typed up using an Ipod.it took from 11am(my time) to 5pm(my time, it took so long because I gamed with my father from 12 30 to 4 45). The exact details of how my intro to the rest of the characters will be handled is up to you. I am trying to conect with felix or bjorn. I still cant get over how long that is.......
-
Bjorn sighs loudly, "firstly he is in the library, second he is weak because he was dead and now has a new body and lastly, he is VERY thirsty for something other than human blood if you know what i mean, so unless you want to get drained, i would suggest you leave him be for a while, or not, i suppose he is okay for now."
A loud clock tower chime is heard.
"Oh and there is the doorbell, who on earth could it be at this time? bah! someone else can answer it, i am relaxing for the first time in who knows how many years....OH! and close the door will you?
-
doc ran to the library and slammed the door open "julian, bjorn said you were weak, you need blood, i am here"
-
Julian sits in the library, idly contemplating weather being an undead vampire was an paradox, when he thought of something. He swirled the blood inside the vial around, contemplatingly. It was his blood. Just then Doc bursts in. "Hello Doc.....how are you....?"
-
Xelif nods. "I sense it to. A large release of powerful negative energy. Also, I sense a powerful connection to necromancy..."
-
(*is being ignored? His greatest achivement ever has gone to waste?*)
-
Felix sighed and walked down the stairs, tired. He opened the front door, expecting some random fur, which was exactly what he expected. "Hello?"
-
Bolvar looked at him, there was something odly familiar about this fur.... Yes, he was felix, the one and only. His actions.... "hello, my name is bolvar, I have come a long way to speak Bjorn. May I ask who you are?" meanwhile, he was evaluating felix's physical state with his nanite sensory, sizing him up for a fight.
-
"My name is Felix" Felix said bowing very slightly. "I am not the owner of this household. I would need Madame No to let you in" he said beginning to close the door.
-
(umm I cant make any sense of the last part of your post wise "I would need Madame No let you in." can you tell me what that means?)
-
(umm I cant make any sense of the last part of your post wise "I would need Madame No let you in." can you tell me what that means?)
She is a character controlled by Black Rose. Don't worry, I'm sure he'll handle it in his next post.
-
(oh, srry, I thought that... Nvm, thanks for you hel ;) )
-
(it seems I am needed)
Madam No comes downstairs and peers over Felix's shoulder. "Hello? Who are you may I ask?"
-
(yes you are.)
bolvar looks at this new fur, "I am bolvar, I have come a long way to speak with a person here named Bjorn. It is of utmost importence that I do so as soon as possible." he said to her, thinking of what an understatemen that was.
-
She frowns rther nervously. "Well, Mr. Bjorn is here, but I dont think he is accepting visitors at the moment. I could inquire if youd like. Wont you please step inside?"
-
"Gladly, and I would like it very much if you would inquire." Bolivar said, stepping inside. "Tell him I am here to talk about Ragnar and that I have some information he might like to know"
-
"bjorn told me you were weakened, thank god you are back, he said you needed blood and well....you are the closest thing i have to a master...i'm here to help however possible"
-
Julian smiles. "Thank you my friend, but I dont need your blood. I cannot afford to revel at this time. I would however, appreciate if YOU would drink this." He held up the blood filled vial, shaking it lightly. "My blood."
No shakes her head in confusion, befor leading you into a sitting room. Advancing upstairs, she knocks on Bjorns door. "Mr. Bjorn? A man is here to see you about someone called Ragnr."
-
"huh? why do you want me to drink your blood?"
-
Julian sits up slightly straighter. "It is a symbol of status amongst fledglings to have some fragment of their masters power. I am offering this to you as a gift." He leaned forward wearily. "Hmmm...Felix has weakend me more than I thought..."
-
(So sorry my mistake, it's Ragnar, not ragnr.)
-
"but you need it! you are weak!!!"
-
Julians eye-flames flare up angrily, and he stands up. "I am not weak! Merely resting!" He then collapses backwards into the chair. "Im sorry. That was uncalled for. But I assure you, I have no need of this blood."
-
"ok...if you are sure" he grabs the vial of blood and looks at it doubtfully then drains the vial
-
The blood seems to boil and tingle as it slides down your throat. When it hits your stomach, there is a brief moment of pain, and then you feel....amazing.... Like you could do anything.
-
"wow...what the..." he looks around "what is this feeling?"
-
Julian closes his eyes, leanin back in the chair. "You are now a choosen. A vampire spawn empowered by the blood of an elder, without draining enough to be a reveler."
-
(If no body minds and I explain it as my posts go on, I'm gonna skip the fight scene between Ace and Tadesu. I do wanna be able to get a post in. :-[)
-
Bjorn Jumps out of the bath quick as a flash and nearly falls on his face, "WHAT! tell him to wait outside" with this he dried off as best he could and quickly changed back into his clothes, he then rushed to his room and pulled out a box from underneath his bed and opens it, inside there is a vintage flintlock pistol along with small paper cylinders of gunpowder and lead balls,
"Oldies are the Goldies" he muttered to himself whilst ripping off the top of one of the cylinders and pouring it down the barrel, adding a lead ball and a bit of cloth as wadding and using the rod to firmly prod it all in, he then placed it in the fully cocked position and went to the door, holstering the pistol in an inside pocket. But not yet opening the door, "Who are you? and what do you want?"
-
"my name is Bolvar Fordragon, and I have come a long way to speak with you about and to finally solve the problem of ragnar." bolvar replied evenly, keeping a paw inside the folds of his trenchcoat on the grip of his gun, in case things went down the drain.
-
Bjorn opens the door slowly and looks Bolivar up and down curiously, then opens the door fully and gestures with an outstretched arm for him to enter the room, "Come in, take a seat, and please...don't touch anything" he mumbles, "Oh! and keep the weapon holstered please, if you are trying to hide it from me, don't keep your paw on it next time" Once Bolivar enters Bjorn closes the door and with the twirl of a claw, locks it.
The room is lit by old gas lamps and has deep crimson paintwork, the furniture is all made of Brown leather and with those deep placed buttons, there are at least 50 books underneath the bed along with a suitcase and a black box, both closed.
He takes a seat and scratches his snout
-
doc walks down the hall, headed toward bjorns room, he opens the door without knocking "hey bjorn, he seems fine, really weak and kinda moody, but he's fine" he looked at the newcomer "oh hi, my name is Dr.aaron von veiler...but everyone calls me doc"
-
Bolvar smiled and pulled his paw out of his coat, "I see that you have a weapon as well, lets make a deal and not shoot each other. I believe that you have heard of the temple of the wise?"
-
Bjorn looks at doc, "You know the door was locked for a reason, nevertheless i was already aware of this, i said you were overreacting" Bjorn gets up and roots under his bed, "Oh! Doc this is...Bolvar i think, AH! here it is" he pulls out a brass plated book with a cog on the front, and hands it to doc,
"here you go, i thought it might come in useful for you, its a book from Mechanus detailing systems for the control of matter, more importantly gravity between worlds, don't ask me how i got it, OH! wait" he grabs the book back and turns to a page somewhere near the end and tears it out placing it in his pocket, and hands the book back smiling, "There are certain things that are never to be used, i am sure you agree"
"I will come and find you when i am finished with this gentleman", he winks at doc and shows him out of the room, "Now then Mr Bolvar, yes i have heard of it, but the question is how have you? and why? i would like the truth as well if you don't mind, i don't take kindly to being lied to" he sits back down.
-
bolvar kept up his smiling facade, "Why would I ask you if I had not already heard of it? I will tell you why and how I heard of it, once we are alone, and no one could possibly be listening." he replied, dead serious.
-
Bjorn grabs Bolvar by the scruff of his neck and picks him up, then he roars,"tenebris regni" meaning dark realm in latin, he clicks his claws and the whole world turns black, there is nothing around but blackness, nothing but Bjorn and Bolivar.
He releases Bolivar smiling, "Not so smiley now are you? Realm of the void private enough for you, i would be concise if i were you, we can't stay here long"
-
bolvar's smile instantly dropped off his face. "What I tell you, none may hear. I come from another time, another place. I was sent by my masters to kill ragnar, at all costs. The temple was discovered after it became ragnar's own base, he returned to kill tens upo thousands of people, stealing their souls. I have come to ask your aid and assistence in killing him before he can return and slay those people, and to help you fufill your quest of revenge." bolvar said, drawing his gun and holding it to his own head. "I must know now, before any more damage can be done to the timeline, are you ever going to tell anyone what I have told you so far?" he asked, hist voice and tone completely serious.
-
"No i will not tell anyone, But why do i get the feeling that i don't believe you hmm?" he said in a suspicious tone, raising an eyebrow, "It all seems rather convenient to me, and as for that gun, you cannot die here, there is no life in the void, not even in us, but when we return, please refrain from blowing your brains out all over my room, it will make the place look untidy" he chuckled"
"And as for the temple, i have yet to find where the portal inside of it is, and gather the things needed to reactivate it, have you ever been to mechanus?....its not very nice especially for any...liars... or law breakers. i will tell you more about my time there once we are out of this infernal place, you have a lot to learn. oh! and if you are lying to me in any way, tell me now, or i can quite easily leave you here whenever i like, forever. Also... inter dimensional travel is not a breeze, and Julian of all must know, i should imagine you know of julian?"
-
Bolvar's eyes flare up in sudden rage "I HAVE HEARD OF THAT MONSTER!!!!!" he shouted befor visibly calming himself, he lowered the gun as he shouted. His eyes were now lit with cold fury. "I came here because of that thing. It does not deserve the honor of being a sentient being. I know you are the one who aided his return, and I tell you, with that single act you have sealed the fates of millions to die by his hand. You, my friend, are in all respects, eternally damned as I am." Bolvar stared daggers at Bjorn, and mentally prepared himself for death which was sure to follow his outburst. He couldn't help it, julian was the one who kill his parents and siblings, he could barely keep from losing it himself and trying to kill bjorn, but he needed bjorn.
-
Bjorn stared at Bolvar and clicked his claws, they were back in the room, "Bjorn put his face very close to Bolvar's "And who are you to judge? hmm? what gives you the right? what makes you the good one, and me and him the bad ones? you both kill, you both lie and steal and whine. i like to think that i am a very lenient and forgiving person, and kind to all who deserve it, i will not be criticized this way"
Bjorns voice lowered a little and he stared right into Bolvars eyes, some may say into his soul itself. "i don't want to be rude but, If it weren't for me i would be surprised if this world was still here. Have you heard of the clocktower of time? Well every clock needs a timekeeper,and I do not plan on dying anytime soon!"
Bjorns tone now became cold and the volume lower "I sensed grief in your voice, we are not so different you and I. Whoever they are, there is a small chance i can bring them back you know? how long depends on when they died, and it will take some doing but...anything is possible. Millions die every year,...but...they have to go somewhere," Bjorn regained his composure, and took a deep breath in and out, he looked calmer now, "You will not lay a claw on julian or anyone else, you understand? you...will...behave, or you...get...nothing" he seemed to drag the last word on for a while as though to make his point clear, "You know you are the only furson i have told that to, about the tower, lets not make me regret it shall we. anything else? before i go find doc" He sighed
-
Felix walked throughout the halls, unaware of what was going on around him until he overheard Bjorn. His ears perked when he heard he could bring others back. "Perhaps... I don't have to search for my mother's soul. Perhaps Bjorn can bring her back" Felix thought. Felix knocked in Bjorn's door. "Bjorn? Are you there?"
-
Bjorn opened the door, he was about to leave until Felix knocked on, He looked at him with a raised eyebrow and chuckled, "Seems like everyone wants to see me today, i am going to the library, we can talk on the way" He shot a look at Bolvar before leaving
-
While Felix was walking, Felix clearly showed he was nervous about what he wanted to say. Felix had his hopes for Bjorn to assist him, but he doubted it because Felix knew of his own corrupt nature and vampire slaying reputation. "B-Bjorn? I have a question. It's more of a favor."
-
"A favour? i wasn't aware i owed you one, but please continue, i like to think of myself as reasonable"
-
"I was... infuriated with Julian. I had originally had intended on killing him, but what really put me through it was...-" Felix stopped, words choked in his throat. "He brought my mother back, but took her away from me before words could really be said. I couldn't believe she was there. But then I found this" he said taking out the locket he found. He opened it up revealing his young mother. "I overheard that you could bring fursons back. I was wondering if...-" Felix said not quite being able to finish. He hoped Bjorn would get his question.
-
Bjorn, stopped walking abruptly and let out a long deep sigh through his nose. "Oh, the irony...Well that depends upon where Julian has banished her soul to, how long she has been dead, and most importantly, whether she has passed on or not. Also, do you know where her body is? it would make things a lot easier".
"Mind that, what's in it for me? hmm? i am beginning to grow tired of helping people out of the kindness of my own heart, then being taken advantage of. things have changed Felix, i told you that you would regret the bad choices you made, convince me, give me a good reason i should trust you, or even think about helping."
Bjorn was in a very cold mood after his talk with Bolvar and his eyes, at this moment in time, seemed as empty as the void they had spoke in.
-
Felix's eyes began to grow full of tears. He ran up to Bjorn and began hitting weakly on his chest. "Please Bjorn! I want to see my mommy! She can make up for everything I've done! I can live a nornal life! I don't want to kill much longer! I don't! I am driven by the spirit of Fratolia!" Fratolia was the old man who had harbored Felix and taught him vampires were evil. "I want my mommy back! I want a normal life" Felix cried out to Bjorn. Felix had never let out this much emotion ever before and he didn't know why now. He still believed most vampires were the scum of the earth, but Bjorn could possibly change that opinion with this act of kindness.
-
Bjorn stared blankly at Felix and remembered back to almost 300 years ago, with the wolf and his father, it reminded him of himself, only Felix had a chance that Bjorn did not, "Fine, But you must promise me you will change after this. This will be no easy feat, nor will it be particularly enjoyable for me, YOU PROMISE, understand, i want you to swear on it, then tell me what i need to know" He did not look at Felix once during this, but kept running over the memory until he snapped back.
-
"I'll...-" Felix said sniffling. "I'll try" he agreed to Bjorn's promise, nodding. "But... I don't even know her name, nor where Julian stored her soul. I can't even supposedly ask him where he would have placed it since he's dead now" Felix said continuing to sniffle.
-
Bjorn smiles when he Felix says that Julian is dead, "Dead! we are necromancers, kill us a hundred times, we always come back for more, you don't seriously think he would stay dead do you? he let you kill him, why i don't know, But he is back now...i made sure of that, I hope you enjoyed the snow, ha! that makes it....myyy...23rd resurrection, so far, and an interesting one at that. do forgive me, but Julian is not stupid, Ah! here we are, the library"
-
"So... Julian isn't dead? So I failed to complete my duty" Felix said sitting down in a chair at a desk where others would sit down to read. "Even with the amulet I'm useless" he mumbled under his breath. "How are we going to bring back my mother" Felix asked looking at Bjorn.
-
Bjorn looks puzzled, "Amulet oh you mean her, Demons and fallen angels are bad for your soul you know, i should imagine she is listening right now, ha! and as for your mother..." he groans wearily, "Providing you haven't upset Julian too much, we could ask him for some of the details, if not, we could always start with that trinket of yours", Bjorn Notices a piano and his eyes light up, "oh! a baby grand, lovely, i must sample that piece of art sometime. oh, a bit off subject, sorry. i would explain the process and the magic behind it but i haven't got all day"
-
"Then please. Let us go see Julian. I wish to see him now but I do not know where he is. You would have to lead the way." Felix silently curses himself for Bjorn noticing what he said about the amulet. "Also? How do you know about the amulet" he asked.
-
Bjorn scoffs, "Please, don't insult my intelligence, i have been around for a long time, i catch you in the library talking to yourself with a shiny antique amulet and suddenly the next day, this Xelif! appears with no real introduction or reason, it was obvious", Bjorn leads Felix to where Julian is resting, he looks slightly better, but still like a bit of a corpse, Gill was sat on the armrest sleeping. "i am pretty sure Julian is asleep but you may wake him if you wish"
-
"Thank you Bjorn" Felix said walking up to Julian. "Hello Julian" Felix said hoping he was awake.
-
(Last post for tonight)
Bjorn sat himself neatly on the piano stool and lifted up the keyboard cover, then stroked the length of the keyboard, taking a deep breath in and closing his eyes, and relaxing
-
Julian indeed lay there like a corpse, and was semi sleeping, but when Felix spoke, his eyes flickered open, and his hands resumed toying with the bracelet around his wrist. "Hello Felix. If you wish to fight again, I am a afraid I might have to decline. I am rather tired for now. Also, I suppose I should warn you not to try to kill me again. my necklace is cursed."
-
"I am not here for that" Felix said bowing slightly. "I am here because I wish to know where my mother's soul rests and how I may bring her back."
-
Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door to where everyone seemed to be- the library. There was alot of nervous shuffling, and the sqeaky mutterings of a feminine voice. "May someone please get the door?" Amie's voice asked while the muttering continued.
-
Julian waved a hand, and the door flew open, befor he returned his attention to Felix. The green flames in his eye sockets dance happily, and he reaches into his small metal box and removes a black onyx, each facet crisp and smooth. The piece itself is worth several thousand alone, but what you seek is the blue glow coming from the depths of the black crystal. "Here she is. And befor you ask, yes, I also know the location of her remains. They are preserved, exactly as she was the day she died, minus the few minor problems that grouped toghether to kill her."
-
Felix didn't know whether to be happy because of the convenience of his situation, or be angry with Julian because he possessed his mother's soul. A question then came to Felix's mind. "Julian? How do you have my mother's soul and know where her remains are? Which brings up the question... how do you know her?"
-
Julan looks at you. "Why should I tell you that? I doubt you will believe me if I tell you the truth. As for her remains, and body, I won them from a lich."
-
"Tell me" Felix exclaimed, his mind pecking for the answer to his question about how Julian knew his mother. "How do you know her?!"
-
Julian sighs, and twirls the amulet around his finger. "Hm, I will put it this way. Do you know the last name you were given at birth? And also, half vampires are often better vampire hunters than mortals. Figure it out."
-
Both Amie and Meiku walked into the room and rounded the bookshelves to take an audience with Julian. "Master, forgive mr if I am intruding," Amie apollogised. Funny; she seemed to be trailing blood. Meiku kept looking at Amie's back, eyes wide and teary with fear. Just then, it finally dawned on the people in the room that something was weighing Amie down- something white, and read, and purple, and-
Oh, my.
It was Ace.
The ferrit was obviously unconcious, and still bleading very badly. From the tiny bit of gore you could see, you notice Ace had a deep cut- possibly a stab- to his right shoulder. However, most of the blood came from Ace's left side, which was oddly stiff. Also to the broken vampire's left was his arm, which dangled and swayed with an eerie grace- the tell-tale signs of a smashed forearm. To top it all off, Ace's pale fur made the bruises all over his body very apperant, and most of the purple welts called a minor lacceration it's cocentric mother...
"I do believe Mr. Ace requires medical attention, Master."
-
Felix examined Ace and nodded. "Amie? Would you kindly set Ace down on that table over there" he said motioning towards the table. Felix reached into his jacket and pulled out a tin box, which held stitching equipment and such. You could call it a first aid kit. "I learned back as a child to treat my own wounds" he said walking over to the table.
-
Julian watches Felix stich the lesser wounds, then raises a hand and channels a bolt of life energy inot Ace. "This should fix any internal issues. Now he simply needs rest and to recouperate."
-
Amie nodded. "Most of the blood is comming from a colapsed left lung," she informed as she put Ace's body on the table with a thunk.
Over where she had been standing next to Amie, Meiku let out a sob and fell to her knees. <MASTER!!! PLEASE DON'T DIE!!!> she cried in German, in hopes that Ace somehow heard her.
However, Ace still lay on the table, only barely breathing. Something, it seems, was temporarily keeping his soul from surfacing.
(Yes, that is a plot element. No dragging him back to the world o' the living, please.)
-
doc, having been reading in a corner almost bolted from his chair at the smell of blood...he hadn't eaten for a bit...he was more than a little hungry
"um i can set the bones, but the wounds look covered, except that puncture wound in the shoulder, it needs to be cauterized" he sent for a frying pan that had been sitting over the burner, the wound was still bleeding pretty profusely, he pressed the frying pan against it and the smell of burning flesh and fur fill the room, he runs to his room and brings back some powder, he starts mixing it into plaster
"what happened anyway?"
-
Julian raised his eyes, green flames flickering. "Hmm, his soul isnt in his body. Strange, its like a fish trapped below ice. There, but it cant quite reach us. Amie, what happened?"
-
Ace didn't even stir at the frying pan to the shoulder. Julian's magic had helped with fixing the collapsed lung, but it still took shallower breaths than the other lung- a wound only time could fix. His arm would definantly have to be set- not that it was smashed to the point of flesh-drappery, anymore, but it was still most likely fractured.
"Well, I was playing Go, and a woman quite litterally tackled Ace as if they where lovers seperated by the stars. This woman was apperantly on some fashion of a date with some other man, who was more than willing to blame Ace for his girlfriend's sudden bought of unfaithfullness." Amie rested her head in her hand. "After throwing around some rather trashy insults in less-than-perfect english, Ace shoved me and Meiku into a closet. When we deemed it safe enough to exit, the woman, who apperantly was a vampire, was holding her hands over her cheek and sobbing as if she had lost a child; the other man, yet again a vampire, was most deffinantly wounded and covered in his own blood, but he was still standing. Ace..." Ammie sighed. "I honestly was supprised to see Ace still breathing after that. That is as descriptive as I can get, gentlemen."
Meiku had been inching towards Ace while Amie was speaking, and was now standing next to Ace's head, with a look on her face that could pluck the heartstrings.
-
Julian nods as he listens to Amies tale, then leans in and looks at Meiku. <What is it my young one?>
-
"She probably shouldn't stand so close" Felix said as he placed an arm in front of Meiku. He grabbed Ace's arm and snapped it back into place. Felix wiped the blood off onto his jacket. "I am sorry, but that is all the service I can provide. Julian? What do you mean about my last name and half vampires?"
-
Meiku looked up at Julian. <Muh.. mu-master is hurt!> the tears started to flow from her eyes again. (Medical practicioners- beware the puddles) <Master is hurt and Meiku cannot do a thing!!!> she falls down on her knees and sobbs onto Ace's good shoulder.
-
Julian looks at you, a smirk on his face. "Come on Felix, your a smart boy. Think hard. Yout transylvanian, just like me. Your mother doesnt look translyvanian, does she? And that strange craving? You lick your weapon free of blood after each fight dont you?" He then looks at Meiku. <Yes you can. Take good care of him. Watch him while her rests so he wont be disturbed, and hen he wakes up, be gentle with him and help him out, even if he says he is fine.>
-
The tearfull succibus looked up and nodded, wipping tears off of her face-fur. She lookef over at Doc. <Um.... when will you be finished?"
Amie looked back and forth between Felix and her master, then promptly left the room. She had a Lung to go visit.
-
Felix stops and his eyes widen. He drops the tin box, letting the thread spill wherever it pleased. He stepped back away from Julian and fell backwards into a couple of things. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. Was he a half-vampire freak?! "No" Felix said still staring at Julian with wide eyes. "I can't be! NO I CAN'T BE!"
-
"soon, i'm not the best at setting bones, can you help meiku?" he had her hold the smaller fragments in place while he maneuvered the larger pieces and began to wrap it "sounds like it can be"
-
Julian raised and eyebrow and let out a raspy sigh. "Im already regretting having you. It can be, I remember exactly how it was, so I know that you are mine. Such a sweet kid that kill his own dad."
-
Felix was in complete shock. He gripped his face and just shook his head, silently mouthing "no" over and over again. Hehad a father, which he no doubt hated and killed. "I can't be the very thing I hate, I can't even be related to it" Felix screamed in his mind. He just wanted his mother back at that moment, to tell him it would ne alright like every mother should. Felix continued to rock in silence, still in complete shock from the news.
-
Julian looked down at you with a grimace. "I shouldnt have told you, you cannot handle it."
-
Something in Felix snapped. It turned him rather aggressive and that wasn't a good sign. "Don't you talk down to me old man! Don't you EVER judge me! For your character is far worse than my own! What did you see in my mother huh?! What made her so interesting in your sick mind! Why make me?!" Felix's expression was one of anger but his eyes held tears.
-
Julians eyes flare, and he snatches Felix by the throat, lifting him a few inches of the floor. His voice is a deadly quiet. "Shut up you insoleny brat! I could hve killed you when we fought, could have killed you the night we met, could kill you know, but I choose to allow you to live. I am the worse character here? I am not the obediant kitty of some psychotic vampire with a grudge on his own kind! You were made because your mother wanted a child, so I gave her one. And in your mother, I saw the chance to be normal, if only for a few days. Dont think you understand me child. Accept what you are, move on, get over it." He then lets Felix go, sitting down with a thud in an armchair.
-
"Fine" Felix yells out. "If you so get to choose when I live, then kill me now! Go on Julian! Satisfy your god forsaken grudge against me and end it! Kill me" he yells in his face. "I didn't ask to be raised by a psychotic vampire! I wanted a normal life. But that didn't happen! I couldn't have friends because each potential one I came across, I was forced to kill them! I know I don't understand you Julian but if it will end what I don't even call a life, then do it here and now" Felix said, tears streaming down his cheeks.
-
Julian sighs, and stands up. "Hm, so sorry, but no. But you have been a bad child and bad children get sent to bed." So saying, he gripped Felix firmly by the temple and cast a thick magical sleep on him, and also used thid oprotunitty to hobble over to another chair.
-
Felix fell victim to the sleep spell and was caught off guard by it. "Mommy" he said softly before he collapses onto the floor and breathes softly as he is soundly asleep.
-
Meiku aided Doc in whatever he did to her master, watching the plaster set like an impatient child watching cookies cool. When Doc was done, Meiku picked up Ace's body with relative ease and carried him back to his room, changed his yukata, and laid him down in his coffin. She whent outside the door and waited like a sentinal, peering back and forth at the passing spirits with a gloomy expression.
Ace's eyes fluttered open. God, that was a horible fight. He had inflicted a number of wounds to that Tadesu guy, but he had still lost. He looked around, then a sinking horror overcame him. He appeard to be floating, in a world best discribed by the deep range of blues that the sky cycled through at twilight
"Uh... where... am I?"
Ace noticed that he was no longer in pain, but he did notice something else- he had large, rusted cuffs on his wrists, with chains that didn't lead to eachother, but off into the distance...
He looked off to where the chains ended and saw the figures of two sentient beings- two ferrits- connected to the chains by collars around their necks. One was a young girl, and the other was a relativly young male, looking about the same age as Ace. They where facing Ace, but they where looking down, unfocusdly at the blue nothingness below them. Ace covered his mouth. "Mona?.... L-Leo?"
Suddenly, the chains whent slack, and Ace plumeted. As such, he wound up dragging the two other ferrits with him as he fell. Fear consumed Ace- he knew he couldn't fall forever. He saw something lift off from his falling face. Water? No, a tear- a water tear, and not a blood one. "What do I do!?!?!" Ace cried out as a white light ingulpged him. All of his pain came back and the blinding light faded to an obsolete black.
He opened his eyes again, but this time, it was a much more painfull action. The warm darkness of his coffin surrounded him.
He sighed, closed his eyes, and tried to fall asleep.
-
With no knowledge of what else had occured that night, bolvar scrawled Bjorn a note before leaving for his hotel. The note read, "Your secrect is safe with me forever. I appriciate your offer, but you can not bring back my dead, they haven't died yet. They won't die for another 18 years, nor will I be born for another 18 years. I am from a time period 40 years in the future, there, julian leads the vampires and their servents with all other malicious supernatural beings against the naturals of the world. The vampires are discovered 16 years from now, and we had the upper hand until julian and ragnar organized them and brought in all manner of allies. Now the tide is slowly turning in their favor, those naturals who don't get killed or find safety are enslaved. I shall follow your order to the best of my abilities, but it will come down to 1 life or millions. I will be staying at the hyatt hotel, suite 249." after tearing that note off his pad of paper, and leaving it on a chair, Bolvar went to his hotel.
-
(AWESOME! was not expecting that!)
Bjorn, who had been watching the entire scene unfold, in total awe, had the most confused and shocked look on his face, he got up slowly and picked up Felix under his arm, still in awe of the events unfolding around him, he then placed him down on a nearby purple velvet Chaise longue, he then looked up at everyone questioningly, especially Julian.
-
When Bjorn had adjusted a bit he walked over to doc, "Is there anything i can help with here?"
-
"as a matter of fact you can, i heard what you said in your room" (the part that was not in the void) "and i want two things, one, i want the final page in this book"
-
Bjorn looked almost angry, "Do you really? i am afraid that that can't happen, certain things are too dangerous to be shared, i gave you the book minus one page, isn't that good enough?"
-
he sighs dramatically "i suppose, but it just makes me that much more curious my second favor is that i know you are a lot smarter than you let on, help me with an experiment?"
-
"Hmm Okay, But it depends on what the experiment is?" he raises an eyebrow, intrigued
-
Meanwhile Julian sinks bak into the chair, and relaxes. His eye flames flicker, then go out, and the body slumps over like a corpse, no longer animate. On the shadow plane, a world that is only reachable by what Julian has become, the vampire wraith, he watches, following the flickering life lights to hover intangibly and invisibly around the shoulders of Doc and Bjorn.
-
"tomorrow, right now i promised hennen i would make it up to him that we skipped out on the fairy solstice" he giggled "first i'm cooking him dinner then we are going to bed...but we probably wont sleep for awhile" he giggled again
-
Meanwhile, down at the lake, the mermaids are once again playing by the docks end. "Hello sister, have you come to play yet?" They look at Amie with bright eyes. "Did you enjoy our gift sister?"
-
Bolvar, as you sit in your hotel room, there is a sudden chill. The thermometer reads a natural 80 degres, yet its so cold your breathe if making fog. Suddenly there is a low hiss, and three creatures appear from the corner. They resemble furs, but there bodies are wasted and atropied, and their mouths are unnaturally wide. You recognize these. Called ghouls by the future vampires, they are one of the variety of new monsters that Julian, with machines from mechanus, has begun to churn out. They hiss at you, and their fangs extend, befor the begin to wail sand lunge towards you.
-
Bjorns face straightens, "you do lead a laid back lifestyle dont you?"
-
Caught off guard, Bolvar just barely dodges one, and grunts as the other two slam into him. Using one arm, he struggles to keep their fangs from his throught as he draws his pistol. He despairs for a moment as it appears to be a silenced desert eagle, but then privately rejoices as it turns out to be a Tyr-Tech enforcer, a semi-auto pistol that can function as a shotgun, a sniper, and a fully automatic pistol. "Scum! Who sent you?" he growled, shooting the one he had dodged in the gut. Puting his legs into it, he threw the other two off of him.
-
One of the ghouls you were holding off lunges back forward, biting into you with its jagged fangs. "Hungry...." Thats when you realize the danger. These ghouls werent sent to capture, they were sent to kill. Hungry ghouls whisper and wail maddeningly, but cannot speak until feed. The one you shot in the gut falls over, and the msiing hunk of flesh turns to ash, befor is slithers to its feet with unearthly flexibility. The other one screeches and hurls a table at you.
-
With speed beyond a normal furs, the speed granted by his nanites, bolvar dodges the table and changes the mode of the pistol to shotgun. He looks at his arm and notices that a chunk of it is missing, then smiles as the missing chunk is rapidly filled in, reconstructed by his nanites. He rapidly shot the one he already had again, knocking him back, and then lept at the others, razor sharp claws extended.
-
The one you shot again hits the wall, slidding down almost comically, and leaving an ash cloud in its wake. It then, not so comically, stands and distends its jaw, unleashing a howl that sets the fur on you on end. The one that bit a chunk out of you swallows the lump of flesh, then lunges back to meet your pounce. He ignores the rakes and scratches, simply clawing at you and biting flesh hungs out, ravenously wolfing down bite after bite of your flesh. The other one grabs you from behind, and you feel its jagged teeth trying to close around your throat in a killing blow.
-
Bolvar struggled, realizing what mess he had gotten himself in now, and that there was no one there to help him. 'think, think Bolvar, how do you kill ghouls? You literally blow their heads off or burn them, snapping their neck works only before they consume flesh.' as he remebered, bolvar twisted hard and threw one of the ghouls off of him, just as the one behind him closed its jaws around his throat. With only seconds to act before he dies, bolvar shot the thing in the head repeatedly with his shotgun pistol. Not able to speak because his vocal cord were in the process of getting repaired by the nanites, he stood and backed away, firing repeatedly at th e two ghouls who were lunging towards him.
-
The one you threw skids across the room, and flips over a bed, befor landing on the wall and scuttling across the ceiling towards you. The one behind you howls and falls apart in a cloud of ashes, leaving only a skeleton behind, albeit a broken and shattered one. The others recoil from the blows, but keep forward relentlessly with the patience of the undying, befor you gun emits a sad 'click' noise, and stops firing.
-
with murder in his eyes, bolvar determined that one of the two that were still coming at him had not consumed any of his flesh. He grabbed that one and used it as a shield against the other two for a moment before snapping its neck. With no weapons other than his fists, he thought for a moment and then grinned. His fists became solid metal from the density of nanites he had sent there. With a punch that went clear through the ghoul's head, he dropped one.
-
The two ghouls burst into clouds of ash that lay heavy on the carpet, and make your breathing hard. After the clouds settle, there is a moment of peace, befor you heard a strange sound like a backwards sigh, and the ash on the carpet starts to run toghether into a strange pile, that almost resembles a person....
-
Bolvar stood there a moment and simply stared. that person... It looked like, no it couldn't be, she was safe behind the walls of dalaran. But, it had to be... "Merissa?" He choked out, tears welling up in his eyes.
-
The figure stands befor you, and stretches her arms out to you. "Bolvar! Help me! The vampires have breached the walls! The vampires are slaughtering everyone, men, women, children! And they have brought monsters with them!" She looks at you, tears leaking from her eyes, arms stretched out in an imploring manner.
-
By now Bjorn had gone back to his room and had read the note, he wanted to try something different, he looked at the adress and quickly found it on a map he had of the area, he closed his eyes and tried to think of where he wanted to be, his face showed a starined look and after a few moments his nose began to bleed.
Then he ran at the wall and shouted, "SALIRE!" meaning jump in latin, the whole world was a blur for a millisecond, then he fell to the ground with a crash, he was in an apartement hallway, "Well that could have gone smoother" he wiped his nose and found Bolvars room, then he knocked on heavily.
-
(If bjorn has any sense, he'll break down the door, sensing that something is wrong) Bolvar looked at merissa, panic, fear, rage anger, grief, and terror in his eyes. "Merissa, did they kill you? Did they take you? How can I go back?" he asked, his voice cracking.
-
She looks at you sadly. "I was captured in the raid, and brought befor the vampire lord Julian. He has entrapped me in one of his many dungeons. I can hear things moving in the darkness here Bolvar, and I cannot be sure if they are mortals or monsters. This dungeon is an enourmous maze, it seems to stretch for miles, no matter how far I walk. You cannot come back! You must change the timeline!" Suddnly she freezes, terror on her face. "I hear something coming! I must go! Goodbye Bolvar! Change the past, save the future!" Then the ash roils and morphs into another shape, still humanoid, but not remotly mortal: an ash elemental. The ash of undead creatures destroyed, and animated by foul necromancy and the spirits of vampires. Its seeks to end all life. It slides towards you, hands extended towards your throat and eyes. It is soundless as it slides across the carpet, but it goves off such a palpable aura of death that any necromancer could sense it.
-
Bolvar collapsed, and started sobbing, his mate was taken from him forever, he could never go back, he had no reason to live. But then, he came to one final conclusion, one that gave him a fire that was more like an inferno, one that repurposed his whole being, and comitted every single fiber in his body and soul towards one single goal, he shall kill julian. Picking himself up, his eyes glowed with the color of fire, and his fists were shrouded in flame. With a roar, he punched the elemental, and it dispersed, falling back into a pile of ash. As he calmed, the fire left him and his eyes, he collapsed on the bed and sobbed loudly, weeping and mourning his mate and the child she carried, mourning his parents, his whole body absolutely wracked by grief.
-
The ash elemental disperses, falling apart into a cloud that settles to the floor. After a few seconds, three beautiful females rise from the ash, bowing to you. There is a tiggress, a bear, and a husky. They speak with one voice. "Warrior from a future of darkness. We thank you for freeing us from our torment and unrest. In exchange for this favor, each of us shall give you a gift. A weapon, an answer, and a boon. Choose you gift and your question wisely brave hero. Only you can change the future and save your family. Now, take this." The three lift their paws, and resting in the center of them is a cross, with a stylized grip and a longer frame than any other. It has four buttons on it, and it also has a small glass attatched to the bottom. "This is nagrarok, the blade of beginnings. It is made to oppose its opposite, ragnarok, the blade of endings. Like its enemy, nagrarok possesses many forms. HOwever, should you choose this weapon, you must forsake the ways of your world. The metallic creatures in your blood will be purged. The choice is yours hero." They fall silent, awaiting your answer.
-
Bolvar sat up, and dried his eyes, though they were red from his crying. He took the blade and felt a searing pain run throughout his body. He looked at the three, and asked in a cold voice, "How can I kill the vampire lord julian?" after that he paused, and thought long and hard about his gift, what it shall be. He decided he would as for it after his question was answered.(i'm trying to think of one...)
-
The voices bow when you accept the blade. "To kill the vampire, you must first destroy the powerful necromancy holding him to the world. Then you must slay his mortal form. Then you must travel to the hidden world, the shadow world, and slay his immortal essence. Only then will the vampire god Julian finally be slain. But woe to you young hero. Julian has immersed himself so deeply into the fabric of our world, that so long as furkind holds evil in their heart, he will return eventually." They look at you. "Now hero, choose your gift, and we will then grant it to you, along with the knowledge to use nagrarok."
-
Bolvar stood, and looked at the three. "I wish for an armor that grants me the power be the vampires equal. One that shall grant me their physical prowess and protect me from their blows, one that will allow me to face them as their equal, not their lesser." he said, making his choice on his gift.
-
Felix awoke, dazed and confused. He remembered he was standing in the middle of the room, arguing with Julian. Next thing he knew that was everything went dark. He rubbed his head as he sat up on the chaise lounge Bjorn had placed him on. He looked over to still see Julian there, slumped back. Felix wanted to kill Julian, it was clearly shown in his eyes. But instead he shot him an angry glare. He was much too weak at that moment. "Xelif? Are you there? What happened" he asked to her in thought.
-
"I did enjoy the gifts," Amie professed to the mermaids, "but I would like to know how to use your gifts to the fullest of their extent. I would also apreciate knowing the wearabouts of Shen-Tzu, if you may tell me?"
After a half an hour of trying to sleep, Ace gave up and attempted to move the lid of the casket with his, for all intensive purposes, immoble arms. After the first "ow"s, he took as deep a breath as he could and started to call: "Heeeelp? I'm stuck...."
Meiku's ears perked up as she rushed into Ace's room, threw the coffin open, and pulled her master into a hug that resembled the heighmlic manuver. <MAAAAASTEEEEEER!!!! I WAS SOOOO WORRIED!!! MEIKU IS SORRY!!!>
Ace could only make small choking noises, nodding that yes, yes, he missed her, to.
Meiku pushed Ace back to an arm's length away, but still firmly grasped his shoulders. <We should let Julian and No know you're up! Let's go!> with that, she zoomed out the door, only to look back lamely as Ace heaved and shuffled like an old man. She moved like a whirlwind, finding him a wheelchair and hastily pushing it behind Ace. As soon as he was situated, the two zoomed through the mansion, entering the library.
-
Bjorn with his bears sense of smell, detected the stench of undead that had been recently slain, for the smell of the ash had a distinct pungent smell, much like chalk dust. He looked at the door and booted it in. Just Moments after he heard Bolvar speaking of how he can kill julian.
"What in the name of..." then he noticed the spirits and the cross in their paws, "Why you devious little..." he would have done something, but he knew better than to interrupt a freed soul, especially when they were able to manifest their own bodies.
He showed all the signs of almost feral rage at this point, and was preparing himself to jump back to the mansion, but he was brought to his knees by the power of the freed souls angry stares, his eyes were wide and he was staring into space, in the same way a furson in extreme shock would do. The spirits spoke simoultaneously, "He is the one who is responsible for julians current, and future risings, "Do with him whatever your heart desires"
Bjorn managed to drawl out a long choking sound, but his eyes were still wide and staring into the distance. His mind was still working though, and he remembered that he left the note on the chair, he hoped someone would find it.
-
Bolvar stared coldly at Bjorn, weighing his choices in his paws. On one hand, he could Kill Bjorn now and ensure that Julian shall never rise again, and lose all hope of stopping ragnar, or he could keep him alive, and risk not being able to kill him when the time comes. "choices, choices, why are they never easy?" he mused quietly. He held the blessed blade aloft and brought it down next to Bjorn. his eyes ignited once more with fire, and rage filled his body. "Why should I keep you alive?" he asked, his voice full of plain anger and grief.
-
The voices look at each other, and suddenly you are clothed in a light silver chainmail. Overtop of the chainmail lies a long floorlength white sash, with a red templar cross in the center. "This is the best we can offer you. This templars garb will protect you from their blows as well as any armor, and is holy, protecting you from their venom. Also, you may use this armor to sprout wings one time each day, allowing you to face your foes anywhere. Beware however, this armor offers no complete protection. Their claws and fangs can still harm you, but not to the extent the used to be able to. Beware the dark, for it is the most dangerous ally to vampires." They look in anger at the vampiric bear near you. "The first jeweled button unleashes gabriel,blade of order and protection. Second button unlesses Matheww, whip of creation. Third button unleashes Michael, axe of fire. Fourth button unleashes Nagraroks soul blade, which can pierce ghosts and spirits. The glass can collect the blood that animates many of Julians new monstrocities."
Xelif mentally begins to screech at you. "That blasted Tiger!!!! He sealed off my magic! I cant seem to reach you with anything besides my telepathy!" You feel a strange movement inside you, similar to what an expectant mother must feel, cause it feels like your internal organs are trying to reach out through your skin.
-
Felix feels a little bit of pain as a result. He was a little bit scared. He never had this feeling, and it wasn't normal. Julian blocking off Xelif's magic; how dare he have the nerve. "Xelif... what do we do" he asked her in thought, a little frightened.
-
She snarls. "I dont know champ, but I am trying to think about it."
-
"Please Xelif. Think of something quick. This feeling... it hurts a little" he thought with a wimper. "Julian" he said looking at him angrily. "What have... you... done to me?"
-
Julians body doesnt answer. In the shadow plane however, Julian hears Felix's angry remarks, and cannot resist. Sliding back into his body, he smirks at Felix. "Child, you should be nicer to you father. Else I might not allow you to have your girlfriend oveer anymore. I simple bound Xelif beyond the reach of your mind."
-
"She's not my girlfriend" Felix protested, a little bit embarassed. He then held an even more unsatisfied look. "And you're not my father. You are merely a genetic tool to me at this point." This made Felix think. Did Julian know this the whole time? What happened to the nicer Julian who tried to understand Felix? "Unbind her!"
-
Julian leans back into the chair, resting. "I dont see why I should do anything for you. I invite you into my home, protect you from all the other vampires, and you repay me by killing me. Thats not a good way to earn favors. No matter what I did, your response to everything was "Im going to kill you." So explain why you should get what you want?"
-
Bolvar made his choice. He raised the blade once more, and the flames in his eyes and around his paws changed to azure in color. "Bjorn, keeper of time, you have been judged for the sins you hath committed, and the sins thou shalt commit, and thou hath been given the ultimate price to pay. You hath failed for now, time keeper, mayhap thou shall fare better in another life." He said in a voice that echoed with the voices of the multitude whom Julian had slain. With a cry, bolvar brought the blade up above his head and pressed the fourth button before driving the soul blade through the vamperic bear's body , slaying him to protect the future from this past. "It has been done." Bolvar said, stepping back and pulling the blade out as bjorn's carcass fell over. Thunder crashed outside and rain started pouring down hard.
-
"Because..." Felix said nearly going into tears. "Vampires are scum. They kill the innocent and..." Felix said not being able to finish his sentence. He realized something deep inside of him. He was the scum. He killed vampires that attacked mortals, that much was true. But vampires like Julian, kind and caring, he unfortunately treated the same. He hung his head low in shame. He hit one of the biggest obstacles of his life, which was dealing with what he had done. "I'm sorry Julian" Felix said quietly, but loud enough for him to hear. Those words have never came out of his mouth before, so it couldn't even be counted as rare.
-
Julians face relaxes from its cold smirk, and he smiles, without any malice or resentment. "You are forgiven Felix. All is forgiven..." He lifts his paw, and you feel a strange sensation as Xelif reattatches with your mind. "Thats all I needed you to do, is realize that not all vampires are bad." He lifts himself up, and pulls you into a rough hug. "Its okay kid. Things are gonna be fine."
-
"Hope we're not interupting anything?..." Ace asked in a soft whisper, which was the loudest he could be at the moment. Meiku looked at the situation in front over, eyes wide in inoccent oblivion.
-
doc stepped over bjorns body "you just made me very unhappy, i was looking for bjorn so that i could get his help on an experiment i have been toying with, my master, julian will not like this either, but i think i might be just a bit scarier than him right now"
doc glared at him and spat "i interupted a romantic night with my boyfriend and you have killed my reason? congratulations"
"you just became the reason"
-
( Present day Julian's theme. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dTd7hI27jQ4 It fits him, though the title should be "King of the night" )
-
(I like it. Official themesong set for now, but I might change it later.)
Julian looks up at Ace, and his withered frame perks up. "Ace! You've decided to join the living! Im rather glad. And hello Ms. Meiku. I told you he would be okay."
-
"I thought... I thought you said you regret... having me" Felix said in between sobs. He still partially hated Julian; although his hatred for vampires in general has been mostly lifted. The fact that Julian stated the very fact that he nearly hated him made Felix feel as if his existence was not supposed to be.
-
Julian nods. "Yes, I did, and I wont insult your intelligence by saying I didnt mean it, but try to think about being in my shoes. After all the furs, male or female, that I have been with throughout the last 300 years, suddenly I have a child, and I only realize that this person is my child after he kills me. And now imagine that all he has done since he meet you is threaten you and your friends with death. Hopefully you can understand."
-
Bjorn opened his eyes and he felt himself being pulled up, he was being helped up by a grey wolf. the wolf looked at him and chuckled, "Quick, you best get up, its time for our groups judgement", Bjorn rubbed his eyes and looked around, there must have been thousands of people here, all in lines around a large obsidian platform with extremely wide marble stairs leading to the top, the platform was at least 10 feet high. on the platform there were 2 huge lions with gleaming golden wings, they held huge flaming swords in their hands, in the center there was a wise old owl, seated behind a marble and gold desk. there was a large book in front of him and he looked around attentively.
"Where am I?" Bjorn asked dazed, the wolf smiled, "This is purgatory my friend, we are to be judged soon, then sent to heaven, hell or a specific universe. The lions are Cherubims, they guard the way to heaven, and of course, the gatekeeper, that is the owl" The wolf lowered his voice and began to whisper, "He knows, EVERYTHING about us all. i hope i get to go up and not down, if you know what i mean"
the owl stood up slowly, and read from the book, his voice could be heard as clear as if he were stood right in front of Bjorn, "Arbutus Cairn", the wolf shook with nerves, "This is me", he hugged Bjorn, "Wish me luck friend, and good luck to you", the wolf began to walk up the marble stairs. Bjorn held his head in his paws and whispered to himself, "How could i have been so stupid? i knew my kindness would be the death of me, That double crossing fiend, why am i not in the void. this place is crazy, Think Bjorn! remember what you read about here in the books" he closed his eyes and shook his head, wondering how he would get himself out of this mess.
-
"I... I can try" Felix said still sobbing. "But... imagine not seeing the light of day for eight long years. It drove me insane, never knowing who either of my parents are. This bothered me... even more, causing me... to believe the world is kill or be killed" he said gripping Julian tighter. "I don't want to live like that anymore!"
-
Julian stands there rather rigidly, unsure what to do. He hasnt had to deal with a upset child in the last 300 years, so he isnt sure how to comfort him. He settles on stroking his head, and purring calmingly. "Its alright Felix, its alright. You dont have to live like that anymore." He thinks for a moment, then gently pushes Felix away so he can look into his eyes. "Would you like to meet your mother, in the flesh?"
-
Felix was nearly astonished to hear Julian say this. Of course he wanted to meet his mother. Felix nodded slightly, still suprised by his question. "Y-Yes" he said rather timidly.
-
The hot sun beat down on Bjorn's face and he embraced it, "Aah that feels good after so many years" he watched the owl and the wolf, after a few minutes of them talking, the owl touched the wolf on the head and he disappeared in a swirl of gold smoke. He read out the next name, and repeated this for hours, Bjorn watched as fur after fur disappeared in gold, black and blue swirls of smoke.
For some reason, it seemed as though Bjorn and most definitely evryfur else, no longer experienced impatience as they were waiting. the area looked like a barren desert which looked as though it never ended, the sun in the sky never moved either, it was as if time did not pass at all, for every fur that disappeared another appeared.
the owl spoke once more, "Brutus Romulus Bjorn" Bjorn acknowledged and walked to the marble stairs, as his feet touched them, he felt all feelings of anger and worry wash away from him, by the time he reached the top, he was incapable of even thinking bad thoughts, let alone hurting anyone. the owl, passed his hand over the book, and read from it. to Bjorn's eyes, the pages were blank.
After a minute of reading, the owl looked up worryingly at Bjorn, and spoke, his voice was wise and clear, "Well you are an interesting one aren't you?" Bjorn began to rub his hands nervously, "Time keeper...you shouldn't be here,should you?" Bjorn cleared his throat, "No sir" he said politely, "In my times on earth, i contracted a form of vampirism, and was cast here by a blessed weapon. i have done many bad things, but for the good of Furkind, and of course the timeline"
The owl looked even more worried, "I see there is disruption that only you can solve, i must consult with Gabriel, you will come with me", then they both disappear and reappear in an all white realm and the owl announces there presence, and an angel appears in front of them, "Mr Bjorn, i am Gabriel, i have looked at the situation, and...you shall be sent to mechanus, where you will complete your duties, any problems?",
Bjorn piped up, "Your highness, it is an honour to meet with you, and i apologize for all i have done, and hope you forgive all i know, but if you look into my mind, you will see that the problem lies not in mechanus, but earth, i must get back to my associates", Gabriel nodded, "Very well, you will be granted the gift of the un ageing as you already had but we can not allow you to remain with this most unholy curse of yours. also there is someone you must speak with first" Bjorn nods and bows to him. then Gabriel disappears, and the owl turns to Bjorn, "Make sure that you have behaved when we meet again, now go." then he touches Bjorns head and he disappears and finds himself alone in a black void, with another Bear with his back to him, "Hello" Bjorn said intrigued.
-
The bear turns around, and your heart skips a few beats. "Hello son. how have you been?"
Julian nods, and slowly begins to walk down the staircase, motioning for you to follow him.
-
Bjorn gulps, and walks quickly to his father, embracing him in a strong hug, "It has been rough, i missed you so much, i was so young. forgive me for the bad i have done, it was all for a good cause, and for you. why did he do it father, why did he need that crystal? please, after all of these years i need to know." He began to cry, with real tears, he had not cried since he was a child. he pulled out the pocketwatch, and sniffed, "Look, I still have the watch, i grabbed it when i was taken away, it was all i had left of you"
-
Felix curiously follows, unaware of where him and Julian could be heading. "I thought mother was dead. Where are we heading?"
-
He wraps his arms around you tightly, then looks you up and down. "My how youve grown. Ragnar wanted to escape death, but didnt want to extend his life through necromancy. So he decided to twist and bend the rules of time to keep himself alive. Dont worry my boy, I forgive you." When you pull out the watch he chuckles and lifts it in his paw, delicatly twisting it and looking at it. "Its been ages since I have seen this thing! I had almost forgotten it. Glad you have a better head on your shoulders than I did."
Julian walks down the steps carefully, talking as he goes. "With the right spells, death can be overcome, and if done correctly, I caqn really bring her back, not just as a corpse, but as a truely living, breathing furson again." He leads you into his room, and closes the door, befor turning and chanting. He lifts a finger, and nips it, flicking the tiny blood droplet into the center of the room, where it hangs suspended. Slowly, it oozes down and up, befor widening into a circular portal of blood. "Step through Felix." Then he walks forward, sliding through it.
-
Felix was scared at first of the chanting and the blood portal himself. He had no idea where they were heading. But Felix knew he was brave enough if it was to see his mother again. He then remembered what he said to her last time he think he saw her, at the festival. He stepped through the portal and looked at Julian, unaware of their surroundings. "Julian? Will she remember... that I yelled at her?"
-
Bjorn was clearly distressed, "How on earth did you get involved with such a person? how do i get to him and what he stole? did they tell you of my job? also how has the afterlife been?" Bjorn takes a deep breath, "Sorry for the multitude of questions but, i haven't seen you for so loong, and now i get to meet you, so suddenly"
-
Your father sighs. "He used to ba a good friend of mine, and a good man. Then he became obbsessed with immortality, and didnt care about how he got it. You will have to travel to mechanus and find him, but be careful if you do, he has been working on his own clockwork minions. They told me you are now a timekeeper, and a necromancer, yes. The afterlife is almost like sleep, but you can wake up and interact with the other swhen you wish. At least, thats what purgatory is like. Heaven is supposed to be very sunny and bright, and beautiful, while hell is a realm of eternal torture. There is no rest in hell."
Moving through the portal feels odd, as though you were slidding through gelatin at first, then you are standing in front of an enourmous gothic castle. The sky is a hazy red, and there is no noise. "Doubtful, your mother wasnt exactly there the last few seconds. Like the ghostly soul movement, it was an illusion. She really spoke to you, but her soul wasnt there except for a few seconds in the middle."
-
"And where did you go father, which realm?
-
Felix nods. He looks in awe at the gothic castle. "What is this place" he asked trying his best to ignore that it looked a lot like the castle he was "raised" in. It almost reminded him too much of it. But he knew this couldn't be his castle, because they just went into a portal to what could seem like a different world.
-
He looks at you. "I choose purgatory. It wasnt as a punishment, and is only temporary. I felt that some of the things I had done in life deserved repentance, so I am spending some time in purgatory to attone. It isnt as bad as one might think."
Julian looks about proudly. "This is Castle Deimos. It is a perfect replica of my old castle, back when I was transylvanian nobility, far back in the 18th century. Or did you mean the world itself? This im my blood plane. It is a collective of all the blood I have drained over the years. If seems large, but if you enter the forest, and walk about three miles, you will encounter a dense red mist, and if you continue, you will come out the other side. I spent a day just loopong in a circle once. This world is inaccesable except for by me, and therefor is where I keep important things, as well as my spellbooks." A black butterfly flitters by, landing on your hand.
-
Felix looks at the butterfly. It looks strangely familiar for some reason. He shakes the feeling off and looks back at the world surrounding them. "How are we going to bring mother back here" Felix asks curiously, looking Julian in the eyes with suspicion and curiosity.
-
"Because in my blood plane, I am god." He walks up to the doors, and they part silently. "This way. To the tombs." He leads you inside, and past a grand staircase, to a stone door set in the wall. Placing his hand upon the door, he pushes forward, and leads you down a flight of steps, into the darkness.
-
Bjorn hugs his father once more and takes a step back, "Keep the watch, that way i can contact you sometime. I could ask them to bring you back you know?"
-
He takes the watch, and tucks it into a pocket. "No. My time is up. I dont need to be alive."
-
Bjorn grins at his father, "I will see you again, thank you, and i love you." He spread out his arms, "I AM READY NOW!". he closed his eyes, and a second later he felt a light breeze, when he opened them again, it was daytime, and he was once again in front of the mansion, "OH! feel that sun! death and Resurrection in the same day, jeez my life just gets crazier and crazier." he ran to the door and excitedly mashed the doorbell. and muttered to himself, "Come on...come on."
-
Madam No runs downstairs and opens the door. "Mr. Bjorn?! But you were upstairs....werent you?"
-
Felix gripped Julian's arm. "It's... It's dark in here" he said to him as they continued to wander throughout the darkness.
-
He grins like a maniac and runs into the sunlight, "Ta daaa! i'm alive! where is Julian? i must see him!"
-
"please madame no, i have a matter of great importance which i need to discuss with him" Bjorn walks back up to her and goes inside, "also, i am mortal again, isn't it brilliant!?"
-
With Julian and Felix gone, Ace and Meiku whent off to find madam No. Eventually, they found both her and Mr. Bjorn. At the sight of No, Meiku took off in an exited verbal whirlwind of Japanese, leaving Ace to watch tiredly.
-
"hello Ace, hows the injuries holding up for you?
-
No looks at you from the shade. "Im sorry to say that Julian is nowwhere to found... Last I saw he went to his room with Felix, but he didnt say why he was going..." She appears rather worried. She chats back to Meiku, but seems preoccupied.
Julian stops. "Im sorry, I forgot you cannot see in the dark." He whistles and the darkness is illuminated by several whisps of blue light.
-
Bjorns smile disappeared, "oh well i will wait then, thank you" he wandered off down the hall
-
Felix is in awe at the beauty of the blue wisps of light. He reaches out to touch one, but then pulls his hand back. He thought that he would rather not do that. He turns his attention back to Julian, who is still walking alongside him. "So... since I am half vampire. Do I have any abilities that I am not aware of" Felix asks.
-
No nods dazedly. "Would you like some tea while we wait?" She keeps shooting strange looks down the hall that Julians room lies on, and perking up her ears.
Julian thinks. "Well, you have a enjoyment of the taste of blood, but you dont need it. Drinking the blood of a supernatural creature will have special benefits. You should, with training, be able to leap higher, run faster, and just be better than a normal fur. You also should have a better attunement to magic since I am a mage, and magic is genetic. Oh, and you should be able to use my power of dominance as well."
-
Bjorn stops, "OOh tea, yes please, do you have any herbal green tea?"
-
"What am I supposed to do about this" Felix asks looking at his wrist. "I'm afraid that sometimes, I can't even control myself when it is activated. I do have that fear in mind, but I do not let it intimidate me" Felix stated rather plainly. He was hoping they were almost to wherever they were supposed to be. Small talk with a furson he had just recently killed AND found out was his father was a bit uncomfortable.
-
No turns to you. "You appreciate tea?" Smiling broadly she walks into the kitchen, and begins preperation.
Julian leads you into a strange room. It is dark and chill, and rather depressing. Julian leads you through the tunnels, and down to a door. There are several doors off to the sides of the hallway. Julian opens the door, and there is an enourmous marble tomb. It is a beautiful white color, and there are several rose vines growing up the walls of the tomb. It is lit by a beautiful orb near the ceiling that gives off a beautiful nlast of sunlight, yet doesnt burn Julian. In the middle of the circular room, on a raised dais, is a white coffin. Julian gestures towards it. "Her final remains. You may look if you wish."
-
Felix shook his head. "I would rather not see my real mother dead for the first time that I look upon her" Felix said sadly. He has seen too many dead bodies as of late, and he didn't want to see any more. "Please... bring her back" he said quietly, awaiting for Julian to do so.
-
Julian nods and looks at you for a moment, befor walking forward. "This thing takes time. True, I have her soul, but I also have to root out all the problems in her body. She died from AIDS, and that is VERY difficult to pull out without ruining the body. It will take a few days, but I will do it." He walks forward and lays a hand on the tomb. "I will bring her back. For both of us..."
-
(*looks confused, wouldnt that mean felix has aids too?")
-
(vampires, and their spawn, including dhampirs (half vampires) are immune to most disease, being half dead, and dead, respectivly)
-
(Umm, no, they're undead, otherwise they'd be corpses)
-
"Okay..." Felix said sadly. He hoped that he would be able to bring her back almost instantaneously. But that was sadly a mistake of some sort to try to understand. He looks back at his wrist. He would hate his mother to see the monster he had become after all these years. All those dark secrets to never be told. Felix looks almost angrily at the Darkblade. "I will try to get this off in the meantime" he said beginning to pull at the band. It wouldn't budge suprisingly. Something was wrong... very wrong.
-
(Sky, your dead to me. I kill you. :D )
-
You recieive the mental equivalent of an uh-uh. "Sorry champ. Bracelet doesnt come off till I say so, or you die. Thats the rules!"
-
Bolvar leveled Nagrarok in an en garde position and bared his teeth at Doc. "Come and get me, scum." he growled, taking a steep backk and setting his feet in a strong defensive stance. he waited for doc to make the first move.
(I shall let you come, Nagrarok hungers. *dark laughter follows*)
-
Felix's eyes widen with horror. "What?! Get off me! I don't want to fight anymore" he said out loud, prying at the bracelet more.
-
doc glared at Bolvar "if you expect me to make the first move you are a fool, i don't age"
-
Julian looks at you curiously. "What are you doing?" Xelif sends a sharp bolt of pain down your body. "Behave! I am not going to spend eternity locked inside a body that refuses me. You will fight, or I will MAKE you fight!"
-
Felix screams out in pain and collapses on his knees. He continues to try to pry off the band, although much weaker than before. "Julian... she's going to make me fight."
-
Bolvar swings his sword in a circle in front of him, it makes a keening sound that hurt the vampire's(Or whatever he is) ears, a sound that was driving him to madness with how irritating it is. "I don't think that I'll be the first one to attack, you'll go insane after hearing this sound for too long, and the best part is, it only affects your kind."he stood there and spun the blade faster, causing the sound to increase in volume and for it to start hurting doc's ears.
-
Julians eyes narrow, and he smirks cruelly. "Not in my blood realm." He gestures and the pain ceases, and you hear a shrieking wail. "This will only last as long as you stay here, but for now its all we can do. I will consult my library."
-
Felix pants as the pain goes away. He stands up, sweating from the forehead. "I'm afraid of what she'll do to me when we get back" Felix said shivering.
-
Julian puts a hand on your shoulder. "Well find a way to remove her. For now though, I have an idea." He summons a wisp, and it flitters in front of him. He concentrates on it for a second, and then it zips into your bracelet. "For now, the wisp will keep her in, but it wont last forever. We will need to come back often to change wisps, at least once a day."
-
"I... I thought she was my friend" Felix stated sadly. He felt now that he didn't have a single friend in the world anymore. Nobody treated him with such friendliness like Xelif. Well... besides Julian. But he hated vampires at the time.
-
Julian looks at you. "I think she still is. What you dont realize, is her entire purpose is war. She can only leave the amulet when he owner uses her. So she thought that if you get rid of her, than she will be stuck in the amulet forever, alone."
-
"She hurt me. I don't know I can handle this. I don't want my mother to see me in that form ever. I don't want her to know about my past" he said looking down. "Even though... nothing will have changed what happened to me in the past."
-
doc pops his earbud headphones out of his ears, "sorry, did you say something? what is the point in driving to madness when i can walk?"
he grins "i don't like that noise though, so i think i just won't listen" he pauses for a moment and then relaxes
-
Bolvar chuckled, and took one hand off his sword to pick up a thick glass vase. "Ya know, I kinda like your style" he said, throwing the vase at doc's face. (Ha, that ryhmes, the vase, doc's face.)
-
(come on you two, I wanna show! Someone, FINISH HIM!)
Julian frowns at you. "Dont think like that. Even demons can be redemed, and you have provided a valuable service to mankind as a whole. Do you want to speak about your past? I have only heard about fragments of it."
-
(*punches you in the face* with all respect, sit down and shut up. you'll get your show, all in good time, you immortal vampire creep.)
[Disclaimer: this is meant in the spirit of the Bolvar-Julian hatred in the RP, not as a personal attack]
-
doc drew his sword shattering the vase "whatever you said, i can see your lips moving but i cant really hear anything, but i do read lips, but no i do not want to play yu-gi-oh for awhile"
-
Bolvar shook his head and laughed. he stepped forward and swung hard and fast at doc, using gabriel, blade of order and protection. his swing came in from the side, but twisted upwards to become a downstoke of lightening speed
-
(glares at Bolvar. "Mortal, touch me again and I will do terrible things to your bride. I wonder how many different things I could do to her befor the cub died?" Remember, future Julian is cruel and evil, not like present Julian. Can you message me your future, I am curious, and intrigued)
-
(can do, gimme a few moments, i'm finishing up a NEW RP)
-
doc vanished and was suddenly looking down at you from the ceiling standing upside down and flat footed "y'know you really need to work on your aim, i barely moved"
-
Bolvar swung the blade up into a neutral position, he held it straight up, hilt at his waist. "No, you need to learn to take a hit" he said.
-
Felix shook his head for a moment. "I don't know" he said sitting on the ground. "What do you want to know?"
-
"why would i do that when i can dodge? blades hurt" he used a fey glamour to appear to look like julian "besides, if you can't beat me, you have no hope of defeating my master"
-
"Therin is your weakness, you are bound into some one's service." bolvar said, backing up and looking up.
-
Julian sits on the steps of the Dais. "Whatever you choose to tell. I would like to hear the full story, but I will take it at whatever pace you wish to give it."
-
"What have you heard so far" Felix asked curiously. He knew he told his story before, but not sure how much of it.
-
"weakness? please, i was killing vampires before i was turned, and i had no special weaponry, i only address him as my master for a technicality, i killed my true master" he smirked and looked at a coffee table and made it throw it's self at him
-
Julian thinks. "That you were an orphan. That you were raised by a vampire to slay vampires, and forced to kill other children. That you were abused, neglected, and trained to be ruthless and cold in your duties. That is all." As he talks, Julian sends the wisps off, and also summons some mortal like servants to bring down some things. The mortals are attractive male and female furs, mostly felines and canines, but also some rabbits, scalies, and even at one point a pretty owl girl. They set up tables and chair, and desks and lab sets, and at one point a wolf boy bring in a glass container of silver liquid, which is set reverently on a table near the coffin.
-
Felix decided he would tell Julian little by little, but not all at once. "On occasions, master would bring over... guests to watch us fight. I would always be the main event for them. They would laugh and clap at my performances, practically begging for more. It was... fun" Felix told him.
-
(Our battle theme for the RP http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=twxmsA3SC8w&feature=fvwp )
Bolvar dodged the table, and dashed for the door. he stood with his back to it and faced the vampire on the ceiling, "Why would you become what you killed?" he asked.
-
Ace and Meiku had followed No and Bjorn to the kitchen. Whilst Meiku ran around in her usuall tornado of exitement, Ace streched his face with some deeply involved blinking, wondering why he even got up in the first place.
-
Bjorn noticed ace, "Something up? you look confused"
-
"Just don't understand why I got up at thid point,..." Ace commented in a breathy mutter. He tried streaching his shoulders, only to wince in pain and give up. "Ngh.... Where is everybody, anyway?"
-
Bjorn stirred his tea slowly, "I don't know, it appears they are all out somewhere. ah well, less tea for them"
-
"because i can still kill, there is no point in throwing it all away when there is still work to be done" he lept down from the ceiling "i accepted this because it does not change who i am" the door behind bolvar flew towards him, taking bolvar with it "it only MAKES ME STRONGER!"
(love the song)
-
(I'm your #1 source for excellent music, non vocal of course *winks*)
Bolvar elbowed the door, his armored elbow smashed all the way through it, and broke the door to pieces. "My friend, I thank you for aiding my escape." he said, dashing out the door and down the hall, taking the stairs.
-
doc flew down the hall easily keeping pace with him "i was having fun, why are you running future boy? yes i know, i can practically see the space-time influx surrounding you, and you don't have powers over time, also you dropped this" doc held up a gold dollar with the year 2015 printed on it
-
Bolvar stopped, and turned around. "I am running because you're going to kill me, right?" he asked, adopting a defensive stance and holding nagrarok in a guard position. he pressed the fourth button and called out the sould blade.
-
Ace nodded, even though he never really liked tea. Just, well,.... not his cup of tea. Something dawned on him. "Where's Amie? Is she okay?"
-
"i had planned on it" doc slammed his blade forward , influencing it on the downward stroke to put extra force into the swing, trying to jar bolvars sword arm
-
"i am sorry, i haven't seen amie, she usually likes to hang around the lake if that helps", he took a sip.
-
(Maybe doc could take him prisoner and bring him before julian?)
Bolvar Barely blocked the strike, and was forced backwards by the blow. His arms stung from the force of the blow, and he knew that doc could overwhelm him.
-
Ace looked down in thought. <Meiku,> he addressed the succibus.
She stopped whatever she was doing and looked at Ace.
<We need to go out to the lake.> He would have looked back, but his injuries rendered this highly painful. <We have to make sure Amie is okay.>
As Meiku moved over to start wheeling Ace off he addressed Bjorn one last time. "Sorry to cut this short, but I have to go check up on Amie. Julian'd more than likely kill me if I let something happen to her."
-
"do you need any help? she isn't in trouble is she?"
-
as bolvar windmilled backwards doc feinted left and was thrown off balance by a hard flail that he barely managed to block, but almost made him fall
(i was kinda hoping you would kill me with the soul blade want to make a new character maybe)
-
(SERIOUSLY??! seems a bit random, plus what bout hennen and everyone?)
-
"Nah," Ace commented. "Just have this weird feeling of obligation to check up on her. Not like their's much else I can do, anyway..." Bjorn, this should make someone as wise as yourself uneasy. The way Ace finished his statement to you... it sounds like he's not letting on something. Which, he is, but you have no way of being certain.
-
Bjorn narrowed his eyes, "Fair enough", ace and meiku left, then Bjorn noticed gill the homonculus scurrying around on the tabletop, he grabbed him and ordered him to follow the two, then he activated the spell to see through gill's eyes.
-
(Please. I'll kill you later, I promise. (this feels odd) It gives him a way to get into the mansion without having to hack his way through everyone, and alerts julian to his presence and his deeds. If you kill bolvar, he's dead. he can't come back. Unless someone chooses to raise him from the dead.)
Bolvar took a step backward, and fell down the stairs. he landed on the landing with a grunt, the fight knocked completely out of him. nagrarok slid from his hand and slid down another flight of stairs. Bolvar tried to get up, and found he had broken one arm. he laid there, waiting for the vampire to kill him.
-
doc looked down at him "feh...you aren't even a threat if this is how you fight, find me when you get stronger" he headed towards the elevator intending to go back to the mansion
-
(You forced my hand.)
Bolvar felt that fiery rage consume him, and the pain vanished. he went down and retrieved the blade. he pressed the fourth button and activated the soul blade. he went back up to the third floor and silently thanked god that the elevator was at the other end of the hallway. He threw the soul blade at the vampire, it tumbled noiselessly through the air and impaled him in the chest. he walked over to the dying Vampire. "I have found you." He said.
-
as the vampire 'died' he pulled the blade from his chest and a blinding flash filled the hall, when it faded there were two bunnies there, both with no wound
the younger looking one spoke "terrance?!"
"eh whats up doc?"
"nevermind, can you help me, this guy just tried to-"
"i know, i saw, shall we?"
(i resurrected terrances soul, but never bound it to my own, congrats, you just broke the connection, and i just created a new character)
-
(+1million cool points for the bugs bunny reference)
-
(he's screwed)
Bolvar stood, and backed up. he had no weapon and the flames vanished from his eyes.
-
(i'm over nine thousand)
(yup)
they spoke in unison "now, come with us" terrance held both swords ready while doc coaxed him towards the elevator and back to the mansion
-
(9000 sins? topiary reference?)
edit; i get it sorry ;)
-
(no 9000 cool points)
-
(Er, I'm gonna wait for blackrose to interact with Amie before Ace gets to her. Sorry for being boring!)
-
(Its ok, you are upholding the integrity of the storyline)
-
Bolvar went, sweating and scared. he could do nothing to resist them, and he was scared of what would happen when julian found out what he did to bjorn.
-
(Cool. Im loving the way the story is going. Everyone else having fun?)
Julian frowns at Felix. "I am sorry." A wisp then flits towarda him and bobs up and down in a seemingly random pattern, but Julian nods. "Come Felix, we need to leave the castle for the day, it is getting harder to keep it up. We will come work on the ritual and the amulet tommorow, you have my solemn word." Using a claw, he traces a x over his heart in blood.
Out at the lake, the mermaids flick their tails and flip their hair. "What was in the bag, we dont know. We were just told to give it to you, by the lake god." They swim closer, and one leans out of the water, and tries to touch Amies hand. "Sister, why wont you come swimming?"
-
Felix nods sadly and stands up. "Let us leave. This place is disturbingly similar to me. I would rather not stick around much longer."
-
(Lets assume that Bolvar is at the mansion now, waiting for julian's judgement and guarded by doc and Terrence.)
-
doc and terrance with bolvar in front of them
"oy julian, long time no see, looks like time has treated you well"
"we caught this guy, he killed bjorn, he is from the future,"
at this doc tosses julian the gold dollar
"oh, an he is trying to kill you"
(doc is purple, terrance is blue)
-
Bjorn walksnin on them, (wherever they are) he smiles and walks up to bolvar and places his face very close to Bolvar's, narrows his eyes, then carries on walking and put some harp music on, on a gramophone in the corner and sat down, grinning at Bolvar.
-
Amie's eyes widen in genuine shock, then gain an air of saddness as they go downcast. "I have someone to talk to, right now.... but, the items where a comb, a mirror, and a flute."
-
Bolvar's scent was rank with fear, he looked at julian with fear in his eyes, and whimpered. he was more scared now more than ever in his life. he was sweating hard, and his eyes widened in shock when he caught sight of Bjorn.
-
The mermaids sigh and pout at you. "Fine sister, than go speak to the one you must speak too. But as for your presents, they are as follows. The mirror will grant wishes, one each full moon, but only during the night, and by the water. The flute will force truth and banish lies when it is played. The comb will make you irresistable when you wish to be." They splash under the water with gurgling sighs.
Julian steps from his blood portal with Felix in tow just a few seconds befor Terance and Doc arrive. His visit to the blood plane has restored his eyes, and his former appearance. "Hello Doc, and hello Terrance my frined." He briefly embraces him, then steps back and glances down at the man between them. He kneels down and turns his face to the light, close enough that Bolvar can feel his breath across his face. "You dont seem familiar. Have I threatened you before? As for killing Mr. Bjorn, while that would indeed make me very sad, Bjorn is right there."
-
Felix, feeling that the situation he was in was no longer welcoming, began to walk out of the room to find Madame No. He thought that she might be worried sick and would be wondering where he was. He had to come up with an excuse before he approached her.
-
Amie nodded at them. "Thank you," she stated to the torrid water, as she made her way to the gazebo.
Ace and Meiku where getting closer to Amie at this point, and where close to a pond...
-
Bolvar whimpered as julian addressed him, he said nothing, scared stiff. he was remembering the julian of the future and the night his parents died.
-
Bjorn looked over, "That hurt like hell you know"
-
Bolvar lowered his head and stared at his feet. "I-I-I'm sorry." he stammered in reply to bjorn, he was scared out of his wits. he was hyperventilating with fear by the proximity of so many hostile people and Julian
-
"its okay, it turns out that little trip was pretty darn useful for me, but that is the last time i trust you unless you prove yourself to me" he wound up the gramophone.
-
As you walk back towards the pond, Ace hears a beautiful singing voice. It is the most enchanting song you have ever heard, and yet has no words. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ujAfhLLVM7E (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ujAfhLLVM7E)
Julian smirks down at you. "Why so scared? Terrance, Doc, let him stand. Would you like some tea?"
-
terrance and doc step away from him and stand on either side of julian
-
Bolvar heard Julian's voice and it ignited that fire inside him. He stood and stared him in the eyes. "You killed my parents and tried to kill me. You have Killed millions, innocents, children, women, soldiers. YOU'VE KILLED THEM ALL!!!!" Bolvar stood there, glaring hatred at Julian. "Your son dies, sixteen year from now when the vampires are discovered. you are a butcher, you kill because its fun and you feel like it. you're a monster, you twist dark and ancient powers to your will, and enslave the whole mortal race to serve you. Damn you. I was sent and I have come back to kill you." he shudders with rage, "You stole my mate and unborn child." He said, and and the fire around his hands and in his eyes ignites, though he makes no move to attack Julian.
yet.
-
doc pulls out bolvars sword and terrance pulls his and hold them ready they speak in unison
"not another move"
they grin at each other from the unplanned novelty of talking at the same time and saying the same thing
-
Julian hisses, fangs elongating from his normal feline ones into his vampiric ones. "Silence time walker! You acuse me of crime that may or may not come to pass! If you seek revenge for a petty future that might not even be realized then you are in a fools errand. No one shall kill Felix, and I dont kill because its fun. I dont kill at all unless forced to. And what makes you think you can kil me if you cant even beat a fledgling vampire? I am an elder reveler, well on my way to being a vampiric god, and you claim to be able to fight at my level!"
No is bustling about the kitchen hummingly and singing loudly and in japanese about somethig called a pon-pon-pon (see, madam no keeps up with the current times), so she isnt hard to slip by.
-
Felix decides upon an excuse and walks beside Madame No. "Madame No? What are you doing?"
-
(This should give you a hint as to where this will end up http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7bvIXM-ZIho )
Bolvar laughed. "Really? Your son dies and you wouldn't seek vengeance on the mortal races? Think you moron, you may be almost a god, but you are a father." His claws slid out. "As for your statement about beating that fool, its quite simple. I wasn't trying." he barred his teeth at the three and growled.
-
Julian hisses and snatches you by the throat, flinging you over his head and slamming you down into the wooden floor. "Ive already lost my son, and my two daughters, and my wife! And I have yet to declare war on furmanity! Do you think it likely that I would?" He is snarling, eyes glowing red like embers.
No jumps slightly. "Oh dear! You frightened me! I was just singing. Are you allright Felix?"
-
"uh huh, not trying, thats why you broke your arm" terrance pointed out
"i never even went on the offensive" doc grinned "what makes you think you can handle two of me?"
when his claws descended terrances sword flared up in a burst of anglefire and doc readied his gaurd
"how did you do that?!"
"there are many things i must teach you of this sword, but later"
-
Bolvar laughed darkly. "Of course I would, I lost my parents because of it. If you were not so worried about it, why are you so angry about? Answer that, oh mighty vampire god." He choked out, barely able to breathe because of julian's tight grip on his throat.
-
Julian pants heavily for several seconds, then his eyes quite glowing and he releases you, stepping backwards. "You know nothing mortal...Acuse me as you wish. What will happen will happen. And you cannot slay me."
-
"I'm fine Madame. But yes, I am fine" Felix assured.
-
"How can you be sure? Wherever there is a will, there is always a way. I have that will, and then some. If you truly do not believe that I can kill you, then let me stay with you for six months, if you are still alive at the end of those six months, then you were right, and I could never hope to kill you." Bolvar challenged, rising to his feet. he made no move to do anything save stand there.
-
"if we do so, the deal must go both ways we get to attack you as we please"
-
Julian grins, baring his fangs. "Deal. You stay with me, here, for six months. If you cannot kill me in that time without resorting to cheap tricks, then you become my pet. Ill bath you, and feed you, and take you out to exercise, and youll sit beside my throne just like a good kitty. Kill me, and you are welcome to all the souls I have collected over the 300 years of my undeath, as well as any items in my castle." He bares his fangs in a challenging smirk, and raises a paw. "Deal?"
No looks at you. "Thats good. Anything I can help you with? Anything you want to talk about?"
-
Bolvar was thinking about changing the deadline to three months, and was about to suggest it when he heard the price he would pay if he failed. he also felt a presence enter his mind and force the words out. "No, make it three months." he said. he thanked god that at least whatever was possessing him didn't make the deadline three weeks. Rule#1 one when you are possessed, never think that the spirit can't read your mind. "No, forget that. make the dead line three weeks." he said. inside he was panicking, what the hell was he saying? He couldn't possibly kill this vampire in three weeks, who was playing with his mind? this is very, very bad. he thought
Damn right, you fool of a Kitty. upon second thought, you have given me an even better idea, you must kill me in one week, or be my pet forever. hahahahaha, even your parents are smarter, and yes, they are alive. I have them, and they scream your name as i torture them nightly before bed, it relaxes me and reminds me of who I seek. the dark presence was Julian, from the future, who reached the height of power where he could force his will through time. he immobilized bolvar and entered julian's mind.
Hello me, I am you, forty years from now.
-
Julians ers perk as the strang voice enters his head. He speaks calmly to the air, and trusts that the voice can respond to his thoughts. "Hello me from 40 years in the future. Why are you here? Surely you realize the danger interacting with the past version of us could cause to our timeline. As for you Mr. Bolvar, deal, 3 weeks time. Kill me, or become my pet."
-
"No Madame. I am fine. I just wanted to say hello."
-
Ace is apprehensive of the music, but Meiku makes a delighted squeal and rolls Ace in the general direction of the noise.
Amie stands on the edge of the floating gazebo, looking out onto the lake. "Shen-Tzu... Where are you?"
-
Haha, you really think that I, the vampire god, would ever do anything that jeopardizes my future? No, this shall not. that cat actually is yearning to kill you before the week is out, he will accept no longer a time than that. However, because I am YOU, I urge you to take him as your pet right now, he can not resist you. he is the only thing that poses a threat that endangers your life. If he is allowed to roam unchecked, it will end in our death. Julian said to his past self.
Bolvar stood there, barely able to breathe and unable to do anything but breathe and move his eyes. he made an attempt to force julian from his mind, and failed. No no kitty, i'm in a conversation with me, I can't leave now. Julian thought to him, blasting his mind with pain.
-
Julian actually chuckles out loud, this time speaking mentally. "And what good would that serve? He wouldnt learn anything, and he doesnt threaten us. Very well though, we shall try." Looking Bolvar directly into his eyes, he smiles and allows his power of dominance to surface, his eyes becoming grey with lightning streaks of blue. His voice layered in magical energy he speaks to Bolvar. "Sit down on your hindquarters."
-
goodbye kitty, i'll be back soon enough the future julian said to bolvar before he left his mind. Bolvar sat down on his hindquarters, just as Julian instructed. he was shocked because he did so willingly, and purred loudly as he did so.
-
Julian lifts an eyebrow, smirking, keeping his dominacne on. "Now, roll onto your back and look happy to see me."
-
at this last command doc blushed and giggled...until he realized he was doing it too, he rolled on his back and hennen walked in "oh my god! where are your pants!"
-
Bolvar did as he was told and looked genuinely happy to see Julian, and he no longer felt any surprise at this, Julian was kind and his master, why wouldn't he be happy to see him? the last part of him that resisted Julian was blasted away, he no longer felt any form of hostility towards him or anyone else.
-
Julian smirks at the sight of Doc and Bolvar on their backs looking at him, chuckling to himself. "Get up Doc, and Hennen? Put some pants on. Now Bolvar, come here." He pats his knees and looks at Bolvar expectantly.
-
Bolvar did so, and purred as he came to julian. there was something missing inside him, but he couldn't feel it, nor did he care, he was with his master now, why would he care?
-
(doc is the pantsless one, it was a joke i couldn't resist)
hennen dragged doc away by his ears, walking a little faster than usual as they go out the room julian could swear he heard hennen say "lets take a walk"
-
Julian shakes his head but leaves the two to their happiness. He knelt down and ruffled Bolvars fur between his ears, then smiled. "Now kitty, do me one more favor. Snap out of it. Now." And then he dropped his powers of dominance,
-
Bjorn watched on uncomfortably, having been raised the way he was, the mere sight of somefur being controlled in such a feral manner seemed, dishonorable and somewhat disgusting. He jumped up and walked over to julian, placing his paws on his shoulders, "What are you doing man!? you can't listen to whatever that thing is, whatever it says to you, that is not you, not in this present day and age at least, snap out of it man!"
-
Julian smiles at you calmly. "Be calm Bjorn, I am merely testing a theory. Besides, if I just controlled him I doubt that it would be as satisfying if I won. Myself from the future also has forgotten my innate hatred of being told what to do."
-
"I still can't understand what kind of events could lead up to you being like that in years to come" he let go of Julian and shookk his head, "I just hope we can change things"
-
Madam No looks at you. "Okay Felix. If you ever need anything you can always talk to me."
Julian frowns down at the as yet still purring Bolvar. "Im not sure. According to this one, its the murder of Felix. But I doubt even losing my son could turn me into some cruel dark monster."
-
"Thank you Madame" Felix said bowing slightly. Whatever he thought of her as a mother had vanished, and had been replaced with somewhat of a... friendship. He knew he would have his mother back soon enough, and he couldn't be more excited for it, even though his facial expression clearly didn't show it.
-
She smiles at you, then returns to her cleaning, humming happily.
-
Bolvar glowed a soft purple light, and then turned into a feral leopard that was identical to the anthro. He snarled at Julian and backed up before sitting down on his hindquarters and eyeing the vampire lord with blatant mistrust. The leopard looked at Julian, and a voice spoke in bolvar's voice inside julian's head." Have no worry, i am not in your mind, vampire demigod, if i were, i have doubt my mind would be shattered by the dark things you know. i am merely projecting my thoughts so i can communicate in this form. i assume that you know telepathy and can think your reply back to me. What was the deadline we finally agreed upon?" He asked.
-
Julian nods at the creature. "Three weeks was the agreed upon time, although you posed it more as a challenge than an offer. However, I fail to see why the change in forms. In this form you have lost many advanteges, versatility and opposable thumbs being the most notable right now.
-
"And I have gained many others, Julian. All will be revealed in time." Bolvar thought back, staring at the vampire with less hatred and more of the eye of a person sizing up his foe.
-
Julian smirks playfully at Bolvar, kneeling and petting him, purring softly. "Okay little kitty. You know, whn you become my pet, I think I will get you a collar."
-
The cat looked at him, not entirly hostile, but defient and upset. "Why? Why would you? You know that I prize freedom highly and will do exactly as you say, after i am beaten." he asked, purring softly at Julian's petts, even though he's his most hated foe. he could see the magic in the air surrounding julian. if only he could find its scource...
-
Julian smirked lightly and added the other hand, both paws stroking the leopards fur, focusing more around the ears. "Because I think it will look cute on you. And you dont sound confident in your own abilities, nor do you sound like you want me to stop petting you. Have more confidence in yourself. You have to truely beleive you are going to kill me."
-
The leopard purred louder, and closed his eyes in the feline picture of contentment. "No, I don't want you to stop petting me." He admitted, before he opened his eyes and looked at julian. "I know that. To be honest, I want to get to know you better, and find some reason to not kill you, you seem like a pretty nice guy, granted, not the most overprotective father or emotional person as a whole, but still, pretty dang nice. you're far different now then the you I know, the you that has taken everything from me." he said, rubbing his head against the vampire's leg.
-
Julian outright laughed, scratching the leopard under the chin. "And how do I know you arent just trying to get me to open up so you can kill me? As for my parenting and emotinal habits, Felix isnt exactly the kind of child who LIKES their father, and I am uite emotional, just most of my emotions are those the general public doesnt see."
-
"Meh, that'll change in due time. If I were going to kill you, why would I do it here? You're surrounded by over a half a dozen supporters, not to mention the fact that you're stronger than all them combined, and then some." the cat rolled over, exposing his belly for petting or scratching, he didn't care which. "If you really are so eager, then why don't we fight now?"
-
Julian sat down, scratching the leopard stomach with his claws, carful not to cause pain. "Hm, this is rather surreal. Im talking to a warrior from the future, sent back to kill me so I dont become dark ruler of a ruined earth. And this warrior is currently in the form of a feral leopard, allowing me to scratch his stomach, and agreeing to willingly become my pet if he doesnt kill me in the next three weeks. I havent felt this odd since I feed off of that hipppy fox boy back in 2000." He flops on the floor next to you. "I suppose we can fight if you really want to. I dont care either way."
-
"What is the point? I'm stuck here, weather you live or die, and I might as well get to know you, I'm not exactly on a time table, I still have sixteen years." He said, rising to his four feet and growling at julian, "Why don't we just ge this over with?" he asked, and extended his claws, which seemed transparent, almost.
-
Julian sighs and gets to his feet. Stretching out a hand, he intones lightly. "Rathienel, shadow wolf, lend me your cloak, grant me your darkness." the shadows in the rooms twitch and writhe, and swirl around to form a cloak around Julian. He stretches his hand out a a black tongue of flame spreads from the floor up to the ceiling around his hand, solidifing itself into a solid black scythe. Instantly the essence of nagrark tugs forward. This must be ragnarok, the blade of endings, in one of its forms.
-
Bolvar knew he had to stay away from the sycthe at all costs, he could see the powerful magic surrounding it, and knew that death awaited him if he were to be struck with its blade. "Impressive." he thought to julian, before giveing a rowr and leaping to attack him, onlyt to break off at teh last moment and run around him.
-
As you dodge around, you almost get hit, but not by Julian. That cloak streches out these tendrils of shadow energy and lash sharply at you. Julian then spins around and the scythe shortens and becomes a strange curved shuriken of some kind. He hurls the blade at you, and it makes an ominous noise as it whips towards you, trailing strands of black emptiness.
-
Surprised, bolvar dodges the cloak and narrowly misses a haircut that would've taken his head, complements of Nagrarok. he turned and ran straight at Julian, claws out, and lengthed to 3 and a half inches. he swipes at teh tendrils and is rewarded by severing one.
-
The tendrils hits the ground and writhes, befor fading out. Julian hisses as if you had struck him, and the glaive boomerangs back into his hand. He pulls the cloak tight around himself, and when he releases it, there is a black furred wolf standing there. His eyes are red as blood, and his fur seems to melf into the folds of the cloak. He lifts a hand, and black fire ripples along in the shape of a long chain, which he swings towards you.
-
Bolvar backed up, he was hopelessly out matched here, and he knew it. he chrged, the wolf, and attempted to slide under the chain and between it legs. he realized that julian awaited him in the other side too late to change his move.
-
As you attempt to duck under the chain and between the wolfs legs, he spilts back into the cloak, to reveal Julian. Julian snatches you by the throat and the base of the tail and pins you to the ground, teeth clamped around your throat. As the chain and shadow cloak fade, He stands up. "Well. I win this one."
-
Bolvar seethed for a moment, and then looked at julian. "That hurt." He thought to him simply, refering to the posisition julian had pinned him in. "Please, I have but one request for you julian, don't force your will on me like you did earlier." the leopard got up, and sat on his hindquarters once more, awaiting his master's first command
-
Julian relaxed, stretching and yawning befor flopping down on the floor. "Okay. I wont. You wanna go do something? Im bored."
-
"I don't really know where we are... Perhaps maybe you could show me around?" Bolvar suggested, his tail swishing back and forth because thats what tails do.(No, not really, but thats what im saying) he looked at julian, and wondered how this all would work out.
-
Julian nods and does a few more lazy rolls around the floor, befor standing and dusting off his pants. "I know a few good places to have some fun. What are you into?"
-
Bolvar glowed that soft purple again, and turned back into an anthro once more. he smiled, he was wearing a skintight bodysuit that was blue, grey, and this nice glossy black, it glinted in the light. "Know any good clubs?" he asked, smiling, and remembering what dustin had said, about 2013 being club year.
-
Julian looks offended. "Do I know any clubs? Do I know any clubs? My friend, I know them all, just give me a few details, music, type of people, and can you handle flirting? I go to clubs to feed, and its alot easier to harm someone looking for a date."
-
"hmmm... Music, lets see.... something techno, not hardstyle, people, not one with too many people basically walk in naked, and of course I can. Its been awhile since I danced, just for the joy of it." Bolvar replied, "I am sorry if I offended you, I meant no harm."
-
"Techno, not to trashy, and can handle flirting.....from both genders?" Julian waves your apology off. "I was killed by my own son, I dont get offended easily. Although, I am rather proud of him."
-
"Yes, I can handle flirting from both genders." Bolvar smiled, when julian mentioned being killed by his own son. 'how many fathers can say that?' he thought.
-
"good, I know just the place. Nice music, not to low class, and plenty of eyecandy no matter which team you bat for, even both if thats your thing. Ah yes, killed by my son, im so flattered." He leads you outside and to a car.
-
Bolvar followed. he was muttering to himself about what to wear. "Say, you wouldn't happen to have any idea on what to wear, would you?" he asked julian, and then he sneezed. a small amount of blood flew from his nose, and his eyes widen, and he was panicked for a moment. blood+vampire+close quarters= not happy ending if the vampire loses it.
-
terrance climbed in the passenger seat he driver and shut the door still dressed in the old-fashioned clothes he had died in "y'know...i have not been anywhere since i died, it should be interesting to see how the world has changed, why have they not fetched the horses yet?"
-
Bjorn followed lazily, "Mind if i come too, the only clubs i have ever been to was a gentlemans club in 1928 and a jazz and big band swong club a few times in 1954, it will be nice to see what this nightclub fuss is about" he grinned. Making sure to sit next to Bolvar to make things funnily akward.
-
Bolvar looked at Bjorn, "Look, I'm sorry I killed you, I swear I won't do it again. It seems to have worked out better for the both of us." He apologised.
--------in the future--------
As soon as bolvar was defeated in the past, the timeline was altered. A leopard appeared at the foot of Julian's throne, with white fur and black spots, wearing a black collar with red spikes attached to a leash. The leopard's fangs were longer than normal. The leopard gave off an aura of malevolence and "don't mess with me" the black leash was held by Julian. The vampire god smiled and looked at his pet. Bolvar returned the vampire's look with a loving purr and nuzzled his feet. The leopards eyes fully open, and they are red as blood.
-
Julian slides into the drivers seat. "No horses, these cars are gas powered. You may all come." He smiles and begins to drive the car, rather hapazerdly.
-
Bjorn ignores Bolvars apology and after hearing the talk of horse drawn carts, heslipped into deep nostalgia and smiled, "Aaah, i remember driving one of the first cars, a ford model T, i was a chauffer for a senator back then. How things have changed" he shook his head and looked out of the window, "Downtown Brooklyn never changed though"
-
(leeseetsa, im sorry, but i dont think you saw my post)
Julian sighs monotonously, "You all make me feel so OLD!"
-
Bkorn smiles excitedly, "Oh Julian, i forgot to tell you something" he waits until they stop at a set of lights then shows his teeth to julian, "Ta Daaa, i can finally feel well rested when i sleep, i cam go outside, and i just feel plain great! Also, old? The ford T came out in 1927, i would class that as old if i'm honest."
-
Julian looks at you teeth in confusion, then his eyes widen. "Your mortal again? Interesting. I take it has something to do with your recent ressurection? And I came out in 1713, so I am rather old. I just dont like being reminded of it." He pulls up in front of an admitadly shady looking nightclub. Looking around, he flashes his teeth. "Dont judge its appearance, the green fairy is a wonderful club. Not the best named, but the music is good, the eye candy is sweet, and if I am being honest, fairly ritzy. You may have wondered why I let neither Terrance nor Bolvar change. You too are probably going to recieve the happiest reception. The young furs who crawl these clubs have invented strange new fashions. Terrance, your look is refered to, as with most things from our time, as gothic. Lots of mortals dress like movie and book vampire ideals to make impressions. As for you Bolvar, they call your clothing, cyberpunk. A more high tech version of steampunk. Very space age. I beleive the term is hip." Julian slides out of the car and purrs as he faces the club. "Mmmm, home." Bolvar notices a strange figure lurking in the shadows, wearing a black hooded cloak and watching the group.
-
Bjorn examines the sign, then looks back at Julian, then chuckles, "Is there a name for what i'm wearing? If i had known they all wore this stuff, i would have brought my top hat. Also, what the heck is eyecandy?"
-
Torfynn inside the club sensed a bit of a shift in the atmosphere, the same kind of shift he noticed when he was around his Creator. "Could that be more vampires, but i have never encountered any before." This shift disturbed Torfynn so he tried to shake it offa and went back to dancing and "drinking"
-
@Blackrose: I'm just curious, but is there an ending to this RP? Some sort of "goal" the players need to reach or some type of other ending/conclusion? My interest is curiosity, nothing more.
-
(I always thought this was more of an ongoing thing. Sorta like a second life on sims, if that makes sense,as in each time onegoal is reached, another sprouts up. not that i have played sims in years. But i am also interested in what blackrose has to say)
-
(Currently, the goals are individual. I imagine that Bjorn killed Ragnar, then the bear guy wouldnt post as much. But as of a final "No more rp" goal, none. This roleplay is similar to a sims game, but if the mods/players want it to stop, then I will stop it)
Julian looks Bjorn up and down. "I think you classify as gothic. And eyecandy, my friend, is attractive male or female furs who are fun to watch."
-
As I said, I was just curious, that's all. ;)
-
Torfynn noticing that the shift was getting closer got upon the DJ stage to get a better view. The club president got on te PA system
"Alright i know how much you all love Torfynn so imma let him take over as he spins some sick beats for you. Treat 'em well Torfynn."
"Always do boss always Do." A sly smile passed Torfynn's face. "Well to welcome all new comers we're going to get it kickin with Das Oontz by Komor Kommando"
-
(Btw these are actual songs and artists rainging from Hardstyle Techno-to Trance music)
"Alrighty now that you are all warmed up, we're moving onto That is Sik by Alex Panik." Torfynn constantly scanned the cround looking for whomever caused the disturbance.
-
Julian looked with interest at the shark DJ'ing. "Well, he knows how to choose some good songs." He looked back at his friends. "Im gonna kick back, see if I cant find someone to drink. Yall can go dance if you want, or hang out and chat." Similarly, the shadowed figure has moved into the club as well.
-
Torfynn noticed the newcomers, and set the DJ set to onto continous play, and walked over to get a closer look at Julian, as he walked he passed the shadowed figure which sent a shiver down his spine. He stopped at a attractive goth girl and started dancing with her stealing looks at Julian when he could
-
Bjorn looked over to Julian and shouted at him, "IT'S A BIT LOUD ISN'T IT!" he walked over to the bar accidentaly bumping into The shark on the way, and quickly apologizing.
when he got there he looked at the bartender who was a male white albino fox, who seemed to be wearing a green glow in the dark tank top, pink gloves and blue and green, glow in the dark, camouflage trousers.
Bjorn looked at him confusedly. And proceeded to raise his voice at him, "DO YOU DO BOURBON!?"
-
Torfynn paid Bjorn no mind, being enraptured by feeding and dancing. He looked over at Julian and caught a glimpse of his fangs. Torfynn though to himself. "He is a Vampire,,so what of the ones that came with him...I must get closer and learn more."
-
"Hmm, nah, I think I'll go old school. This has been out of style for a couple of years in the future, but it still looks great." Bolvar said, and his suit emitted a soft glow before turning into a tron legacy guards uniform, with purple instead of bright orange. "Now this is more like it." He said, vanishing onto the dance floor and then seen again with a guy that was wearing a green glow in the dark fishnet top and pants (with "the" area obscured by solid grey built in briefs)
-
Torfynn began dancing his way to Julian, Stopping ever so often as to not blow his cover. When he was close enough to him Torfynn leaned over and whispered. "I know what you are."
-
After a few drinks, Bjorn handed his coat to the barman to hang up and he got his ticket. After rolling up his sleeves, he thought he would try his hand at dancing. An activity he had no past experience of. The only dances he knew were the waltz, bolero and tango. He looked like a complete twit but it didn't seem to matter as nobody seemed to actually be dancing, it was more of a hands up in the air and jump, kinda theme. So he went along with it
-
The bartender is distracted, looking over you shoulder, then he grins. "OH, YOUR WITH JUIAN. NEWBY ARENT YOU? YEAH, WE GOT BOURBON, AND ALMOST ANY OTHER DRINK YOU CAN THINK OF. wHAT CAN I GET YA?"
Julian smiled at the breath on his neck, twirling and placing a paw on the sharks cheek, what seemed to be a flirtaseous smile actually revealing razor sharp fangs. "Oh really? And what is that?"
-
Torfynn temporarily disarmed by the smile had to take a few seconds to find his words. Torfynn flashed a smile showing his fangs, nearly indescernable from the rest of his teeth. He leaned in and whispered, "A vampire..i wasn't aware there were more here."
-
After a fair bit of sweating, Bjorn went back to the bar and sat down, staring at the shark and Julian curiously.
-
Julian smiled at Bjorn, then focused his attention back on the shark. "Very good. Now handsome, explain why I shouldnt tear out your juggular? I cant have many people outside of my circle knowing too much."
-
Torfynn disarmed by the compliment. Stammered of his words again. "Because,because..i..um..hmm that is a vey good, question, but i sense your older than me and could have tried to compel me to go outside with you where you could have finished me off..."
-
Julians smile grew, revealing his full (and rather impressive) set of feline fangs. "You seem nervous. Cant keep you thoughts straight? You also shouldnt admit weakness to a superior vampire, its not conductive to a long life."
-
"Well considering i never had met any other vampires other than my creator..i had never considered it." The music changed to a rather bass and synth filled grinding song V2 by Oryon. "But why kill a pontential ally?" Torfynn said while changing up his dance style.
-
Julian shifts seamlessly into the new dance, his eyes never leaving the shark. "Because very few people instantly want to ally with a new person. Especially a vampire. By the way, what is your name?"
-
"Ah ah ah you first." Torfynn became entranced in the dancing and the world seemed to fade away except for Julian
-
Julian raised an eyebrow and grinned. "Very well. The names Julian. Julian Deimos."
-
Meanwhile, back at the house, felix hears something....
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ujAfhLLVM7E (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ujAfhLLVM7E)
-
Felix's ears perk at the sound of this beautiful, yet ominous song. He followed the sound to the source. He was wondering what was making this noise. It was a little frightening, but yet at the same time, it was lulling him into a sense of security for some reason. He was also suprised that this entire time Xelif hasn't done anything to him as a punishment for trying to remove her earlier.
-
(xelif is sealed inside the bracelet remember?)
You follow the song to the edge of the lake, and take your first step into the ice water befor the trance youve been placed in by the song snaps. In the water, you can see the most lovely women youve ever seen circling in the water. They are singing this song, and occasionally one will flip out of the water and dive back in. Several are sunning themselves (mooning themselves?) on rocks, and you can see from the waist down that they are fish. They dont seem to have noticed you yet...
-
Felix had no idea about these creatures, whether to judge that they are friendly or not. One thing was for sure, is that they sang beautifully. He continued to stare and watch as they flipped out of the water with such grace. He felt like he was in some sorta trance, but that was impossible. "Wow" was all he could say with a slight smile.
-
As you watch, one of the creatures notices you, and this seems to cause them all to notice you. They smile, and drift towards you. In all, there are twenty of them. As they swim, you realize that some have different tails, not all are fish tails.One has an eels tail, on has the tail of a shark, one of an orca, but they all resemble beautiful women from the waist up. Thier hairs are all almost unifromly long, and their skin is smooth and pearly, not bothered by the time spend in the water. A few stay in the waves, continuing their eerie song, whilst the others drag themselves to perch in the foaming breakers, or on rocks, and watch you. One, a lovely black haired female with the tail of a fish, smiles and speaks. "Hello young man. Have you come to play with us? Its been so long since any man has come and visited us, we got lonely." She pouts prettily, looking up at you from under her lashes.
-
Bolvar reappeared, drunk and being escorted between two buff looking men in gothic clothing. They were dragging him towards the rear of the club was. "We've never played with a kitty before, one of the wolves said. "This'll be fun." The other one added. They went into a room and closed the door. Sounds of fighting followed, and bolvar staggered out. "They can't block worth a dime." He said, before going over to the bar and ordering a vodka.
-
Felix tilted his head in confusion. He smiled softly thinking of what she meant exactly. He snapped and looked back at them with a wide grin. "Like a board game" he asked excitedly. "I haven't played one of those in a really long time!" But then he looks away from them for a couple of moments. "I actually just heard your beautiful song... and I didn't know where it was coming from until now" he said steering back on topic.
-
The lead mermaid flutters her tail and flicks her hair, smiling widely. "You think our song is beautiful?" The other mermaids laugh happily, and slide closer to you. Then she looks at you in confusion. "What is this game of boards?"
-
"Oh! You don't know what a board game is? Well umm..." he said trying to figure out the best way to explain it. "It's mainly where two or more players control a piece on a wooden board. Then they roll a block to reveal a number of spaces that the piece can move to. The first one to the end normally wins" he said smiling.
-
The lead mermaid raises herself on her hands, still frowning. "We havent this board of games in the waters. We have many fine treasures however. Come, swim with us." She takes your hand and tugs lightly.
-
"Uhhh... okay" Felix said taking off his jacket and such so most of his clothes wouldn't get wet. He got deeper into the water with the mermaids and others, with a slight smile on his face; although holding mostly a look of confusion and curiosity upon his face.
-
As you get out into the water, the mermaids begin to jump and dive and spin and circle faster and more often. The lead mermaid continues to tug your arm. "Come farhter!"
-
Felix had a feeling in his gut that he shouldn't go farther, but he often ignored those feelings and followed his mind's interest. He continued to swim out farther with the mermaid. He barely even noticed the others swimming faster than before.
-
The mermaids continue circling around you, and then they all submerge. You can still hear their song, and the whispery parts seem to have increased. As you tread water, you feel something bump against your foot...
-
Felix is curious as to what exactly bumped his foot, when he realizes it must have been one of the mermaids. He ponders on why exactly they are submerged. "Maybe this is a game? Maybe they are looking for those treasures they mentioned" Felix thought.
-
"Julian.. what. A lovely name. Mine is Torfynn but I'm known also as Jacques" Torfynn loving the dancing
-
Felix, as you continue to swim, the bumps become more frequent, and sometimes flecked with pain.
Julian smiles and continues the dance. "Thank you, I rather like the name myself. Toryfnn or Jaques? I think I prefer Torfynn, Such an interesting feel to it when you say it." He looks you up and down. "From your features and your name, Id say at least.....50% french?"
-
terrance sat in the corner playing poker, winning spectacularly, but keeping an eye on julian and the shark
meanwhile after hennen and doc's "walk" in the woods, they had decided to go clubbing and walked through town coming across a VERY familiar looking limousine and entered the club, promptly catching terrances eye and going over to watch his game
-
"Clever can you guess the other half?" Torfynn let part of his guard dropping his fake American accent for his native blend of French and German "I am rather enjoying this dance."
-
Julian thinks about it for a moment. "From your accent, and because of their closeness, Germany? Im quite enjoying the dance as well. Your rather graefull for your size. One would think a muscular shark like you would be akward in movements, even with your vampirism."
-
Felix's eyes begin to widen with fear as the bumps begin to turn into pain. He pulls his feet closer and begins to frantically look for what was bumping him so viciously.
-
"You are correct i am half French and German,, most people assume i would have very stiff movements, but everybody has surprises. Plus my creator taught me grace and agility." Torfynn gazed into his eyes something he had never done before and felt strangely at peace. "So enough about me Mr.Julian tell me a bit about yourself."
-
As you look around, you can see flashes of movement in the dark waters,, and you smell a strange copper scent. Almost like blood....
Julian considers the request, befor smiling teasingly at the shark. "What kinda things?"
-
Felix thought this smell was strange, and he realized this smelled like blood. But this wasn't just any furson's blood. It was his own. Felix became fully wide eyed as he started to panic. He could have easily transformed to fight back against whatever it was, but he swore to not fight like this anymore. He began to swim towards shallow water.
-
Torfynn smirks and laughs a little, not a cruel laugh but a soft laugh, "Well for starters where you came from, your likes and dis-likes."
-
As you try to swim back, you feel hands grabbing your feet, and pulling you down under the water. The mermaids are swimming arounf you, their song still echoing in your ears. You can see throught the water, and see that somehow the bottom of the lake is clutered with wrecks.
Julian chuckles. "I was born in 1690 in Transylvania, as the son of a transylvanian aristocrat. I was turned on my 23rd birthday as a gift from my master, now dead. I like butterflies, painting, dancing, techno music, and attractive people. I dislike the sun, rude people, hot weather, and furs who try to be gangsters."
-
"Ah how very interesting." Torfynn said with a grin. Odd emotions began swirling inside him. Emotions he had never felt towards a male before. "So tell me Julian am I one of your likes." He asked with a hint of teasing on his voice.
-
Felix knew that he had no choice. He was clearly outnumbered and he was just a half-vampire. He looked at his wrist sadly, but only for a moment before he communicated to Xelif telepathically. "Xelif... let's do it" he said with a slightly saddened tone, but sounding more angry.
-
The wisp fades weakly, and Xelif shurges forth over you like a black wave. However, now you suit is different. The blades curve backwards like fins, and there is a blade fin on your back. A mouthpiece covers your face, allowing you to breathe the water easily, and your tail has a sharklike blade as well. Your hind and forepaws have black material between the fingers and toes like webbing. The mermaids hiss and surge around you, and several start chanting.
Julian suddenly spins and steps closer, so he can whisper in your ear, a purr coming from his lips. "Yes. Your quite attractive." He says this playfully but his eyes betray nothing.
-
With those words Torfynn lets himself go getting entwined with Julian in the dance. Torfynn said with a smile still unsure of his feelings. "It's always good to be liked. I'm thirsty would you like a drink? It's on the house."
-
Julian laughs. "Well, who can resist a free drink? Lead the way."
-
Felix looks at the mermaids with a look of anticipation and anger. He gave them a deathly stare, showing that he was fight without mercy. He swims towards the mermaids with the blade on his arm and he notices he is swimming much faster than he would normally. He could also swing his sword way faster, which he proved when he sliced one of the mermaids. He had bloodlust once more as the feeling of battle overwhelmed him.
-
Torfynn places Julians hand on his shoulder, the crowd was thicker tonigh and Torfynn needed both hands to get through them. Torfynn looks over his shoulder every few seconds to make sure Julian is still there. Torfynn and Julian finally reach the bar and Torfynn pulls out the set for Julian. "Barkeep..Hey Russell didn't think you were working tonight, get my friend Julian here anything he wants." Torfynn turns to Julian "Alright the bar is all yours." Torfynn leans in to whisper his lips brushing Julians ear as he speaks "and well if you want something warmer and more red coloured just ask...I'll be right back gotta flip the stacks." Torfynn pointed to the DJ booth and hustled over to it.
-
Julian smiles and relaxes on his barstool, ordering a drink while he listens to the music and enjoys the sights. The furs on the dancefloor are attracting his attention, and he waited patiently for Torfynn to return. After all, it wasnt nice to hunt in anothers territory without permission, and he was enjoying the company.
Meanwhile, back at poker table, a newcomer joins the game. A young black wolf wearing a see-through mesh shirt and tight jeans, wearing a collar. He drops several crisp banknotes on the table and sits across from Terrance, Hennen, and Doc. He is lean, but musculed, and has emerald eyes. He smirks cockily at Terrance. "You wanna play?"
The sirens begin to sing louder, and one of them suddenly shoots a bolt of compressed water at you. At the same time, the curents begin to push you around.
-
Torfynn came back as fast as he could. "Sorry about that Dubstep-Dawn. Sorta our way to let people know we are closing soon..So where do you currently live." Torfynn was maintaining eye contact with Julian only to break as the patrons left.
-
Julian rests his elbow on the bar. "Currently I live in america, in Los Angeles. Im currently staying here in japan with a friend of mine. You live in the city I take it?"
-
The bolt of compressed water catches Felix by suprise, and spins him out of control for a couple of moments. He turned back to the mermaids who were chanting. He swam towards them, but the currents were becoming stronger. He realized that being underwater was not his forte, but he knew he was strong enough to defeat this enemy. He charged towards the group of mermaids again, slashing two more.
-
"The club actually..I have no real place to call my own." Torfynn looks saddened by his statement. "But anyways the club owner noticed me one night said he cold use the muscle, he couldn't pay but there is a flat ustairs he lets me stay rent free."
-
Julian nods, nursing his drink. "Similar to how I lived back in 1975. Art phase. I was convinced it was my destiny to become a painter, so I moved to paris, and lived out of a windowless flat. But, there are worse places to live than a club. Anything else you wanna tell me about yourself?"
The sirens howl as you slay their sisters, and the water around you begins to become chill...unnaturally so. Meanwhile, several sirens launch themselves through the water and pin themselves to you, draining blood with greedy gulps and sighs.
-
Felix feels his blood being drained and grits his teeth angrily. "Get off of me" he screams as he punches and stabs the mermaids tackling him. The water becomes colder and Felix knows he has to get out of the water before he becomes overwhelmed. He swims out towards the surface and swims closer towards the shore.
-
"That all depends on what you would like to know?" Torfynn said with a smile then grabbed his Sake and downed it all in one gulp
-
"sure" the dealer deals out to him and the other stranger, doc giggled and hennen glared at him and smacked him in the back of the head doc grinned "i'll uh go get us drinks" hennen smiled "good idea, i'll take a white russian"
terrance looks over at him "scotch"
doc wanders idly over to the bar
-
The sirens are voracious, leaping from the water to try to bite you, and clawing at your body.
The newcomer grins at Hennen and looks after Doc with a smirk, befor looking back at his cards.
Julian purred as the warmth of the drink settled pleasantly in his chest. "Whatever you want to tell."
-
Torfynn stood there and thought about what to say for a bit. Well i was turned when i was 19 in 1772. When my creator noticed i could surpass him he abandoned me, so i've pretty much been fending for myself here. The goth and tech girls don't even notice that i feed on them, so it works out..I just want something more you know..Something beyond this." Torfynn looked at his glass swirled th sake around before taking another drink
-
Felix makes it out of the water and back onto the shore, breathing heavily. "Xelif. I think I'm safe now. You can change me back."
-
The sirens hiss from the waters edge, sinking back down. Xelif resists, but the wisp returns and she changes you back.
Julian nods. "I see. My master was killed by me, when he burnt down a village of innocents for no reason other than it amused him. So, you prefer to feed on young women? Interesting."
-
"Yeah partially because that's the majority of what comes through here. So tell what is it like outside of here?" Torfynn stood attentively watching Julian
-
"What... What were those creatures" he thought out loud. "And... why do I feel so weak" he said feeling weaker after the change.
-
The amulet flashes, but Xelif refuses to answer.
Julian thinks. "There are cities with all sorts of amazing things, and builindgs that scrape the sky. Plenty of young and attractive furs dance in nightclubs, lounge in allyways, or simple stroll down the street, practically begging for our dark kiss. The world is an amazing place, and there has never been a better time to be a vampire.
-
"I wish i could experience that..but i have no friends anywhere and this is the only place i know of that accepts me." Torfynn looked a bit down cast thinking of everything he thought he couldn't have.
-
Bolvar had wandered off and gotten his second wind, and didn't really seem drunk anymore. He spotted the shark that was supposed to be the dj, and he smiled as an idea popped into his head. He cartwheeled over to the dj shark, and smiled at him, "Hey, can you put on something..." He paused and thought for a moment, searching for the right word. He grinned as that scene from the old classic, Tron Legacy, in the club when zeus tells his dj's to distract the club members. "Electrifying, like from Tron Legacy." He finished. He noticed Julian and his demeanor dampened in a barely noticible way. "Umm, sorry for the interruption, master." He apologized, not meeting Julian's gaze in a sign that the vampire was his superior. "Do you mind if I make a scene?" He asked Julian.
-
"Xelif! Answer me" Felix demands, expecting an answer.
-
Julian frowns then smiles. "Well, if you wouldnt mind taking a vacation, would you like to see america? Los Angeles is a beautiful city, and its MY territory, so no worries about hierarchy." Julian smiles at Bolvar. "Hello. No master. Bolvar, this is Torfynn, Torfynn, this is Bolvar. Make a scene, I dont mind. So long as Torfynn doesnt mind."
Finally, you get a response. "Why should I do anything you ask!"
-
Torfynn looks at Bolvar. "Nice to meet you. Well we're closing soon and i have to clean up, so sure make a scene just try not to break anything." Torfynn turns back to Julian, "I would love to, but where would i stay?"
-
"Hello torfynn, pleasure to meet ya, can I?" He asked the shark, his tail lashing back and forth in excitment. He nodded to Julian, affirming that he won't call him master any more.
-
"Sure just well..try not too break anything because i have to clean." Torfynn waited and watch to see what would unfold
-
Julian raised an eyebrow. "I own a mansion, and live with my self, my friend Doc, probably his new boyfriend, maybe an old friend, and possibly my son Felix, long story, as well as possible Bolvar, and another young vampire. And I dont even need to go into about half of my mansion. You can stay with me."
-
"It sounds like a very busy places and i couldn't possibly intrued." A sly grin passed Torfynns face. "However if you insisted."
-
Bolvar pumped his fist in the air, and cried out, "YES!!" Before vanishing into the crowd witha backflip. There is a raised stage for when the club has live music, and it was currently empty, there wasn't any live entertainment this night, but there was a microphone off to one side, pushed up against the wall. The stage had a metal truss frame that supported the lights for the dance floor, and nobody except those that were paying close attention, which was nobody, Julian and torfynn along with any of their group the exception, would've spotted the feral leopard that was a dark shadow as he climbed the truss frame,ending up above the lights.
-
Julian nods. "Im afraid Ill have to insist. Otherwise Ill just tie you up and drag you to america." His gaze then shifts to Bolvar, and he groans. "Oh, hes gonna kill himself..."
-
"Because I am your host and...-" Felix said sounding angry with her. "And... your friend" he said with a much softer tone of voice.
-
The cat smiles knowingly at Julian. Bolvar then morphs back into his anthro form, and backflips off the truss and onto the stage, flipping four times before landing on his toes and kneeling there for a moment, looking at the crowd, and seeing that about half of them were staring at him. He grinned and then started breakdancing so fast he was nought but a purple streak that danced all across the stage.(more to come, but i want reactions first)
-
doc took the drinks back to terrance who's hand looked terrible with only a jack and a ace, he bent over to hand hennen his drink and idly glanced at the strangers hand, a king and a three, the three cards on the table were a king, and two jacks doc winked at terrance and mentally told him the hands just as they flipped over a jack, terrance went all in, they flipped the final card, an ace
terrance collected his money as hennen and doc wandered over to the bar "julian, it's almost closing time, who's your sharky friend?"
-
Xelif mentally curses at you. "What do you want you aggravating mortal? You expect me to be happy your locking me in this little hunk a junk forever!?"
Well Bolvar, you get them. Lots of furs whoop and yell, egging you on. A few start clapping, and a general chant of "Dance!" starts up.
Julian smiles. "Doc, this is Torfynn. Torfynn, my frined Doc."
The wolf just smiles, standing and then freezes, smile fading as he sees Julian. He shoves past Terrance and tackles Julian to the floor, nuzzling his chest. "Julian!" Julian rubs his head and looks down at the wolf boy in surprise. "S..s...Syn!?" He scoops him up in a hug, spinnign him around befor putting him down. "My god seth its been ages! How did you get free!"
-
"No Xelif. I do not expect you to be happy within the band. I wish to know your intentions of keeping me around. Besides I do not think you understand the circumstances. My mother will be returning soon and I wish for her to not see me as a blood-thirsty warrior" Felix explained to Xelif.
-
Bolvar stopped his lightening fast dance and stood up, he looked at the crowd smiling, and went over to the micro phone, "Aw, alright, you talked me into it." He said, and then he stood center stage, his head down and he waited for his song to come on. It did, and he started to break dance again, moving faster and faster. The song he had requested reached its high tempo and fastest paced part, it's climax, and bolvar ran at the rear wall of the stage, and ran part way up it before doing an absolutely epic backflip and landing on his feet, the song was still playing loud and fast, techno at its absolute peak, and he jumped towards the right stage wall, and pushed off with both feet, launching him towards the other wall head first, he flipped mid-air and launched himself off of it towards the back wall.(pause for reactions)
-
Xelif rages at you, and your nose begins to bleed. "Im keeping you around so I can see the light and feel the wind! Your not throwing me out like HE did!"
The crowd goes wild, cheering and shouting and dancing (not as good as you). Girls are shouting and blowing you kisses, guys are cheering and giving you thumbs up.
-
Felix wipes the blood from his nose and stares at it for a couple of moments. He was amazed Xelif was able to do that, even with the wisp. He then was confused once she mentioned someone by "he." "Wait... who is... he" Felix asked.
-
doc winks at hennen and looks over at bolvar "i'll be right back"
he steps on to the stage, quite obviously challenging him to a dance off waiting for a crowd and his response
-
The crowd goes silent as Doc walks onstage. The crowds eyes shift to Bolvar. "Dance off! Dance off! Dance off!"
Xelif hisses at you. "He! Him! The prescence!"
-
Bolvar stopped and looked at doc. "I accept your challenge, old man." He said with a grin, throwing in a jab at the vampire's age. He knew he was going to lose, but hey, this was all in good fun.
-
(actually if you had read the entire thread, my character was not a vampire until the thread started, so he is only three years older than you)
"old? i was turned recently, i'm still twenty five" he hopped up and did a backflip, landing on his head and doing a headspin, leading into a one handed handstand
-
No no, I'm from forty years from now, you're sixtythree in my book." Bolvar shot back, doing several back handsprings and then getting down on the floor and spinning until he was a purple blur, then he curled into a ball and spun to the front of the stage, popping out with a flip and a jump that put him six feet off the ground.
-
"impressive, but i'm only twenty five here, and that's what matters"
he spun on his back and pulled out of it into a frontflip, after one flip he twisted in midair and came back down
-
"Who are you talking about" Felix asked curiously. "I don't know who you're talking about."
-
Bolvar decided to chance it, he went to the rear of the stage and ran, jumping high as his feet left the ground. He did six front flips and landed on a table, then did flips to the other tables before jumping off towards the wall and pushing himself off towards the stage, landing in a summersault and popping up at doc's feet.
-
"hmm you are good" he hopped up as high as he could and back flipped, he stopped midway through and began to flip forwards, then he began to spin and landed and fell off stage, bolvar had won
-
Bolvar laughed and went and helped doc up, being a good sport. "Hey, you didn't ..." He broke off sneezing, and sneezed into his elbow. He pulled it away, and found that the suit looked shiny in the light. He staggered over to a better lit area of the club and made out the crimson color of his blood on his sleeve. He felt a pain like none he had ever felt before shoot through his back, and he couldn't stand. He fell face forward onto the club floor and couldn't move, his whole body was filled with sharp pains, and it wasn't from the dance off.
-
Xelif gives off waves off hatred so intense it feels as if your skull is cooking. "God..."
Julian stands up, pushing the wolf away and approaches Bolvar. "Are you okay?"
-
Felix grips his head in pain. "Xelif! Calm down! Ahhhh-!" He continues to grip his head in pain and frustration. "Please! I'm sorry he did that to you. I wouldn't ever trap you in some ungodly device!"
-
The leopard lays there for several minutes, his breath coming in painful sounding, laborious gasps. He could only move one eye, the rest of him was absolute pain, he would be screaming, except that he couldn't move his jaw to scream. He looked at Julian with that one eye, and hoped that he would figure out that something was wrong, seriously wrong.
-
Xelif doesnt seem to beleive you, at least thats what the now gushing nosebleed she is causing makes you think. You also notice that your body is incredibally hot, and your starting to smoke. Meanwhile, a patch of grass about 2 feet away from you right paw bursts into flame.
Julian frowns and kneels beside bolvar, closing his eyes for a second befor suddenly pulling a handful of silver needles from nowhere. Looking over Bolvars body, he jammed the needles into ceartin spots, and instantly the pain shoots down, but the numbness and paralysis are slower to leave.
-
"Xelif! Stop! Ahhhhhgg" Felix screams out in pain as his blood feels like it's beginning to boil. However, whenever he did scream out in pain, it was weak from the heat that was getting to him. "Xelif! I wouldn't! I wouldn't! You're my friend! You gave me power I couldn't imagine! You... made me happy!"
-
(sorry, Leeseetsa, you did post)
There are several women in the water when you arrive. They look tired, and are sunning themselfs in the rocks.
Where Amie stands, Shen-Tzu suddenly appears from the lake. <Girl friend back! Friend play more?> At the same time, the mirror in your bag glows brightly, seeable through the fabric.
Xelif suddenly stops, and the pain goes away. The voice that echoes inside your head isnt that of a war angel, but of a sad and scared girl. "Wh..What did you say?"
-
(Sorry for my absence yesterday, i got ill)
Torfynn walked over to Julian. "Here follow me upstairs he can rest up there, and i have some silver ointment, You'll want to pull those out one by one starting from the top of his spine and work down." Torfynn began to walk away then leaned back and whispered to Julian "If you want to tie me up i have restraints in my closet." With that he walked away to the DJ booth "Alrighty people unfortunately it's that time of day again when we close up and you go home. But hey its only for a few hours and at 9 o'clock you'll be back where you belong. Everybody be safe getting home."
-
Julian stiffens his spine and shoots you a look. "Later." Gently hefting Bolvar, carful not to disturb the needles yet, he marches upstairs, and laays the leopard down. "What happened? Does this happen often?" Slowly and carefully he removed the needles in the told order, befor finding the silver ointment and rubbing it along the wounds. Downstairs, the black wolf looks confused. "Woa, what just happened?" He then shrugs and seems fascinated by his shadow for a moment, befor turning back to Doc and Hennen with a devious grin. "Hey. Names Syn. Whatre yours?"
-
Torfynn walked back upstairs. "How is he holding up.?"
-
Felix breathes heavily after the pain had stopped. "You... made me happy Xelif. More happy than any sword or person could offer. You are one of and my only friend" Felix explained panting.
-
Xelif materializes infront of you, but not as the seductive leopard in a tight leather bodysuit. Now, she is an innocent looking young woman, in a robe of white, with smaller wings. They are still black, but as you watch, a few feathers fall off, replaced by soft white down. "Really?"
Julian looks over at you with a purr. "Fine I think, hes still not moving, but thats probably from tiredness."
-
"Good good, i have more ointment if needed, also hear give him this.." Torfynn walks over to his cabinet and pulls out a small vial. "It's a mixture of bloods vampire and human, it has always help with my recovery."
-
Meiku squeals and waves to her gal pals, joining them and leaving wheelchair-stuck Ace to watch.
At that moment, Amie didn't notice the mirror. It wouldn't have mattered if she had seen it, though- she couldn't care. Their where more important things to be done.... She walked up to the dragon and gave him a hug, weaving fistfulls of mane through her fingers. She burried her face into the mane, and a warm liquid mingled between Shen-Tzu's neck and the cat's eyes.
-
Julian rolls the liquid in the vial, looking at Bolvar. "I dunno, hes mortal. Blood isnt good for them in large doses, and sometimes vampire blood has....odd side efects on normal furs."
The sirens squeal back happily, hugging Meiku and swimming around, all thoughts of malice or evil gone. "Oh Meiku! Its been AGES since you came to swim. And you brought a BOY!"
Shen-Tzu froze, trying to move his head but unable to do so from Amies hold. <What wrong girl? Why Shen-Tzu neck wet?>
-
"That's why i mix it 1/4 of my blood and 3/4 mortal.s there anything else i could do to help?" Torfynn looked at Julian wanting to do anything to help his new friends.
-
"R-Really" Felix said feeling very weak. He used the last of his strength to stand up and embrace Xelif. "I... really do mean it... Xelif. I'm... s-sorry."
-
Julian sets the vial beside Bolvar. "No, thank you, this is enough. Back to our earlier conversation, this is bolvar, another friend of mine. I know lots of felines. He is a skilled warrior, and as we saw, a very good fighter."
Xelif initially cringes, then after a few seconds she becomes a littl girl, and sobs into your chest. Her wings rapidly molt, from black to pure white, and begin to glow brightly. She clutches you tightly, and there is a low singing, more beautiful than the sirens, but not haunting or eerie, just...lovely. After a few seconds, she stops crying, and is looking up at the sky. "I can see the stars again!" She is still weeping, and the tears become diamonds as they fall from her face.
-
"Well i truly do hope he gets better, oh and about your previous over i will go with you when you leave, I just need to inform the owner" Torfynn looked over Bolvar "Yes is is a great fighter, i wouldn't mind going hand to hand with him, when he is better." Torfynn walked over to Julian "Thank you for showing me a good time tonight."
-
Felix gazes into Xelif's eyes. "In fact... you might be more than a friend to me" Felix said with a whisper, holding her just as tightly as she was. He could have possibly... loved her.
-
She looks at you, completely awed by you. "Th....Thank you so much!" She grapples you so much it hurts. There is a faint hissing, and the eerie red amulet falls off, replaced by a beautiful golden chain, with a white cross pendant hanging from it.
Julian nods. "Good to have you along. You wanna come where Im staying, or should I pick you up here?" He grins up at Torfynn. "And anytime you wanna have a good time, im your man."
-
"If you will have me i would love to join you." Torfynn walked to the stairs "Just give me a few moments to clean and then i'll help you move Bolvar."
-
Felix bears through the pain when Xelif grapples him and accepts the embrace. "Yes... no need for thanks. All I need... is your acceptance" he said smiling softly.
-
Xelif nuzzles you. "I accept you. A thousand times over."
Julian nods. "Although, if you dont mind, I would like to just allow him to rest for a while. He fell on his face, he might have a concussion."
-
Felix returns the nuzzle back. "Thank you" Felix said softly, turning the tight embrace into a soft one instead.
-
"Here let me call a good friend. He's a Doctor the kind that doesn't ask questions." Torfynn walks over and picks up his cell, "Cell call Strauss."
-
Xelif gently loosens her embrace, so she is holding you gently. She purrs slightly, a gentle rumbling against your chest.
Julian nods. "Thanks."
-
Torfynn smiled gently. "Hey Strauss it's Torfynn. So we have a sliver incident down here...Yeah alright see you then." Torfynn walked over to Julian "Strauss said he will be here as soon as he can. I'm going to go wait for him, If you need anything just ask." Torfynn smiled a warm smile then walked down stairs.
-
"Thank you Xelif. Truly this is a moment to be remembered" Felix whispered to her.
-
Xelif nods, seeming content to just rest here. She closes her eyes, and rocks slightly, her large wings folding around you as your wounds slowly heal.
Julian watched Torfynn leave, and then stretched out next to Bolvar. "Curious...."
-
Felix slowly lies on the ground and begins to rest, not caring about resting on the ground. Xelif's wings were soft and that was all he needed to go to sleep. That and her company. His eyes began to blink slower and slower.
-
20 minutes later Strauss gets to the club.
"Hey Strauss your patients right this way." Torfynn lead Strauss to his flat up stairs. "Julian this is Strauss he doesn't talk much but is the best doc i know." Strauss waves to Julian then turns to Bolvar and begins a thorough examination
-
Xelif swiftly falls asleep, curling against you.
Julian stands. "Hello mr. Strauss."
-
doc looks over at strauss "medicine i presume? i am doctor aaron von veiler"
-
Strauss doesn't respond to the talking as if he was absorbed into his own world. After examining Bolvar Strauss reaches into his bag and pulls out some needles, a scalpel, some thread, and dis-infectant. He moves with lightning fast precision cleaning the wounds then sealing them up. After he finished Strauss stood up and walked over to Torfynn whispered to him then left.
-
The next morning, Felix woke up, eyes adjusting to the lighting. He looked over, but only slightly to see Xelif curled up against him. Felix smiled softly and cuddled against her, waiting for her to wake up.
-
Julian watches the doctor leave, befor turning to Torfynn with a grin. "Chatterbox aint he? How much do I owe you?"
Xelif awakens, eyes opening and wings flaring slightly, purring. "Good morning Felix. Oh!" She sits up, staring at the sky in awe. "The sun....Its so beautiful....But that mean....Oh!" She looks surprized, awed, and overjoyed, and hugs you again, gently this time. "Thank you Felix!"
-
"I'm guessing that means you're free" Felix asked happily. He returns the hug back gently, just about as much as Xelif put into it.
-
Strauss actually can barely speak but he is practically a medicine god, As for payment, well you are letting me stay with you in the states i couldn't possibly charge you anything. You wouldn't happen to know any goth chicks over in the states would you? That seems like reasonable payment." Torfynn said with a grin
-
Xelif nods,tears of joy welling in her eyes. "Not just free! Redemeed! Im not a fallen anymore, I dont have to go to hell ever again!"
Julian smiles reassurringly. "Goth is one of the top three most popular styles in the clubs over in Los Angeles. goth, Techno, and Punk."
-
Oh but i have to wait until we leave. Maybe i'd be willing to take a kiss as forward payment." Torfynn smirked and began blushing
-
"That is great to hear Xelif" Felix says happily, although with a slightly saddened tone. However, he still felt as if he was in his own kind of hell. He still had flashes of memories that were more than disturbing, and visions that appeared only in the worst of times. "I guess that means... you'll be leaving huh" he asked with a more saddened tone, still with a hint of happiness for her.
-
"Its not that."Bolvar said. "I was already sneezing blood before this. My head hurts bad, and I don't feel well." The leopard laid there, and he moaned softly, "Everything hurts..." He passed out.
-
Julian grins. "I can live with that." Steppingu up to you, he places a paw on either side of your head and kisses you, befor stepping back. "hmm, not a bad kisser. And rather interesting feel." Bolvar passes out, and Julian sighs. "Well, we better get going. I have a car." Hefting Bolvar easily, he begins downstairs.
Xelif looks at you. "Do you want me to? I dont wanna leave yet. I can finally see the world! I can see the sun, the moon, the stars! I wanna stay with you!"
-
"Hmm i rather enjoyed that.. Here let me get your car the sun is out." Torfynn grabbed a blood pouch from his deep freezer.
-
Julian watches with interest. "How can you get my car when the sun is up? I dont relish the idea of walking in the sun, even for a while, but it will burn you some befor you get to the car, and I believe that burns still hurt even vampires."
-
Felix perked up, looking at Xelif with disbelief. "Y-You do? Are you sure" he asked, wide eyed and smiling.
-
She smiles. "Of course. I have neve been more sure of anything."
-
Felix smiles wider and his eyes water. He embraces her tightly. "Th-Thank you Xelif. This makes me so happy."
-
(Bolvar's theme: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VeSKDfredpQ&feature=slpl This song is claimed by me, and I reserve the sole right to it in this roleplay. I am sorry if I overstep my bounds, but i'd like this song remain in my charrie's sole possession.)
-
(I want a theme song)
"The dark gift my creator gave to me was I've taken to calling sun lotion, but well if i drink some blood 15min before i go out in the sun I have 30min of immunity to it, but if im in the sun when that wears off well, i don't want that." Torfynn walked outside spotting the only car left in the lot. He pulled it up to the club entrance and opened the cars back door. "Ok here let me help you."
-
(Cool, lets all get themesongs. This one is mine. The story fits in with his dark gift. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CsIOkbxTA9M (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CsIOkbxTA9M) )
Julian smiles and steps into the car. "Thank you. It pleases me to see that not all people in this wold are rude."
Xelif nods and presses against you. "Thank you Felix."
-
(Gotta be this one. Says so much to me for Felix. For his history, and possible future? :o http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hKLpJtvzlEI)
"Do not thank me Xelif" Felix said softly. "This is by your choice... not mine. No need to thank me for your own decisions. I just simply let you stay with me... which I am more than happy to oblige to."
(Edit: The song is different now. :P)
-
(well here's mine then http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LfHkaCA2PV8&list=HL1364603356&feature=mh_lolz)
-
(Julian's fall will come in a fashion similar to this one. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vVAeStLF3QA it has been decreed by the fates themselves. stop watching after 5:21 unless you want to see the end cutscene for WoW: Wrath of The Lich King)
-
(this shall be mine http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dQw4w9WgXcQ )
-
(Wow, I didnt know you had final say on who dies in what manner?)
-
(My dear blackrose, you yourself decreed that it will be an epic boss fight when they kill julian. I merely found the video.)
-
(*sniffs the air* what's been burned?)
-
(My dear skyfire. I am teasing you. Also, I smell nothing. Except the scent of sugar......and blood... :goldbloody:)
-
(Blackrose, have you already done a scene that deals with a vampire's creation?)
-
(No, do you want me to make one?)
-
(for those of you who got rick rolled, this is doc's actual theme http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Np3dbqht9Nk
terrance- http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sZOcYh1JoFU
hennen-http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NWoTiB0HbMs )
-
Bolvar awoke, he was in pain still, but he could function. he was still in julian's arms, and wanted out. "Umm, could you let me go?" he asked, and then put his paws over his ears, his own voice causing his head to explode in fresh waves of pain. he was getting desperate, he had to find what this illness was, and a cure for it. he thought for a moment, and then he came up with a solution, but it was instantly rejected by his conscious mind. he had considered having julian turn him. he thought a while longer and reviewed the idea again, and found it acceptable. he looked at julian, desperation and pain in his eyes. "C-can you turn me?" he asked in a voice that was barely a sound, but still hurt his ears, though not quite as much.
(Can you work the rest of it from there?)
-
Julian released bolvar, then froze. Had bolvar just..... "Bolvar, consider this carefully. It is almost impossible to return to mortality. If your in pain, I can get you some medicine, but dying to stop pain isnt smart."
Xelif nods. "Yes. I wanna do whatever you want to do!"
-
Felix couldn't help but hug Xelif tighter. Out of pure ambition and nervousness, he kissed Xelif. After realizing what he had done, he quickly pulled away; nearly gasping at the action. "I-I... I'm sorry" he said blushing, not looking her in the eyes.
-
Bolvar gazed at him. "I have died." he said, inside, within the core of his soul, he was dead. his mate taken from him forever, his parents taken by a monster, tortured each night for his enjoyment, the last of the sanctuaries and his home had fallen, his friends were all dead, and he was trapped in the past. there was no reason for him to live, and this ailment only furthered that reasoning. he was certain in his reasoning, and was set in his goal. "It would only make sense to die physically as well, I no longer care. look at what has happened to me, my mate and unborn child have been taken from me forever, my parents are alive after all these years, and tortured nightly for a monster's enjoyment. my home has fallen, my friends are dead without a doubt, I am trapped in the past, and this, sickness only adds on to the list. Clubs can only distract a person so long Julian, and I don't want medicine, I want the pain to go away, all of it." He said, his voice firm and sure.
-
Xelif blushes too, but purrs and nuzzle aginst you. "Thats okay. I dont mind." She gently guides your face to meet hers, and kisses you gently.
Julian sighs, then looks at Torfynn. "Keep driving, no matter what." Gently, he pulls Bolvar into his lap. "This is going to hurt." Carefully, he tips Bolvars head back to expose his neck. Julian allows his fangs to elongate, his hunger pulsing as he saw the veins on the neck pulsing under the skin and fur. He nuzzled against bolvars neck, then bit into the flesh. the first drink sent waves of venom flashing through Bolvar, like an icy fire, but Julian refuses to allow you to move. Julian continues to drink, reveling in the taste, the warmth, the pure greedy pleasure that all vampires feel when they drink deep of a mortal. As the last few drops of Bolvar's blood are almost drained, he releases him, licking his lips for all traces. Rotating Bolvar so that he is resting against Julians chest, Julian bites his own wrist, pressing the wound against Bolvars mouth. "Drink."
-
Bolvar drank in Julian's blood, he had cried out as that first wave of venom had washed through him, and then he had remained silent throughout the rest, accepting the pain as the price of his dark rebirth.
(I just realized this, doesn't he need a dark gift?)
-
doc looked back at them "that was a bad move julian, he was out of his mind, he couldn't have been sane enough to make that decision, his obsession with killing you proves that by its self"
-
(Yeah, pm me whatever power you want, and I will respond)
The blood tastes sweet, almost like sugar, and is warm. The first drop passes through your lips, and suddenly you become ravenous. It is the most delicious thing you have ever tasted, and all too soon, Julian yanks his wrist from you, panting heavily. "Enough. It is done. You are a vampire, my spawn." You insides churn painfully, but somehow you can easily ignore it, until it becomes merely uncomfortable, about as distracting as a tight shirt. Julian rests back, still breathing heavily. "You drained quite alot of blood. Hungry newborn. You will soon begin to experiance the first changes to your new form." He looks at Doc, frowning. "I find him perfectly sane, and it was in my judgment. The deed is done now."
-
"yes sir" doc frowned looking ahead, worried of what may come of this
-
Felix was suprised that Xelif didn't mind the kiss, and in fact embraced it. Felix leaned into it, returning the kiss with passion.
-
Xelif wraps her arms around your shoulders purring, tail lashing.
Julian rubbed his temples. "Dont sir me please."
-
Suddenly a sharp pain strikes Felix. It felt like a needle was repeatedly jabbing at his very brain. He broke away from the kiss in an instant and writhed in pain. A painful memory, both physical and mental came to his mind. It was from his childhood. The children... the master... the repeated laughing and laughing as Felix trudged about the dungeon and chambers, ever so looking for a way out.
-
Xelif looks at you in shock. "Felix! Whats wrong!" She flutters her wings unhappily, confused. Unsure of what else to do, she closed her eyes, and chanted a spell. Finally, she thrust her hands forward, and cast mindblank, temporarily deriving Felix of any thoughts.
After a short drive, they arrive home. "Doc, please show Torfynn inside, and take him wherever he wants. You can wait in my room, go to the kitchen, wherever. I need to stick with Bolvar." Bolvar, meanwhile, has felt increasingly sick to his stomach. Julian suports Bolvar, ad carries him carfully inside the house, temporarily casting a darkness spell. Leading him inside and down a hall to a bathroom, he lets Bolvar in and sits on the rim of the tub. "Your going to be sick, but you need to get it all up."
-
Felix gasped as Xelif cast mindblank upon him. He stared at the ground blankly for a few moments... unsure of what to tell her. He didn't want to tell her. It was too hard for him to say, let alone think about. He stood up and didn't look her in the eye, and said nothing to her.
-
Bolvar looked at julian once before retching hard and long into the tub, he vomited up black sludge, and the remains of his past few meals. he finished and wiped his muzzle, then looked at julian. his body became more poised, with all excess fat and weight removed. his eyes cleared, and his breath was sweeter when he spoke. "What now?" he asked julian.
(Hey, blackrose, this good?)
-
"do i look like a maid?"he groaned "c'mon sharky"
-
(good)
Xelif looks at you, in fear. "Whats wrong Felix? Tell me, please." She looks at you sadly.
Julian strokes your back, and makes you rinse your mouth, spitting until your spit comes out clear, free of black. "You need blood. But, the only place we can get humans blood is outside, spirits dont have blood, and I doubt any vampires would be willing. Torfynn doesnt know you except barely, Doc and Terrance dont trust you, so hennen wont, I havent seen amie, ace, or meiku in forever..." He sits down to think.
-
"It... it was just a sudden head pain. That's all. It happens from time to time. It's nothing you need tk worry about" he said reassuringly.
-
Bolvar leaned up against the counter, pondering his rebirth. he no longer felt the pain he had before, so that was good. he waited for julian to speak.
(BRB)
-
Xelifs face shows she doesnt believe you, but she allows your lie to slip by. "Okay. Just, tell me if your hurt okay..."
Julian considered, then frowned. "You might have to feed from me. I know you probably dont like the idea, but you need blood. Newborns without food are.....dangerous."
-
doc walked into the bathroom and set a limp human on the floor, she is unconscious, has a small dart in her neck"picked her up in town, i was hungry and i forgot she was in the trunk"
-
Bolvar said nothing, but stared at the women hungrily. He was indeed feeling the need for blood. His fur became cleaner as he stood there, another effect if his rebirth.
(Back)
-
Julian smiles. "Thank you Doc, that is very lucky.....WHY DID YOU HAVE AN UNCONCIOUS WOMAN IN THE TRUNK OF MY CAR?!" He sits for a moment, frowning, then sighs and kneels besid Bolvar. "Okay, now, to feed, you must choose a spot where the blood flows well. Neck, wrists, above the heart, and a few other spots, most not in a spot you can easily get to. Another thing. You do NOT, EVER, drink when the heart has stopped beating, It will kill you." He checks the womans pulse, then nods at you. "Drink."
-
"I will Xelif. Thank you. But as of now I am no longer in pain." He began to walk towards the castle. "Come... I think it is time for us to head on inside."
-
doc shrugs "i forgot she was there"
-
Bolvar nodded, getting the part about not drinking after the heart stops beating and taking it to heart. He knelt down close to the women, and tipped her head back, and sank his enlongated fangs into her exposed throat, he fed hungrily, and listened to her heart as he fed. When it stopped beating, he stood again, and looked at Julian, his thirst satiated for the moment.
(My replies will take longer, I'm on an iPod)
-
Julian nods. "You have better control than I did. Even now I must force myself to stop drinking. Now, what else must be done..." He looks over you. "Well, the change appears to have gone unhindered. Nice body conversion, sweet scent, still warm, but thatll change, hmmm...." He looks at you. "Its been ages since I spawned a vampire."
-
Bolvar spoke, his voice sounded softer, and more melodic than it did before, more perfect." What about sleeping, where will I ?" He asked.
-
Julian frowns. "Yet another factor I have neglected. Sadly, I doubt there is a spare coffin in my car..." He considers. "Im not sure. You should be sleeping, we all should, but its not required, youll just be tired, so we have some time to find you a coffin."
-
Bolvar nodded, "Alright. I would like to use your library while you are asleep, what books and materials are off limits?" He asked, figuring that he might as well be doing something mildly productive.
-
Most of my books are fine, and the library is great. Which would you like, the mansions library or my traveling collection?
-
"Which one is bigger?" Bolvar asked.
-
if you would like you can borrow my coffin, i have taken up residence in hennens room
-
"Nah, I'll get my own in good time, and its never comfortable to sleep in some else's bed" bolvar said, politely refusing.
-
Julian pointed down the hall. "The library, most of my books are at my home. Now, I need sleep, so, good day my friends."
-
(i thought you said vampires NEEDED to sleep during the day julian)
-
Torfynn walked over to Julian and whispered to him "Thank you for all of this truly." Torfynn began to walk to the kitchen he caught a glance at the clock.."oh look at the time I've been up 36 hours. I'll just grab a quick bite." Torfynn barely makes it to the kitchen before collapsing from exhaustion
-
(Its like human sleep. We CAN go a day or two without est, but its not a good idea.)
Julian lay in his coffin, and allowed blissful sleep to roil over him.
-
(oh ok...just the first thing with the first time doc slept in a coffin)
doc grinned at hennen and dragged him back to their room, they were planning on going for a walk...but terrance walked in "i suppose i should sleep in here, after all, i have been"
hennen looked at terrance "you can sleep in my bed if you don't mind sharing"
doc frowned and started to climb in his coffin when he heard terrance speak "thats ok, i know what you two are up to"
he waves doc over to the bed and climbs into the coffin
-
Torfynn woke up a few minutes later, and walks to the living room. "Floor is not comfortable i'll try the couch."
-
(gotta go, its 1:20 am)
-
(alrighty)
-
same here...but i'll probably be up another hour
-
Bolvar went down the hallway and into the library. He chose a comfortable chair, ironically, the same one Julian had sat in after he had returned from the dead, and went around and got a stack of books to read. He set them on a coffee table he had pulled over, chose one, and then started reading it.
-
The book youve choosen is obviously been recently read. It is quite interesting, a combination of true stories of famous slayers, and monster biological data. Youve read most of the bio's, but many of the stories are surprisingly new. Then, near the end of the book, you find a small sheaf of papers. They are drawn in crisp ink, but obviously not from the book, more handwritten.
-
Bolvar pulled the sheaf of papers out, and read them.(blackrose, can finish the scene for me?)
-
At first, you think they are simply person bio's....until you see them. One is a bio on Julian. It shows his muscles, a detailed view on his range of movements, a complete list of all spells and powers he has exhibited by the date on the paper, and all magical items he is know to possess, as well as some history, or at least a section labled history. A blob of that strange living darkness is sitting on the page, like an enourmous inkblot. The other bio depicts a young wolf. It has all the sections that Julians did. One of the pictures depicts him lying there, sleeping, but you see another black wolf hunched over him, glaring at the artist. Another depicts him in a black cloak, with large wings. At the bottom, a hastily scribbled note says "Keep the subjects away from each other!" signed by a H.P. Matthews, self proclaimed vampire hunter for the vatican.
-
Bolvar folded the bios up, and put them inside his suit, which he had changed to look like a white bathrobe. He had a feeling that he would need them.
-----the future-----
The timeline was altered once more. The world turned into a giant metropolis, a massive high tech metropolis. Vampires and mortals are coexisting, and Julian and his coven are widely respected, but anonymous. They are the exemption to the law.
-
(Meanwhile, outside in the morning sun...)
Amie kept crying into the Shen-Tzu's mane. "Shen-Tsu, something is not right! Master Julian smells of death, and so does Lord Bjorn! Ace nearly met his fate because of me and a siren, Madam No had a spellcast wool pulled over her eyes because her husband was possesed by a corrosive fey! And no matter how hard I try, I can never seem to help anymore, so I am not trusted with secrets!" She sobbed. "Something's going on, and I cannot act to help my master! I don't know what to do!"
***
Ace looked at the ever rising sun, feeling the heat on his skin like an unwanted blush. <Er, Meiku?>
Meiku still sat, chatting with her friends.
<Meiku, the sun?>
Meiku seemed to not be able to hear Ace.
<Meiku, the sunisgettinghotterandhotter!> Ace's imoble arm was now in the sun's grasp, taking a nice steam bath in his own blood. <I NEED SHADE!!!>
Meiku finally turned around to see her albino vampire master sit. Directly. In. The. Sun. <Oh, no! Meiku is sorry, master!> she started flying towards her master. Just as she reached him however, white swirls of light cascaded over Ace, lingered, and vanished.
Meiku was dumbstruck. Had master... just... died? <M-Master?> Meiku stuttered as she stared holes into the vacated wheelchair. <N-no.... Master!> she cried as she covrred her face and ran away from the scene, back to the mansion.
***
Ace awoke in a labrynth of the same light swirls that had abducted him. Looking around, he saw a weird... cloaked... thing with it's back turned towarda him. As soon as he noticed it, it noticed him, and it flew out infront of him. It seemed to be a weird conglomeration of things, having about 5 sets of human legs, 5 paires of human arms, at least 7 pairs of different colored wings, an a pair of horns he couldn't quite peg to a species. It was covered in a big, gargantuan poncho-cloak, with the hood pulled all the way over it's nose, to the point where the only definant feature of it's face was mandolin-curved lips. It spoke to Ace in a feminine voice.
"Hello, child."
-
Shen-Tzu shakes his head roughly and takes off, lifting you high into the air as you cling to his mane. As he gets high enough, he tosses you, and zips under you so your resting on his back, continuing up, he breaks through the clouds and begins to drift. The sunlight is bright, but not glaring or hot, and the clouds sparkle beautifully. A few brave birds dare to tip their wings into the radiant light, fluttering through the air on unknown and unknowable errands. Shen-Tzu looks back at you. <Child. Be not afraid. Things all happen for a purpose. The fey queen is gone, Madam No is free of her enchantment, Julian and Bjorn are fine, and I sense that Ace and Meiku are going to live. You say you arent trusted with secrets, yet you dont understand. Immortal creatures of any kind are prideful. Admiting they need help, or telling an important secret is like a weakness to them. Julian, Bjorn, No, any vampire would have trouble admitting to a mortal that something was wrong. Its the equivalent, in their eyes, of speaking to a child about it. They mean no offense by it, but they cannot see ways you can help. Speak to them, allow them to know that you wish to help, and in time they shall open up to you. Remember Amie, the cherry blossom doesnt bloom on command.>
Meanwhile, Hakiru bumps into the sobbing succubus. "My dear girl! Are you alright? What has happened?"
-
Amie, up above the earth, listened to Shen-Tzu. Being up in the air had something of an otherworldy affect on the girl, and she absorbed the word of wisdom like a fresh sponge. She smiled with the bit of knowledge in her brain, and enjoyed the ride. "Thank you, Shen-Tzu."
***
Meiku wails. "Oh! Meiku's master is dead because of Meiku's own foolishness!!"
***
Ace looked at the weird being. "... Hi?" He looked around, finding yhat the world he was in was uniform, and that there was no dicernable way out. "Where am I?"
"The relm of truth and lies. I am truth," the entity proclaimed. A lie. But Ace had no way of knowing that.
"Right," Ace said, at this point, beliving anything. "What exactly do you want with me?"
The mandolin lips smiled. "You where at the brink of death. I rescued you because I need you." Yet again, all lies.
"What do you need me for?" Ace asked reluctantly.
"To be my champion." Of lies.
"Why?"
"You have been wronged in the past, child. Wouldn't you like to set the record strait?"
Ace bit his lip in thought. "Keep talkin'."
-
Xelif follows Felix, looking worried.
Shen-Tzu circles around a few times to allow Amie to enjoy the air, then landed on the roof of the pagoda, with a light thump. <Remember what I have said child.>
Hakiru doesnt know what to do because he has never dealt with a heartbroken young woman, mortal, vampire, succubi, anything. He settles for awkwardly patting her back. "Its okay, um...." Thankfully he is saved by Madam No walking in. "Goodness! Meiku dear, whats wrong?" Hakiru explains, and she gently takes your arm, leading Meiku away. "Come along dead, well make some tea, and then I want you to tell me what happened."
-
The day progresses, and night falls. Julian emerges from his coffin and wanders into the living room, where torfynn is still sleeping. He hops lightly up on the couch by his head, looking down at him. Mentally, he sends Bolvar a message to come meet him downstairs.
-
Felix sighs as him and Xelif walk back to the castle. He didn't want to tell her, but he found it hard to bear the weight of his memories by himself. "Xelif... I'm sorry you had to see that."
-
Bolvar saw a book in his stack, marked with a black sword on the cover, and no title. He picked that one up, and started reading it, it spoke of a weapon called a "Wraithblade". It said that the blade was waiting for its next master, the next one who summons it. It told that the blade could cut souls, nothing was immune to its cold edge. Bolvar had felt the loss of nagrarok's blessing as he became a vampire, and was looking for a replacement weapon. He read how to summon the blade, and he found the nessecary materials in the library, drew the circle and closed the door. He read the incantation, and felt a surge of power, then waited.(blackrose, if you would be so kind, take it from here)
(This happens while Julian is asleep)
-
The room darkens as you chant the intonation, pleading for the wraithblade. hen, the circle glows with a cold blue light. As you watch, several things occur. First, you feel an icy chill, second, you feel....empty for a second. Then there is a flash of bright blue light, and a blade of blue soulfire appears in your hand. It crackles silently, befor turning to look almost like an electircal aura around your hand. The blade is long, and curved sligthly, with a handguard. It has no weight, and its beauty is unmatched by any blade youve ever seen.
-
Torfynn stirred at the shift in the atmosphere, but sleep quickly came to his side, and took him far away from the cares of the world
-
Julian chuckles and sprawls out on the couch, watching Torfynn sleep and awaiting Bolvar.
Xelif frowns. "I dont like to see you upset or in pain. You can tell me anything Felix."
-
Felix pondered what she said to him for a moment. She basically reassured him by telling him he could tell her anything. He still wasn't sure whether or not to tell her, so he kept silent for a couple more moments. He found that it was strange she said she didn't like to see him in pain since she caused him a lot of physical pain rather recently, even if she did change. "I... I'm not sure if I want to talk about it Xelif."
-
Torfynn began getting cramped curled up so he sprawled out feet and tail hanging off the edges.
-
Bolvar came on down, with the wraith blade tucked into the sash of his soft, cream colored robe. He stood before Julian, "you called?" He asked quietly, careful not to wake torfynn.
-
Torfynn heard speaking, but unable to defeat his sleep deprivation, he went back to his dreams, and the person he only knew as the girl
-
terrance had barely gotten any sleep, as he walked downstairs beside bolvar, the red rims on his eyelids showed it, those two had kept him up most of the night, and the coffin lid only drowned out a small portion of the noise "damn those two" he flopped down beside julian as hennen and doc practically skipped down the stairs, hennen handed terrance a cup of coffee and doc sat down on one of the couches, hennen in his lap
doc glanced over at bolvar, knowing he was hiding something, it had a decent mass, but it seemed only to weigh about as much as a piece of paper
-
Xelif frowns, but nods. "Okay Felix. But, if you ever do..."
Julian purrs slightly, tail lashing about. "Terrance, word to the wise, the do this ALL DAY. And all night. And in between. pretty much al the time really. Dont borrow a blanket." Looking at Bolvar, he nods, smiling at the blade. "Interesting. You seem to have a knack for weapons. tonight, im teaching you how to hunt."
-
"Yes... I am aware that I may tell you. I will most likely tell you later" Felix said turning to Xelif with a soft smile.
-
Torfynn begins muttering in his sleep."Mmmm food...waffles..yes please.."
-
terrance facepalms "your'e kidding right?"
hemmen looks at julian, slightly offended "HEY!! we clean up after ourselves!"
doc giggles and sticks out his tongue "what can i say? i'm a bunny" he grins and looks at the sleeping shark "cute" walks over to him and whispers in his ear in a feminine voice "but sweety, we are out of waffles"
-
Torfynn hears the voice in his dreams. "But...i wanted waffles...how about pancakes.?"
-
Julian bats Doc lightly (for a vampriic tiger: a.k.a. barely under skull shateering) on the head. "Hey, hands off. Youve gotten with almost every other fur weve met who doesnt have breasts. leave this one alone." Turning back to Terrance, he shakes his head. "Nope. Doc's insatiable. Doesnt even have a 30 minute cooldown like most guys. He can go and go and go...."
Xelif smiles and nods. "Okay, whenever your ready!" Since ragaining her angelhood, she is alot nicer.
-
Torfynn squirming in disturbed excitement over his dreams. "Well...if there are no pancakes...I'll just eat you instead." A highly malicious grin passes his face, and he takes a large bite out of the couch chewing thoroughly before swallowing.
-
Julians eyes widen, and he sits there on the arm of the counch, then falls of laughing hysterically. "OH MY GOD! HE JUST ATE THE COUCH!!! HAAAAAAHAHAHAHAAAAAA!" He lays there still laughing.
-
Felix continues to smile softly at Xelif as they walk inside the castle. He sat down at a table and motioned for her to sit by him nearby of course. "It is probably better to tell you know rather than to have it haunt me not telling you."
-
Torfynn's dream then took a dark turn for The Little Girl showed up. "No..no i didn't mean to...they..she just didn't have what i wanted..."The Little Girl approaches him and put her hands on his face, which causes an intense burning pain. Torfynns cheeks begin to turn read then he wakes up with a violent scream...He looks around and notices the couch.."It happened again..I'm so sorry..." Torfynn hurridly skulks out the room.
-
"owww! i wasn't going to do anything...except make him eat something not food...but i didn't have to do much, and no i have not done THAT much....there was that guy at...no...or maybe the one in the play...no...how about at the airpor...no, hmmmm i'll think of someone eventually"
terrance stares at doc with his jaw hanging open "julian, am i dreaming? this is a bit too odd to be real"
-
Xelif nods and sits down, looking at you patiently.
Julian shakes his head at Terrance. "Yeah. And he showed up on MY doortep. Im the one who made him gay I think. At least, thats what him licking the back of my neck in my coffin leads me to believe." Seeing Torfynn go, he stands and follows, allowing him to walk out of earshot pbefor calling out. "Whats wrong?"
-
Torfynn turns around to see Julian.."Oh...it's nothing just a dream that is all...that's all.."
-
Felix sits there for a few moments, almost seeming like it would take forever for him to say what he had on his mind earlier. He sighed a couple moments later after the long silence and looked at Xelif with sad, yet concerned eyes. He was wondering what she would think of him after knowing his past and the dark secrets that dwelled within his mind. "Back when I was younger... I used to live in a castle. A castle much like this one... in design of course. It was there that I was adopted by someone to which I knew as "Master". Even then I didn't have the instinct to tell that he was a bad man. No... bad is an understatement for what he was. I'm not sure if he even deserved the title of monster. So let's say he was... something. He forced me to fight. He forced me to kill. All in the vain for his own destruction and entertainment."
-
Julian walks up so he is standing close enough to talk more privatly, looking up at the taller male. "Now, I think we both know that isnt true. Whats wrong?"
Xelif nods sadly. "Im sorry Felix. I am so sorry. War isnt something that should ever affect children."
-
"Please... do not apologize. It was my actions and my actions alone that lead me to become the monster I was... or probably still am" he said looking down sadly. "I still get visions of him. My "master"... and it isn't as pleasant as one would hope to be. It causes me physical and emotional pain. Much like you saw earlier. Even with the darkness you used to be gone... I am still haunted by visions to this day ever since I left that damned castle. I still-" he said trying to hold back the tears. "I still have those visions in my head. They stick there and I'm afraid they will never leave. It seems like an omen to me and that disturbs me all the more."
-
Bolvar had laughed when torfynn ate the couch, but then he stopped when torfynn left. He turned to face Julian, "Thank you, I look forward to your lesson this night." He said, eyes glinting in anticipation.
-
Julian nods to Bolvar befor he goes after Torfynn.
Xelif nods. "Its not much, but perhaps this can help..." She reaches up, and plucks out a feather, handing it to you. "This should protect you from visions that will hurt your sanity, and nightmares."
-
No more tears come to Felix's eyes as he looks up to the feather Xelif offers to him. He slowly takes the feather and stares at it in disbelief. "You... truly are generous" he said clutching it tightly. "Thank you Xelif." He stands, placing on the best smile he could fit. "Now... let's not let depression catch up to us. The past is the past. We shall carry on with our day. What would... you like to do?"
-
"I don't remember all the details, but when i first turned..i didn't know of my new abilities...and well back in1837 there was a fire in an Orphanage.." Torfynn was on the verge of tears now.."I manage to save all but one. a little girl of 7..." Tears began to roll down Torfynn's face "She was actually my half-sister..I was never told..and i couldn't save her..." Torfynn takes of his coat to reveal his back covered in burn marks..."She was my sister and i couldn't save her.." Torfynn at this point collapsed in a crying heap.
-
(actually until he became a vampire that was docs biggest secret, but he couldn't return to the hunters, so he just came out of the closet, after all aren't monster hunters supposed to be big masculine men? he already had the odds stacked against him, being a bunny)
-
Xelif thinks. "Hmm, what do normal friends do? I wanna do something regular."
Julian gently kneels, wrapping his arms around the sobbing shark. "Its okay. You didnt meaningly kill her. You cant save the world, and you need to realize that. Otherwise youll just drag youself down."
-
"Hmm... I'm not familiar with japan. Especially since we haven't been here for very long. I'm supposed to meet Julian today if I'm correct. Currently to resurrect my mother. But he will show up to me when the time is ready. So I guess we can talk a walk around in the garden" Felix said shrugging slightly. "What would you like to do Xelif?"
-
Torfynn looked up and gave Julian a very friendly passionate kiss. " Thank you I will try"
-
terrance walks up to julian "i hate to ask this, i still remember what happened last time, but prove to me that i'm awake?"
-
Jlians eyes widen initially, but he purrs slightly when Torfynn pulls away. "Anytime." Julian then looks at Terrance. "Well, if you were dreaming, this wont hurt." He punches Terrance in the shoulder, not hard, but enough to hurt slightly. "See, in a dream that wouldnt hurt."
Xelif nods. "Lets go see the garden, then later when you go with Julian, I can explore it without getting lost."
-
Felix smiles politely at Xelif. "That sounds like a wonderful idea." He stood up and began his walk out of the castle and towards the garden. "I remember Madame No taking me here one night. If I recall it was the same night I found you" he said smiling just a little bit wider.
-
"i suppose so...i can't believe that that is me....and well...i'm like that" terrance said looking back at doc
-
Xelif seems honestly fascinated by the plants. "I think so, I cant remember well, time flows diffently when your bound. My goodness, the plants are so beautiful..."
Julian frowns slightly, crossing his arms. "Like what, exactly?"
-
"The plants are beautiful. Much like a leopard I know" Felix said, saying the last sentence rather quietly. He seemed sorta embarassed to bring it up, but he was curious to know her feelings. "Umm... Xelif? About that... that umm... the kiss. I'm still sorta sorry for doing that without any kind of warning or anything. I well... I uh...-" he said at a loss for words.
-
"he's an inept goof, i have never once seen him train, he goes about life as if it were a game, and he spends 90% of his time indulging himself" he glares at doc "if he wasn't a vampire he would be dead by now"
-
Bolvar was getting hungry, he cleared his throat and rubbed it, hinting to his need to hunt. His clothes shimmered, and now he was clad in the black clothing of a ninja, minus the bava clava. The wraithade was sheathed across his back, it's hilt over his left shoulder. He stared at Julian, and hoped the vampire would hurry up, he was tired and hungry, never a good combo.
-
Xelif blushes slightly. "Its okay Felix." She turns and grabs your head gently, and kisses you slowly on the lips.
Julian frowns harder, tail lashing. "Well Terrance, not everyone NEEDS to train ever second. I didnt train, and I spent lots of my time indulging myself, and I could always beat you. Even drunk. Besides, if you dont treat life like a game and have fun, whats the point. Not everyone has to walk around with a stcik up their butt." Turning to Bolvar, he stalks past angrily. "Come on Bolvar, its time to hunt. Torfynn, come if youd like." He leads Bolvar outside, then surprises him by jumping up to the roof, and looking out over the city. "Lets also train your acrobatics, they are essential if found by mortals."
-
"Did you not see me in the club?" Bolvar asked, jumping up onto the roof and landing with a flip. He gazed out at the city, and took in the sights. It was far different from what he knew, a wasteland with ruined buildings and partially collapsed skyscrapers.
-
"Oh well... still I-" but Felix was cut off as Xelif turned his head and kissed him. He was suprised to say the least, but he didn't reject it. In fact, he loved it. That and the fact that she accepted the kiss from before and took a step further to reassure him that it was okay. He returned the kiss back once more, his tail swishing from side to side. After a couple of moments, he broke away from the kiss with a soft smile on his face but wide eyes. His face was as red as cherries.
-
Xelif laughs lightly. You notice that she smells almost, no, definatly like...sugar cookies? "Your blushing!"
Julian grins. "Showoff are we?" He runs full tilt for the edge of the roof and leaps, hitting the wall and running slightly up it befor flipping off a roof, using speed and power no mortal, not even the best slayer, could match. "Come on then kitten, show this old man what youve got!"
-
" fine, just don't do anything too tiring." Bolvar asked, front flipping across the roof and jumping. He hit the wall and ran across it, jumping back to push off a pole and flip onto the roof with speed that made it hard for even Julian to see him.
-
"No I'm not" Felix protests playfully, covering up his face the best he could with his jacket. "I just... you caught me by suprise is all" he said trying to cover up the reason why he blushed which was really because he loved the kiss and was suprised that she accepted him like that already.
-
Xelif tugs the jacket down, laughing. "Yes you are! your face is as red as a rose!" She breaks off into peals of laughter.
Julian moves into vampire speed, jumping gaps 20ft wide with ease, scaling walls easily, and fliping and tumbling like a character straight from prince of persia, befor stopping on the rim of a building. "Now, you need to choose how youll hunt."
-
Torfynn decided to take Julian up on the offer, to take his mind off the dreams. He seemingly without effort faded in the shadows only to reappear yards away, Keeping up With Bolvar and Julian was suprisingly easy given Torfynn's size.
-
"Oh quiet" Felix said, trying to dismiss the laughter. He didn't see what was so funny. "What is so funny about it anyways?"
-
Bolvar thought for a moment, and then asked, "how can I hunt? What specific styles do you have in mind?"
-
Julian nods at Torfynn. "Some vampires hunt like lions. They use brute strength to catch their prey. Its not very effective, because it tends to induce fear and adrenaline into the blood. Others hunt like spiders. They create careful traps: clubs, bars, sometimes actuall traps, ive even seen some build webs. This is more or less effective based on the person. Some hunt like birds, dropping from rooftops and coming from nowhere, using stealth to catch prey. Then there are the final group, my hunting style. We hunt like butterflies, we flit about and allow our beauty and charm to attract mortals. Of course, its good to practice all styles a little, but your first kill shoul be your default hunting style."
-
"Whatever" he said waving his hand as Xelif continued to laugh. "Let's continue through the garden. Come" he said motioning her to follow him further.
-
Bolvar nodded, and spied a fur below that caught his eye. He gave julian a nod, then dropped down behind the lady. He spoke with her for a few minutes, then took her out of sight into an alley, then knocked her out. He drank from her deeply, he had choosen his meal well. When he finished, he turned into his feral cat form, and thought to julian, "what do you want done with the body?" he asked.
-
(lol doc does not really follow any of those, he feigns an injury, and on the way to the hospital has a snack, but the last one sounds fun)
-
(I Guess this is Bjorns soundtrack http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DvH1NNKLwyI (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DvH1NNKLwyI) farcry 3's soundtrack is my fave. I knida lik 2:20, also sorry for being away, i was at my aunts.)
-
Amie was smiling as she slid off of Shen-Tzu. "Thank you. I will not forget." Bowing to the dragon, she turned around to head back to the house, only to spy a crying Meiku and the lords of the house consoling her in the direction of the manor. "Meiku? What's wrong?"
Upon being asked, Meiku choked out another restrained sobb and nearly doubled over in agony. She more than likely wasn't going to speak much.
***
"You would gain some of my power, as well as have divine justification for whatever you did in my name. Not to mention, you would be my most esteemed of warriors." The entitty bargained. In the space between Ace and it, some of the light whisps formed together in a blinding white, then gave way to a dark object: a mask.
The mask lacked any contures exept for a single, vertical crease to balance the thing over one's muzzle. The right panel was featurless, whereas the left panel featured half a pearly, insane grin (with blocky teeth, like a human's) and a single, opaqe, red lens.
"This is the mask of all that serve me, and your mask, if you choose to dawn it."
"Kinda creepy mask, eh?" Ace asked as he reached out to touch it. It floated to him and rested itself in his hands.
"Do you choose this path?"
Though nothing was said, a smile creeped on to Ace's face- one that clearly comunicated a yes. The mask liquidated, swirled up his arm, over his face, and everything whent black.
***
When ace opened his eyes, it was night. He was in a garden- the garden. Knowing where he was, he stopped to assess himself- despite having a perfect feild of vision, he was wearing the mask, and the rest of his head was covered in clinging fabric with the occasional loose strand that fluttered away into the breeze. Looking down at himself, he noticed the same fabric, which matched the mask, caress him and form into full coverage, full-protection boots and gloves. Even his tail, as he swished it into view, was covered in black. The only reminicent part of this new thing that was at all reminecent of Ace was the single, long section of white bang over the right side of his face. Nodding at this new ensemble, Ace wondered about a weapon, and a black smoke formed into a katana in his left hand. He streached- he was no longer in pain from his previous wounds.
A succibus walked through the trees, waving over to Ace. "Hey, there, handsome. How about you come over here for a spell?"
Ace's sword hand tightened. He was a man with a mission, and no distraction was excusable. She had to go.
-
(its okay Bear guy, just slide back in :) )
Julian watched Bolvar feed. "Very good, and not a single wasted drop. Leave her body, japan has a hunter group who will need to know whom we feed on."
Xelif follows, then frowns. "Do you smell...?"
-
Bolvar turned back into an anthro and lept between buildings, working his way back up to the roof. He landed with his signature flip and looked at Julian. "Now what about a coffin for sleeping? Or is there more instruction on hunting?" He asked.
-
Felix raised an eyebrow at the question. "Do I smell? What do you mean Xelif" he asked curious as to what she meant.
-
Ace put the now-broken body into the wheelchair, looking at his haniwork. Huh. Apperantly, lefties where naturally good with katannas. Who would have thunk it?
Loking up, he noticed the full moon. He new that he needed tp hone his new skills, and new the perfect sparring partners- Tadesu and Kimiko...
With a slight hop, Ace was over the garden wall, picking out the sents from earlier and following them.
-
(Wow, Ace is.....getting Dark......"
Julian laughs. "I sent off for a coffin for you earlier, so thats settled. But im hungry too." He continues his walk along the rooftops, eyes open for potential vitims. "I prefer not to drink to the point of death, because it leaves a bad taste in my mouth, but some like that. Also, blood should be drained from the body. Lots of fatalist gloomy vampires have tried to bottle blood, but its best when warmed by the body. Also, be careful drinking from nonmortals or vampires. It can have side effects. Now, let me show you how to drink stealthily...." Spotting a pair walking along, he smiled. "There, a young couple. Torfynn, Bolvar, allow me to show you a fantastic time." He gestures for you to follow, befor diving off the roof.
-
Felix turned around and stopped walking to look at Xelif. "What do you mean Xelif? Are you saying I smell" he asked embrassed as he covered up where he could have possibly sweated.
-
(Sorry wise, if you want you can control Xelif so I dont keep missing your posts)
Xelif frowns. "No,no, I smell....Blood?" She wrinkles her nose.
-
(Sorry, I can tone it down after Tadesu and Kimiko. But, I actually think leaving the means up to the imagenation makes the ends more dark, in this context. It's all to set the mood.)
-
Felix sniffs the air as well with Xelif. "I know what you mean now. I can smell it too. Where is it coming from" he asked out loud, curious to know the source.
-
Bjorn woke up groggily, lifting his face slowly from the pillow of his bed. The fur on that side of his face flattened. He looked around slowly, then got out of bed and got cleaned and dressed. He hadn't sweated and needed to clean in a long time, not properly anyway.
He walked down to the library to see if anyone was there, then sat down. Pulling out the piece of paper he had ripped out of the book given to doc. And stared at it, thinking deeply.
-
Soon enough you find the source. A female, laying in a wheelchair. Her perfect body is marred by long elegant cuts. Obviously a katana. Thick, black blood pours from the wounds. The face is beautiful, even in death, but twisted into a grimace of pain and fear.
Bjorn, you are interupted by a young black wolf walking into the room, in club clothing. He looks at you. "Who are you?"
-
Felix gasped as he came across the woman in the wheelchair. "Where did she come from" he asked himself in thought. He walked up to her and inspected the wounds, noticing that they were from a katana. "Xelif? What do you think caused this?"
-
Julian lands in the shadows of the alley, and motions for Torfynn and Bolvar to follow him.
Xelif frowns. "I dont know, but this is a succubus. They arent built for combat, but still....these wounds are vicious..." She looks sickened and faint.
-
Bolvar lept down quietly behind him, and followed with only the sound of rustling cloth
-
Tadesu had just gotten back to the room from a nice, hot shower, and was still rubbing his head hair dry. Ever sice he had wailed on that westerner, life had been fairly rewarding, espesially as far as Kimiko was concerned. With a successfull smile, he opened his eyes to see his window open, and a figure clad in all black.
"Who-who are you!?!" Tadesu called out in dismay. He had heard the ledgends of the ninja but nobody-including him- belived in them.
The figure in black looked at Tadesu, showing of the design that littered half of the almost blank mask. "The boogie man."
***
Ace sat on the now dead body of Tadesu, calculating his next move. Things where cut short, however, when he heard a giggle come from outside the door. "Tadeesuuuu~!" called the voice of Kimiko as she peered into the open door. For being a "goddess" Kimi had on a rather bland yukata, with a tan colored obi, of all things. Horrid fashion.
Ace left a successfull ferrit, deed done before the girl could even scream. However, when Ace crawled out the window, he had a new silk scarf, a tan with lovely splotches of red. He liked the red.
-
(Wow, creepy. Torfynn, im gonna assume you follow)
Julian stood, and lead his friends out of the alley. He walked up to the two, probably brother and sister. "Hello." They respond back. "Hi..." Julian smiles, activating his charm. "Would you two like to come spend time with my friends and I?" The two, who look about 23, nods happily, eyes glazed. Julian leads them to a nearby bar, and sits the group down at the table. Julian chuckles, then leans in to whisper in Bolvar's ear. "Now, remember, make it subtle. Pick one, and flirt. Nibble around the neck, laugh, smile...and when no ones looking, give them a "kiss"."
-
doc had left hours earlier, hennen was tired so he let him sleep, he strode through town, completely invisible, bending the light around him wandering through an empty street when he saw a figure sitting at a market shop ahead, it was a young woman, a bunny who seemed oddly familiar, but something seemed odd about her he began to walk past when he heard her speak "come here young man, i have need of your help" in clear English
he spun around in surprise to ask how she had seen him when he noticed she was blind, so she had heard him...he really needed to be quieter he loosed the invisibility "yes mam?"
-
Bolvar took the sister, he smiled at her, and started flirting. he said stuff that would've made her putty in his hands and took a seat next to her, he nibbled around her neck a wee bit, and laughed once. he waited a few minutes and smiled at her every now and then, as he continued flirting. he took a glance around, saw that there was no one looking in their general direction, much less at them, and sank his fangs into her. Julian had chosen well, she was pure, and warm. he drank her greedily, and when he stopped, she leaned casually up against the side of the both, drained. "You pick well julian." he said, taking a napkin and wiping the red from his muzzle.
-
"I agree. They seem to have come from a blade no doubt. But why is she out here and why was she cut down the way she is" Felix agreed with Xelif and inspected further. He wiped up some of the blood with his paw and licked it. "Seems rather fresh. Not too fresh, but still recent."
-
Torfynn took the other sister and lead her to the VIP room just pouring drinks into her
-
Torfynn took the other sister and lead her to the VIP room just pouring drinks into her
(careful, if she gets drunk, so do you when you drain her)
-
The blood burns your tongue slightly, like the taste of sour grapes, but after tasting it you feel...powerful. "I dont know Felix. She looks maybe....15 minutes at most. And a succubus. Yeah, theyre demons, but they dont do anything overly bad..." She looks worried.
Torfynn, the girl is just your type, a pretty little goth, leather corset, combat boots, tight jeans, and is quite interested in the big shark she is with. She flirts and bats her eyes coyly, and after a few minutes is quite tipsy, giggling and tracing designs on your chest. Meanwhile, Julian comes back with the brother, remarking with a laugh. "Well, poor boy couldnt handle his drinks." Assuring the other customers. He sits down beside Bolvar, and you can easily see the twin pricks on his neck. Julian smiles at Bolvar, whispering. "good, she looks like shes sleeping."
Inside the house, the walls are covered in shelfs packed with neat rune-covered orbs. She leads you past them, finding her way around the house easily. "I have a gift for you young one. A very important gift. Wait here." She goes into the back of the house, and returns with a ornatly carved box. The outside is decorated with a beautiful flame pattern, vaugly flaring in the shape of a shield.
-
doc took the box she had handed him, looking at this blind girl oddly "who? who are you? and what are you?"
-
She chuckles. "Oh, im just a blind old rabbit. As for what I am, well, I guess you could say im just an old mage." Suddenly she turns around, and looks at the blank air as if it was the most interesting thing in the world, befor turning her milky orbs back to you. "Leonardo says hello dear."
-
"who's leonardo?" he looked off at the blank space
-
"Secrecy is key." Bolvar said. he let julian into his mind and asked if he planned on turning the boy, he liked the goth, and wouldn't mind having responsibility for him.
-
The strange rabbit just looks at you in confusion. "Leonardo? Who mentioned anything about him?"
Julian looks at the young wolf, smiling as he strokes back a tuft of hair. You can see a tiny pulse trailing through his neck. "You want me to turn him? Or is it you who wants to turn him? Besides, why the interest in this one?"
-
"I would turn him myself, but I don't know how." Bolvar said. he had taken a liking to the guy, for some odd reason.
-
"um .......nevermind"
he opened the box and tipped it over letting the contents fall into his lap
-
Julian sighs playfully. "The things I do for my friends.....fine. He does have a ceartin charm doesnt he?" He gently strokes the boys shoulder, rousing him just enough to open his eyes, befor pulling him into Julians lap. Julian bites his own lip, and appears to kiss the boy, but you see the boys eyes widen, then turn hungry. After a few seconds, he sits back, gasping. His eyes have already taken on a bloody hue, like crimson orbs. He looks at you two in confusion. His voice is quite and shaky. "Wha...What happened? What did you..." He looks confused, then at you, then back to Julian. "Im so thirsty, it burns..." He whines lightly, tail lashing.
Out of the box falls a beautiful dagger. It has a blade like a curled flame, and the many tines of the blade indicate it as used for defense, though its obviously still a good weapon. The handle is crafted from white crystal, and it has bands of copper. The handle is hollow, and filled with ash. She nods. "The flame of creation. A weapon forged to protect the innocent. It uses the ashes of the inpure to charge its powers. As for its function, youll have to figure that out yourself. No Prarion! I cant tell him!" She turns back to you and smiles.
-
Bolvar nodded. "Thank you, I'll take him back after you let him feed, or would you prefer I fed him?" (I'll post a char sheet for him, and take him as my character after the transformation is complete.) Bolvar took a knife from the table and held it close to his wrist, ready to feed the newborn if julian prefered it.
-
he had started to back away slowly when he bumped into a shelf, knocking down a large handmade book that jingled faintly when it fell
she looked "ahhh that is where i put it! that shall be yours as well"
"how do i activate said powers? and how did you write a book, you are blind, also, what is your name?"
-
She ambles around you. "I wasnt always blind boy! Youll activate the powers when the blade claims you to be worthy. My name is Stretto. Now, if youll excuse me, I have some inportant things to do." She shoos you towards the door.
Julian shook his head. "No, its okay. You need to keep your blood in you. I can afford to feed another vampire, even a newborn." The wolf has been watching the conversation with impatience, tail wagging and yipping slightly. Julian chuckles and nips his wrist, which sends the newborn into shamless begging. Julian frowns. "Hungry isnt he? I drained too much." He gestures with his wrist, and the wolf latches on, prompting a gasp from Julian. After a minute or two, he gently tugs the newborn off. "Now, this is Bolvar. Hes going to take care of you with me okay?" The wolf nods, looking at you. He frowns, and clutches his stomach. "Ooohhhh, I feel sick...."
-
Torfynn knowingly got her drunk because if she was he was soon to be. Moments later he staggered out of the VIP room
-
wait um how do i get it to claim me worthy?!" he stops and increases his own weight just inside the doorway making him near immovable "i'm not moving until you tell me!"
-
Bolvar helped the newborn through the streets and back to the mansion, grabbing a man who was mugging someone and taking him along. the guy was clean, he was in a business suit and was beating the victim with a briefcase. and led him into the bathroom. "Hey, you're going to be sick man, but you need to get it all up, got that?" he said, sitting on the edge of the tub. he was hoping that this fur was going to be alright, he was a fellow leopard and didn't know his name yet. he thought about where he was going to sleep, and decided that this newborn needed it more than he did. he could stay up one more night, er, day. the wraith blade whispered in his mind, its voice cold as ice and hard as steel. "There is something wrong in this place... Death has been here too recently." (The blade is neutral evil, btw)
-
"Yes... Yes this is definitely... strange. Whatever it was before that happened to her... it was powerful. I can just taste it in her blood! Whatever took her down was certainly something that was most likely defending itself. I don't know whether it was mortal or some kind of demon. It's hard to tell just by looking at the the wounds. But wow! Was she gaining some sort of power from this guy" Felix said rambling on and on trying to figure out what could have happened.
-
Julian smiles as Torfynn stumbles out, and goes and helps him stand. "Come on, lets go home for the night handsome. Wow, your heavy. Come on.."
Xelif frowns. "Well, shes a succubus, so....she might have tried to drain him...."
The woman sighs as you settle into the ground slightly. "Questions, questions, questions So many questions! The blade will determine you worth when you speak to him and ask for his permission to use him!"
The leopard groans and pukes in the toilet, which must have been created for that purpose since vampires dont use restrooms. He groans at the black sludge in the toilet, and spends a good ten minutes befor he cleans out his mouth. Already you can see the changes. Cleaner fur, sweet breath, red eyes, the thinning out (not that he had much on his bones in the first place), and the sudden change in posture as his muscles tighten slightly.
-
"talk to the blade? first i have to talk to a forest and now a blade, how do i talk to it?"
-
Bolvar had taken the wolf along with them. "You need to feed." he said, gesturing to the man. "There is one thing you must know, and you MUST remember it at ALL costs. Do not feed on someone after their heart stops beating, or you WILL die. It would be best if you fed on him from places where the blood flows strong, the neck, the wrists, or above the heart. you're a vampire now." he finished. the blade spoke again. "It is powerful, very powerful. you are threatened, as is your adopted friend." Bolvar wondered what the heck the blade was speaking of. he feared for his life now, and he feared for this boy.
-
"I see... perhaps she succeeded for a little while. Other than that I don't think there's much mystery here than who she is. What do you think about this Xelif" Felix asked her curious as to know her take on the given situation.
-
Xelif thinks. "I dont know her personally. Shes just a succubus to me. But one thing is clear, no mortal could have done this. Look." She points to a slash. "The blade has cut to deep, almost to the bone. Thats not the work of a mortals blade."
Once again, you hear a whisper inside your head, and then you are suddenly surrounded by flames. They dont burn, then they reced to reveal a bedroom done in reds and oranges. It has an arabic feel to it. Seated on the bed, is a male red fox. He grins. "You could just ask. Asking gets you places."
The wolf begins to panic, but your new friend tackles him and sinks his fangs into his neck, drinking greedily. After a few seconds, he pries himself off with a frown. The wolf is nearly a husk, drained of almost every drop. He looks up at you. "So, when they die, if I still am drinking, ill die? Why?"
-
"um hi? uh where am i?"
-
"Thanksh Zhulian." Torfynn stumbles every where his tail not helping.
-
The fox winks. "Your in my little hunk of heaven! In the center of the flame of creation!"
Julian giggles as he leads him down the road. "Oh, your lucky I like you, because I can think of SO many things I could do to you right now." He gently grabs Torfynns tail, holding it slightly so it doesnt drag the ground.
-
"Maybe I would like it." Torfynn laughed aloud alcohol flowing through his veins
-
"flame of....so i'm inside the blage?" he murred softly looking at the fox on the bed, being strongly reminded of another fox "i don't suppose there is an easy way to prove that i'm worthy?"
-
Julian grins. "Yeah, and im sure thats not the alchohol talking."
The fox rolls lazily over. "What did you have in mind?"
-
"oh i don't know...maybe just a bit of fun"
-
(Behold! Docs answer to.....anything! We are all surprised! :D But in this situation, it is an acceptable answer)
He sits up. "Fire is the element of passion..."
-
Amie looked confusidly at the sobbling succibus, then looked to Madam No for an answer.
***
Ace was on some rooftop somewhere, looking at all the people. A voice entered his head:
Look at them. Look at all of the liars. They are all just as bad as the few you have slain in my name. The day shall come when we bathe in the blood of the liars.
Ace snickered a bit at that- something felt right about killing; some angry beast inside him smiled a little more each time. But, he soon proccessed the word "blood", and with it, thought about food. He attempted to take his mask off...
WHAT are you trying to do???
the voice asked as a shot of pain shook Ace's frame. It was like having his lung colapsed via katana all over again, exept the pain was everywhere.
"GhAaahAaAAAhh! I need to feed! I'm a vampire!" Ace cried out, shaken from the pain.
Keep your mask on, the voice ordered. Their is a way for vampires to live without blood.
"Wha-" Ace muttered in shock. "HOW?!?" He pleaded with the voice.
I will tell you, if you give me 5 more sacrifices.
-
"Hey you never know." Torfynn began blushing
-
(Behold! Docs answer to.....anything! We are all surprised! :D But in this situation, it is an acceptable answer)
He sits up. "Fire is the element of passion..."
(screw 42, 69 is the answer to life, the universe and everything)
"oh really? maybe we could start some sparks?" with that he hopped over onto the bed
-
Careful with that glow feature, Leeseetsa. ;) *puts on sunglasses* 8)
-
(-puts on arc welders helmet- "pretttttttyyyyyy")
-
"That certainly is strange Xelif. I suppose you are right. No mortal could have done this. I suggest we warn Madame No and the others and take note of the dangers that could lurk in this place" Felix suggested.
-
"Yes, you'll die if their heart stops beating and you're still drinking. What's your name?" bolvar asked, leading the boy out of the restroom and into the hallway, after having someone take care of the body. He led the boy into the library, and sat down in a chair, looking at him. "I saved your life, you know that?" Bolvar asked the boy.
-
((To me, it just looks like a big red highlight (: whazzit look like to you guys?))
-
Madam No frowns. "From what ive gathered, she left Ace in the sun and he died." She strokes the sobbing succubusses back.
Well Doc, youve been with alot of people, but your put through your paces vigerously. Youve never been more sore, even after sparring practice, but you also have a warm glow in your chest. The fox murrs happily, nuzzling you. "Well, id say your worthy. Expect me to abduct you every now and again." With a wink, he blows you a kiss, and your suddenly standing in front of the house again, clothing mussed, but on.
Julian smiles, and sits Torfynn down on a bench, sitting down on his lap with a purr and a teasing smile. "Wouldnt mind what?"
Xelif nods. "Its only smart thing to do. We cant have a murderous thing walking around without letting everyone know about it."
The boy nods. "Devon....Why did you save me, but not my sisters?" He sounds curious, but not mad, not even sad.
-
(same, just a highlight)
-
"mmmmm....that was fun...but i didn't even get to ask him his name he limps out of the house when he hears a loud noise behind him (your cue stretto)
-
Torfynn looked at Julian leaned in an whispered "Surprise me."
-
bolvar thought for a moment. "You were the only one I could save." he lied, he was a good lier, and no one would ever be able to tell. Truth be told, he was looking for a companion, and devon got lucky. The blade kept on urging him to be on his guard, and that something was terribly wrong. He finally was spurred into action, and he motioned for devon to follow him. He followed the wraithblade's directions, and wound up in the gardens where everyone was, standing over the slain succubus. "What happened here?" he asked, brow furrowed and sword drawn.
-
There is a swirl of blinding light, as well as a choir of notes that bring tears to your eyes, and the house, every part of it, dissapears up into the sky as if it simply was never there. After a few seconds, you hear "Ifrit. My name is ifrit. And if you mention final fantasy im gonna make you even more sore, and not the fun kind."
Devon nods, following you. The wraithblade glows, and the succubus dissapears, leaving no traces.
Julian chuckles leaning in to nip at his chin, befor whispering. "Ive got some handcuffs at home..."
-
" Well then. This will be a fun night indeed." Torfynn warm from the blood and liquor stands up. "Lead the way."
-
"Ifrit? that's a nice name........what's final fantasy?" he began limping back to the mansion running into julian on the way "oh um hey julian" he changes his gait a bit, trying to hide his limp, wondering if he smelled like he thought he did
-
Julian grins and helps Torfynn walk, a bit more spring in his step than usual. "Oh hello Doc, how are....Doc, you....wait, imm not surprised anymore." He chuckles happily. "One question, why are you limping?"
-
bolvar stared at the blade and wondered what the heck just happened.
-
"um see i met this fox, and i had to prove i was worthy of him in order to use him and-" his words drop off realizing how wrong what he said could be taken
-
Julian holds up a paw. "Stop. Right there. Just...stop. On a side note, what is it with you and foxes. Fox fetish or something?"
-
Torfynn walked himself towards Julian's room. Where upon making contact with the bed he immediately fell asleep
-
"um well kinda, y'see my first time was with a fox and well he-" doc then proceeds to go into extremely graphic detail, which cannot be typed here because i would flattened by a censor bar warner bro's style "and that is why foxes are the smexiest"
-
Julian groans. "Thank you Doc, I will never be able to drink from a fox again thank you. How do they do that with their tail...gah! Youve got me thinking it!" He glared at Doc, then ran up to his room. He giggled when he saw Torfyyn passed out, and couldnt resist a prank. Carefully, he stripped torfyyn down to his underwear, then stripped down to his own undergarmenrs and climbed into the bed, curling up beside him.
-
doc limps into the garden hoping to nap i the gazebo, but there was a crowd there "what's going on? i was uhhh....in town, what happened?"
-
(I'll take devon from here, blackrose.)
-
"How did Ace... die?" Amie wondered. She understood that he had been left in the sun, but (I'm just assuming here) vampires normally left some form if carcase behind, be it a body or ashes or whatnot.
Despite the fact that Meiku could not understand english, she practically told the direct answer to Hikaru in Japanese. "It was only half a minute! As soon as Meiku was about to wheel master out of the sunlight, master was taken by death! The light seemed to weave around master, then he was gone!"
***
Ace had made his way back to the castle- hey, he was "dead" now, so no one would bother his room or his coffin. If they did? Well, he still had 5 more people to kill.
-
the blade spoke in his mind again. "no, you fool, it is not here, your enemy is within the mansion you call home." he turned around and slowly walked back inside.
devon thought as he walked back inside, beside bolvar. 'so im a vampire now, and my sisters are dead.' he thought, feeling slightly angry. "So, I have to drink blood and sleep in a coffin now?" he asked.
"yes." bolvar replied calmly. He led devon back to the library, and sat down again.
devon didn't want to kill bolvar, but he did want some form of revenge for letting his sisters die, a small form. Like a practical joke, he was good with those.he reached up and scratched his neck, under his collar.
-
(yes, they leave ashes behind)
Meanwhile, somewhere far away in the multiverse.......
The little girl sat in the chair, in her white dress, just as she had for the last eternity. She watched the myriad of clocks that sat around the room, each clicking and ticking its way towards a new time.....or at least, they should have been. All the clocks were silent, save two. One was a beautiful work, crafted from silver, gold, and diamond. The clocks glass showed a beautiful background, a utopian city. The sun shone down, illuminating the furs who strode the streets, and also illuminating the clubs where vampires stayed by day. A utopia where mortals and vampires coexisted peacfully. The other clock wasnt as pleasant. This clock was crafted from obsidian, ruby, and amethyst. The clock face showed a black, dark world, ruled over by vampires. Well, ruled by one vampire. She sat in this room, and she waits....waits for the timelines to disentangle. Even now, every choice speeds the world towards this future. She closes her eyes for a second, that is also an eternity. But she could wait, she had all the time in the world, all the time in the world....
-
"Come. It's not safe for us to be here any longer" Felix said as he began his way to find Madame No, or at least some other furson that he could tell. He kept walking, hoping that he would come across somebody soon. He figured he would have a short conversation with Xelif until they found someone. "So... Is this... thing? This thing between us... you know... forbidden or something?"
-
Xelif considers it. "Well, its not forrbidden by any rules, its just uncommon. Angels and mortals dont really mix, and most angels are snobs." Here, the sky rumbles, and she glares up at it. "Well, they are!" There is one more warning rumble, then she turns back to you. "But no, not forbidden. Although, your dad might be upset, since you and me killed him. I dont think hes gonna like me too much..." The garden is empty, but the house is in sight.
No frowns, as does Hakiru. "Well, if the light wove around him....hes not dead......" Hakiru nods. "That sounded like a teleportation spell. Vampires burst into flame and immolate in the sun, they dont glow and fade." Hakiru pats Meiku on the back, smiling. "Its simple! If he teleported out, then hell be back sooner or later. Just give me a second." He walked upstairs and locked Ace's room up tight, so that the servants couldnt enter. Coming back downstairs, he announces. "Until Ace returns, no one enters his room."
-
Felix holds Xelif's hand gently. "Xelif. You've changed. Clearly I think Julian might understand. Speaking from the standpoint that I am trying to change and he has forgiven me. You couldn't help it. But you've changed now so you can be rest assured that he will forgive you as well. I promise you this" Felix said softly.
-
She actually looks upset. "Are you sure Felix? Im fairly ceartin people dont take getting killed lightly." She sighs. "But ill believe you...."
-
Meanwhile, in the future......
"CURSE HIM!" Julian raged, hurling a diamond glass across the room. It shattered from the force of the throw, spraying beautiful shards across the marble floors. He slumped down into his throne, gazing out across the black world that was his....and now was shrinking. Since the accursed slayer had changed the past, his world had shrunk. In just a few days, he could see the thick black smog that clung to the boundaries of this time like a death shroud. Sighing heavily, he stroked the head of the large leopard that sat beside the throne, eliciting a deep purr. Calling a nervous servant, he ordered her to bring him the sins. She scurried off, and a few minutes later five furs walked into the room. A rabbit, a ferret, a catlike succubus, a kitsune, and a white tigress. They immediatly fell to their knees, offering wishes for his long lasting reign, his excellent rulership, and other flattering topics. Julian wasnt amused. "We have a problem. As you know, our world is shrinking. So we are going to change it. My magic is capable of holding the barrier, for a few years. But I want my world back! So, were going to change the past....Lust." The rabbit perked up. "Im sending you into the past. Find yourself, and.....show him some hospitality....." Lust smiled and stood, running off into the palace. Julian smiled as he dissmissed the others, except for the leopard. He spoke to it, continuing his strokes. "Your almost more trouble than you are worth Bolvar." Bolvar merely looked at Julian and purred.
-
Bjorn approached Julians' room slowly and calmly, stopping outside the door and taking a quick swig from his hip flask, before knocking one the door a few times. "Julian! Are you in there? We need to speak"
-
Torfynn, disturbed by the sound, rolls over, He opens his eyes and sees Julian laying in bed. Torfynn shrugs his shoulders, and cuddles Julian essentially siphoning his heat.
-
Julian, disturbed by the noise, and the movement, wakes up. "Im awake, but not quite uo yet. Give me a minute." Sliding out from Torfynns arms with an apologetic smile and a kiss, he gets dressed in a shirt and jeans, walking outside to meet Bjorn. "Yes Bjorn?"
-
Torfynn rolled over into Julians spot, not about to let any warmth escape him.
-
Bjorn, due to his old tyme manners, began to play with his paws nervously. "Well, you see, i am extremely sorry to have disturbed you but..." he pulls out the sheet of paper and looks at it,
"I suppose Ragnar can wait, i have waited until now and can continue to for a short while. But, i was examining this page from a book pf the timekeepers on matter and more importantly, time. And it originally tells of how a furson could stop time altogether...permanently."
He looked up at Julian reassuringly.
"However, i believe that wih some manipulation, it could be used to travel in time. With no consequences or side effects, as in no butterfly effect unless we want something to be changed, but from my working experience i know that change isn't the most sensible thing...am i making any sense? Julian we could find out when and why you turned into what you are in the future, and we can change it. With the guilds permission of course. It may also be possible to put the prat who got rid of me, back to his own time without there being an alternate him."
He scrunched his eyes shut and shook his head. "Forgive me, it's all very confusing but. I think it can work"
-
Julian watches this, and listens with patience. "Thank you Bjorn, but there are several problems with this. For one, Im afraid you cant send "that prat who got rid of you" back. Ive turned him, so it is my job to protect him, and sending him to a world of darkness and decay isnt in line with those goals. Besides, im curious to see if he is still trying to slay me. Im rather fond of the boy. And the reason I went mad is the death of my son."
-
Bjorn looked as surprised as ever. "FOND?! Tell me, do you have some kind of obsession with furs who try to kill you?" Bjorn straightened his waistcoat and cleared his throat. "Sorry, i am just a little confused is all. What does he think about being turned then?
At this point, he looked ober Julian's shoulder and saw Torfynn. "AH! It seems you are busy. I will leave you to...whatever, shortly."
-
Julian shrugged. "No, I just find it hard to get mad when a person who is so young kills me. Besides, I came back when Felix killed me right? I have placed a few precautions up to make my death a challenge. He actually seems to ENJOY vampirism. Oh, and he also had me make him a little brother, so if you see a little gothic leopard running around, dont be surprised." He follows Bjorn's gaze, and laughs. "Oh no! You see, Torfynn got drunk, and he was flirting on the way home, so I decided to try to prank him because I thought that it was just the alchohol talking. He didnt get upset thouhg, he just snuggled up and woke me."
-
He smiles and nods, "Don't worry i believe you." he holds up the sheet. "What do i do with this? It is, as you can tell, extremely dangerous."
-
Torfynn opened his eyes briefly and saw Julian talking to Bjorn, and just rolled back over his stomach growling in immense hunger.
-
Julian considers, then plucks it up, causing it to vanish in a puff of ash and black butterflies. "Extradimensional space. Cool huh? Now, if youll excuse me...." He walks back into his room, and sits down on the bed. "Hmmm, I swear, what happened to my fun life. Now everyones so serious..."
-
"where did it go? Actually maybe i shouldn't know. Now the only place that can be found is right here" he taps his head, "And fun is what you want eh? Hmm, you ever tried invisibility elixir, when i was young i used to prank people with it."
-
Torfynn barely caught the words.."You know whats fun...making me food." a sly grin crosses his face as he finished his sentance.
-
Julian tries to stay frowning, but cant help but grin, eyes still closed. "Ive done the invisibillity elixer trick to undeath. Heheheh." He rolls over lazily and pokes Torfynn. "And havent you eaten enough? You got a whole girl last night, and a bite of a couch!" He lazily looks out the window at the sinking sun. "Well, im up anyway....Come on Torfynn, ill try to make something halfway edible..."
-
"Can't you just bring me the food....the beds warm..and i don't want to move.." Torfynn yawned and was ready to fall back asleep only to be awoken by the smell of food.
-
"Don't worry Xelif. You can trust me to protect you and furfill my word" he stated plainly as he continued walking and walked back into the castle. He called out for Julian with a rumble in his voice. "Julian! Bjorn! Hello?! I need someone's attention" he called out, hoping someone would answer him.
-
Julian pounces on Torfynn. "Nope. Im up, and you slept with me, so your up to." His ears perk. "Oh, Felix is calling me. Come on!" Dragging Torfynn forcefully behind him, he walks downstairs, to where Felix is. "Yes oh son of mine who murdered me?"
-
Bjorn followed the noise of his name being called only to find julian, felix, torfynnand xelif, who now seemed to have white wings.
-
A frown came upon Felix's face as Julian called him by that. He grumbled a few curses not directly towards Julian, knowing he didn't hear his words. "Julian... there is a dangerous creature in the garden's perimeter. If we leave this matter unattended then surely it will strike soon enough."
-
Bjorn straightened up, "well, go on, what is this Dangerous Creature?, what has it done?
-
"We currently do not know what or who this creature is. But we found a dead succubus outside in the garden earlier. The wounds were too deep for it to have come from a mortal's blade" Felix explained to Bjorn, with a hint of "I was talking to Julian, not you" kind of tone.
-
He nodded, narrowing his eyes and almost silently mumbling to himself, "Shouts out furs' names then doesn't want you huh!"
-
Julian sighs deeply. "I hate mondays. A creature in the garden? Ill have No speak with the spirits. On an unrelated note, we are going back to america the day after tommorow. I have tickets and everything, including enough coffins for all of those who need them. Felix, your girlfriend coming with us?"
-
Felix dismissed the whole girlfriend topic and rather wanted to focus on another topic instead. "Julian? But what of my mother? Were we not going to resurrect her before we left? I think it would be for both of our best interests to start as soon as possible. Do you not agree?"
-
Julian nods. "We were. We arent now, we havent the time. But we will resurect her. My blood plane is accessable anywhere in the world I am, and doesnt change. I can work in it wherever I am. Speaking of which, at 12:00 tonight come meet me, and well work some more okay?"
-
Meiku's ears pirked up. "Master is alive!?! Yay!!!" She fluttered up a bit into the air in cheer. However, something brought her back down to earth just as fast. "But... if master is alive, then... where is he?"
At that moment, Ace crawled into his room from the window, shutting the frame closed behind him. Not wannting to do much at the moment, he slid into his still-open casket and embraced a dreamless sleep.
-
"I understand. America will definitely be refreshing to say the least." Felix turns to Xelif. "Speaking of which. You have never been there have you?"
-
at that moment, bolvar walked in the room, followed by devon. He started to say hello, and then froze, completely. When he moved again, his eyes glowed the same color of the soulfire blade he carried, his voice cold as Ice and hard as steel. "Hello julian. Its been a century or two." the blade said through bolvar.
devon looked around at the other furs and was about to ask who they are and introduce himself, but then bolvar started talking funny, and acted strange. "whats going on?" he asked, sounding alarmed.
-
(blackrose, I like how you stepped in with that bit about the future, now we have suspense back on the table.)
-
(Thanks, I thought evil Julian was too good a victim to kill of yet)
Hakiru frowns. "Im not sure where he went. Well have to hope he returns, then find him if he doesnt."
Xelif shakes her head. "Ive heard of it, and went once, but that was long ago. I was in the possession of a mortal you would know as billy the kid."
Julian actually smiles, and his eyes flare with black flames. "Hello my old foe. Have the eternities been good to you? Oh, wait, youve been locked in a book havent you?"
Meanwhile, Doc feels oddly...needy. More in need than you have ever been.
-
doc, who had (for plots sake) been following julian around practically ever since last night, playing tricks the whole time, julian somehow kept missing then, it seemed by luck, but no one was THAT lucky...he uncloaked himself, appearing near julian at the words >"back to america"< he looked pitiful his ears drooping and a single tear slid down his cheek
-
bolvar, er, the wraithblade, er, whatever, smiles coldly at julian. "yes they have, oh ancient stupid one. Can you not sense that the one you seek is your own house? You locking me in a book only allowed me time to think, and gather new powers, and then you were kind enough to let your own spawn release me. Do you want me to kill you? No, I dont wish to renew our struggle, not right now, anyways...."
devon stepped back, his hackles raised, obviously frightened. "whats going on?" he asked again, sounding on the verge of panic.
-
Felix steps in front of Julian, growling slightly. "Who are you?! Who are you to threaten him" he asked angrily.
-
Bolvar smiled cruelly and looked directly at felix. "Do not think you can stop me boy, I am older than you can imagine, and your father is my enemy, we've been at it since almost the moment he was turned..."
-
"You think you are powerful because you are older? Then I guess wisdom doesn't really come with age then" Felix smiled, knowing he insulted Bolvar directly. "Now why don't you leave before things get ugly" he told Bolvar, commanding him to leave at once.
-
Doc, suddenly you feel a pair of hands grab you, and your tugged backwards into a portal that no one else can see. A voice echos in your ear. "Awww, whats wrong?" The voice is feminine, and taunting, and strangely familiar.
Julian looks at Devon, exercising his power as Devons master. "Stay!" It wouldnt do to panic the young vampire. Then he turned back to Bolvar/the wraithblade with a smirk. "Oh, I knew you were there. I always have a plan, havent you realized this yet? You simply are too pathetic to beat me. Oh, and threaten my son and ill shove you somewhere even more uncomfortable." He then focuses on Felix. "Its not bolvar Felix, its the wraithblade, an ancient weapon of evil that drains souls from its victims."
-
the blade commanded bolvar to draw it, and he did, holding it vertical in front of him, where felix could see it clearly. "I am older than you, and more powerful than you, I was forged before transilvania was even a region, much less a sovergien nation."
-
"what tha? who are you and why do you sound like someone i know? where am i?"
-
Felix turns to Xelif. "Xelif! I need you to change" he said to her, hoping she would agree and transform him. Felix knew that since Xelif changed, his armor (and alter ego) would change. He didn't know how, but he knew it would somehow.
-
Torfynn finally awakes, slightly upset that no food was brought to him. "Gotta get my own food. even after cuddles..."
-
the blade was sheathed, but the glow in bolvar's eyes lingered. "Well, we shall see... In the meanwhile, why dont we stop trying to destroy each other and focus on protecting your.... Family." the blade said, twisting the last word into an insult. The glow left bolvar's eyes, and he collapsed, breathing heavly, and unable to move, momentarily. He could still use his senses."wha-what happened? I feel like someone went into my head and messed everything up...I think I'm gonna be sick...." he said, his voice cracking.
-
(Sorry, but combat isnt happening whtwolf, dont worry though, I plan on putting in much fighting later)
Julian smiles, eyes fading out as well, but not befor Ragnarok does toss in a "Good, youll lose anyway." Julian sighs. "Come on Bolvar." Leading him to the bathroom, he sits him infront of the tub, bringing Devon. "Watch him please." Julian then turns to torfynn. "Sorry, slight distraction, now what do you want to eat?"
You are released, and apparently are in some building. Its empty, and looks like it was a hotel. Its another bedroom, with a large four poster, and done in black velvet. The speaker steps in front of you....and its you....but different. This new you is wearing leather armor that doesnt cover much, and wielding a whip. He smiles at you. "Thats cause I am you! Oh, I was so cute! As for where, your in a place we can talk...or something else..."
-
with a sly smile Torfynn says "not the couch."
-
Felix sighs somewhat happily that he doesn't have to fight and looks over to Bolvar with a deathly stare. He couldn't tell if he was faking or if he was actually taken over by this... wraithblade. "No change necessary Xelif. Come... let us... get away from here" he said beginning to walk to another section of the castle.
-
(wasn't worried about fighting, re-read my post and the reason doc uncloaked)
"something else?" he murred softly "like wha-" then the words kicked in "HOLD ON! you can't be me, if i'm here, then you can't be there because i would be there and" he took a contently nearby sharpie and scribbled down an extremely complex equation on the entire room, including the floor and ceiling "this proves that that isn't possible, so, tell me, who are you really?"
(i suppose when future julian called a bunny "lust" it was this one?"
-
Amie, who had allso learned that Ace was missing, wandered about untill she found her master in the kitchen with a bull shark. "Master, I must inform you that Ace has vanished." She gave a bow to the bull shark, as she was still in a kimono. "Hello, sir. I do not belive we have met."
-
bolvar looked at devon, he looked sick, befoe turning around and throwing up into the toliet. It was his natural reaction to being possessed, he threw up for about fifteen minutes before finally stopping and giving a moan, slumping down to lean against the tub. "tell julian I'm sorry, and tell felix that I... Have no intention that is of my own will to kill his father....." bolvar moaned again, and passed out cold.
devon peeked into the tub, and recoiled away immediately, vampire puke isnt pretty. He wondered off to go find julian, and literally bumped into him. "Hey, um, sorry, he passed out, he also told me to tell somefur named felix that he doesnt want to kill you, and he's sorry, and that he wants to spend more time getting to know him." devon said, looking down. His collar glineted in the light, and shined a bit, he took very good care of it and himself, even the d-rings on all sides shone brightly,and he was very handsome, even without the vampiric transformation.
-
(Oops, sorry, meant the wise one, sorry!)
Julian rolls his eyes at Torfyyn, and frowns. "Well, im sure we can find something youll want to eat. Check the pantry." He then turns to Amie. "I know. Im sure hes fine, I would know if he was dead." He then notices Devon. Walking over, he tilts the youths head up to face him. "Please look me in the eyes when you speak to me. I enjoy looking at others faces when I converse."
Xelif nods. "Where do you want to go?"
(Yes, this is the disciple of lust)
The future Doc murrs softly, wrapping his arms around you and placing a deep kiss on your muzzle. "That feel real enough! I assure you, im you. We have a fox fetish. A fox boy was our first meal as a vampire. We begged julian to kill us when we were turned. Our first night we slept in Julian's coffin. Soon after that we realized our taste for males."
-
"Anywhere but here would be fine" Felix said, continuing to walk throughout the castle. He was slightly dissapointed that he wasn't able to fight, but he was sorta glad he was able to get out of it. He promised himself that he wouldn't fight anymore. He wouldn't live that life anymore, or at least he would try to. He was troubled, but his expression wasn't showing it. He wondered if Xelif was able to read his thoughts still. If she was able to, then she would be able to tell of his concerned thoughts.
-
Devon stammered, "Y-yes sir." he said quickly. "what do you want done about bolvar?" he asked, looking up at julian, "will you give his messag to that felix furson?" he added on. He felt awed to be so close to julian, his master, and the power radiated off of julian.
-
"oh really? that information is gleanable, or could have been observed, i'll ask you three questions that i have given no one the answers to yet, i am limping because of a fox, where and how did i meet him? what is the significance of today? why did i start hunting vampires?"
-
Julian smiled calmly. "Better. You have a beautiful face. Dont be afraid to show it. As for your message, I will convey it to my son. As for Bolvar, please let him rest."
Xelif frowns. "Its okay Felix. Its all okay. Its behind us. You made a good choice."
This future Doc smirks. "You are limping because you were playing a little rough with Ifrit, the red fox inside your dagger. We started hunting because the vampires killed our girlfriend. And the reason today matters, is because this is the day we plan to propose to Hennen." He grins. "Right arent I?"
-
"yes sir, what do you want me to do while he's out?" devon asked. He was thinking of pranking him, but couldnt come up with a good one, and decided it would be mean. Bolvar was unconcious, not sleeping, it wouldnt be fair. Devon was curious and wanted to meet this felix furson, bolvar had mentioned him and he didnt know who he was.
-
Julian shakes his head. "No sirs. Do whatever you want. How about you spend some time with Felix. You two are almost the same age."
-
docs jaw drops and he snaps it shut "ok, if you are me, why are you here?" he gestures at his equation "it shouldn't be possible, yet you found a way, and knowing the current me, i never take on a problem without reason"
-
devon nodded, "say, do you know where felix went?" he asked.
-
Julian closed his eyes, and concentrated for a second. "West wing, second floor, hes walking with another leopard, a female."
The future Doc smiles, and draws closer, wrapping an arm around your waist, the other hand teasing around the edge of your shirt. "Of course we found a way. And we just came bak to give ourselfs a good time. Whats wrong with that?"
-
devon nodded again, "thanks." he said, then went to go find felix. He wondered around, and he came upon the two walking together. "hi, my name's Devon." he said, bounding over and putting his paw out to shake.
-
Felix didn't shake his hand. But he did 'return' the shake with a soft, yet uncomfortable smile. "Devon. My name is Felix. Weren't you with Bolvar?"
-
"he passed out, after throwing up alot" devon said, lowering his paw. (srry, gtg now, scouts)
-
"everything, you and i know that the fabric of space and time are extremely delicate, more than anyone else except possibly bjorn, he MIGHT be on even terms with us, to come back just so i could pleasure myself...it would be frivolous and foolish, i know myself too well...i would not take that kind of risk, so if you do not wish to tell me the truth, kindly let me leave" he sensed something sinister behind his future self's motives, he had a crazy half-baked idea of why he was here
-
Future Doc just smiles, and suddenly you want it BAD. Like, more than you ever have befor. He leans up and nibbles the base of an ear. "Sorry hun, im still you. Besides, I know us beter than you think. This is exactly the kind of thing we'd do."
-
"damnit....." doc drags himself over to the bed, and the rest shall be censored
-
After your escapade with yourself (which raises questions best left unanswered) You blink, and are in your room, perfectly normal....with one exception. On your neck, on the left side, you have a small black butterfly mark across the fur, almost like a tattoo mixed with a hickey.
-
Meanwhile, in the future of darkness....
Julian crossed the empty courtyard. Thick brambly roses grew in abundance, sad reminders of the places former glory. Julians cloak made no noise as he traveled to the beautiful marble tomb. The gate opened at his touch, and he advanced down into the darkness. The interior was cool and dark, with a faint smell of vanilla. He sat heavily beside the two tombs inside. One held the body of a lovely female Leopard, the glass tops showing her undecaying beauty. The second case was smaller. A young leopard rested inside the coffin, his face a peaceful mask of sleep. Looking between the two cold bodies, Julian began to weep, bloody tears rolling down his face. The memories filtered unbidden into his head. The vampires had been discovered. There were peace talks. Dhampirs like Felix were choosen to bridge the cap between living and dead. At one peace talk, things became violent. Julian had raised Maria, and he and Felix has long settled their differences. They were a family. Sure, the talks between Felix and Julian were akward sometimes, but still. Xelif and Felix had even had a cub, an adorable leopard, with tiny wings. Then that was shattered. The yelling escalated. Julian had tried to help regain order, but then there was a muzzle flash, and suddenly blows were being exchanged.....and then it happened. As if in slow motion, Felix had suddenly stiffened, crimson blooming across his chest like a rose. No matter what Julian had done, nothing worked. It was terrible. Maria withered and died within the week. Xelif couldnt stand it, and fled back to heaven with the cub. And yet, things went on. It was like no one cared....It was terrible. to terrible, it couldnt be! Julian had vowed to show humans something to fear. They killed innocents for no reason? Well, hed kill thousands. And his cause was just! Survival of the fittest. The weak are eaten. Thats how life works...
-
doc runs back down to julian and dismisses the encounter as a dream, not noticing the butterfly, he stops julian and drags him away to talk quietly "julian, i can't leave, i'm in love"
-
the future.....
the leopard slunk into the tomb, he rubbed up against julian, seeking to comfort his master and friend. "it wasn't your fault." he projected, trying to sooth him. He had grown quite close to julian, ever since felix had died. He nuzzled julian, he wouldnt mind if he was thrown across the room, julian did that often when he tried to comfort him.
-
"besides, I wanted to meet ya, it ain't fun, hanging out with someone who's passed out, and I thought that you might be better company." devon added, hoping to start an actual conversation.
-
bolvar woke, and felt lost. He knew where he was, but he just felt, well, out of it, so to speak. He got up and left the restroom, wandering around the mansion aimlessly, then bumping into a fur that seemed familiar, "Have we met already?" he asked, putting his paw out to shake. "my name is Bolvar."
-
terrance grunted and shook the furs hands "yeah, your'e the kid that seperated my soul from doc's...i'm terrance"
-
Bolvar thought a moment, "when did I do that? I dont recall splitting any souls recently." he said
-
"before i took away your sword" he grinned "and then doc and i brought you back here "it was shortly after you killed bjorn"
-
bolvar laughed nervously, he was trying to forget that night. "haha, ah yes, well, er, um, I got a new one." he said, twisting to show the sheathed wraithblade.
-
"you seem nervous, don't worry, i hold no grudge against you" he motioned for you to follow him and he walked past a white line that stopped you, you could not touch it, nor could you jump it or walk over it and opened a chest, pulling a sword from it "holy brine, basicly seawater made into holy water, this is the salt from it, no supernatural creature can cross it, and nothing they control can affect it, the perfect trap...or barrier" he steps over the line and hands you your sword "i believe i may be able to trust you now?"
-
In the future: Julian doesnt actualy harm Bolvar. For once, he stroked his paw gently over Bolvar's head. "It was my fault Bolvar. All my fault...."
Julian sighs at Doc. "Which one was he? Youve been with....how many men since we arrived in japan? If you could get STD's youd be screwed. Hey, when did you get my symbol as a tattoo....?"
-
ignoring the question doc reaches in his pocket and pulls out a jewelry box "think hennen will like it? i almost killed myself making it" when you reach out to take the box, you can feel the gravitational field around doc is just enough to keep him on the ground, most of his bones are shattered and splintered, and if he had been mortal he would be a pancake, he gestures for you to open the box, when you do the light hits a platinum band and a deep purple diamond that makes your face practicaly light up a little from the refracted light
-
Julian smirks, and lifts the box, carefully so he doesnt drop it. After he looks at it for a while, he closes the box and hands it back, sighing loudly. "You really do love him dont you?"
-
"more than anyone...but julian...does hennen have to stay here?" he looks almost ready to cry
-
Julian pulls Doc close into a hug, purring deeply. "Doc, I dont control Hennen, and neither do No or Hakiru. He'll do what he wants. But remember. Fey are notorious for their fleeting passions. He may, some day far down the road, tire of you. Could you habdle that?"
-
"no i can't, but if he decides he does not love me, then he never did, but if i never try, will i ever know?" he coughs up a bit of blood onto your shoulder "julian, full body fracture, i think a rib is going in my lung!"
-
Amie, who had been standing in the kitchen gor quite some time now, was ready with a roll of papper towels. "My medical knowledge is limited at best, so this is all I can do," she explained, cleanning up Doc's mouth and Julian's shoulder. "Please infotm me if there is anything further I can due to aid you, Mr. Aaron."
-
bolvar hissed, and recoiled. "take that thing away from me!" he pleaded, shielding himself from nagrarok with an arm. The blade's wrath could be felt clearly, and it burned. He was an undead thing, and it was a holy weapon, he could never wield it again, he is what it existed to destroy.
the future........
bolvar purred, and was glad he wasn't thrown across the room for once. "master, what is your favorite color?" the way he said master made it sound like the highest term of endearment.
-
terrance raised an eyebrow "you fear it, yet you have not even tried it" he pulled his sword from his back, and it lit with algelfire "mine is a holy blade as well, yet doc wielded it with no discomfort other than it's weight" he grabbed bolvars paw "it is not the blade, but the feelings towards it, you trained your blade to destroy the supernatural, it still thinks of that as it's duty, and you are of course supernatural, you must assert yourself as the blades weilder, it's master, and retrain your companion" he began to pull his and bolvars paw slowly towards his own sword, still alight with angelfire, and he placed both their paws on it, the sword uttered a brief hiss of anger but terrance frowned and it silenced, and nothing more happened "do you understand now?"
-
bolvar frowned. "yes, but would I not have to get rid of the wraithblade to wield it once more?" he asked, and then cried out in pain as the wraithblade heard what he said. "YOU SHALL NOT BE RID OF ME, O INSOLENT ONE!!!" it thundered in his mind, then foced him to his knees with pain. It blasted him once more with its ire, and he lay there, breathing heavily, eyes wide and full of pain.
-
In the future: Julian chuckled. "An odd question. I suppose its purple. Or perhaps black. Why do you ask?"
Julian stood back slightly. "First of all, stop breathing. Your body mimic's breath because your used to it. How did you injure yourself. Thank you Amie."
-
"You... wanted to meet me? I find that hard to believe. Explain. Why" Felix questioned.
-
In the future: Julian chuckled. "An odd question. I suppose its purple. Or perhaps black. Why do you ask?"
Julian stood back slightly. "First of all, stop breathing. Your body mimic's breath because your used to it. How did you injure yourself. Thank you Amie."
"julian, i have a secret to tell you, over a certain point my gift becomes a double edged sword, the more pressure i put out, the more it will strain my body, and the more damage it will cause, julian i molded platinum with only the heat made by compression"
-
"Then be more careful, you shouldnt injure yourself. Also, in mythology kitsune were very faithful, so try not to worry. I was just trying to warn you. In honesty, I doubt Hennen would leave you."
-
doc ran off to find hennen and took julian and madame no with him "hey um" he sweated and gulped "would you guys like to go out to dinner? seeing as we are leaving soon?" later that afternoon after dinner doc got down on one knee "Hennen, will you marry me?"
-
Hennen looks shocked, and extremely nervous. "Um..wow...I um......." He swishes his tails for a few seconds, then drops to his knees and tackles you into a hug. "Yes!"
-
"well, I had heard your name tossed about and I didn't know who you are, and as I said, it isnt fun hanging out with a guy who's passed out." devon said.
in the future: bolvar changed to an anthro, and left the tomb. He scaled to its top, and placed his hand on its spire.he concentrated, and a beam of purple light shot into the heavens, he took his hand away and it stayed. "julian, come and see." he said, a small gift for the one who took him in.
-
In the future: Julian walked out of the darkness, sealing the tomb behind him, and leap easily to the roof, looking up into the sky. "Its beautiful my friend."
-
"a small gift" bolvar said. (gtg, my phone has low battery.)
-
Julian smiles, without menace or anger, for the first time in eight years. "It is still appreciated my friend..." He looks at the purple light, inscribed into the dark sky.
-
doc cried out in pain "ahh! bones...still regrowing!" he gets up slowly "hennen, i don't mind at all staying here with you...but do you want to come with us?"
-
Hennen frowns and pulls back. "Ah! Sorry! You...You mean to america? I dont know...I mean, Japan is my home....But, if your going, then of course I will come!"
-
"are you sure? it's a big change and you don't have to come" he hugs him back carefully "julian, do you know any way to speed up the mending of bones?"
-
Julian considers. "Drinking the blood of elder vampires, dragons, or angels speeds up healing to almost instant. Drinking mortal blood helps less, but still some, while its also a good idea to learn a few necromancy spells, because negative energy heals us as well."
-
Both Meiku and Amie had come to the dinner, and clapped at the touching moments. Hennen's proffesion made Meiku think about her deal with her master- and thusforth, she worried about her missing master, wondering if he was okay...
Ace had woken up at dusk, watching the sun set through his window. As soon as light mutted itself to a faint purple, Ace exited his room via the window. He could have easily stayed and carved up a few more succibi, but something drew him to the city. Once he got to the metropolis, his nose picked up two very powerfull sents- food and blood.
Clutching his now growling stomach, he looked around at all the restraunts untill he spied an odd sight- the people that he had known two days before where circled around a rabbit and a multi-tailed fox. Doc and Hennen. From the looks of it, one of them had just proposed.
He made a bee-line for the employee entrance, wanting to re-aquaint himself with the group.
And, get those 5 souls.
-
The future(Final post in the future for awhile).....
Bolvar nodded, and he leapt down, returning to his feral leopard form that julian prefered. "Anything for you, anything at all." he thought to him, slinking through the roses and various plants to the massive, towering, hyper-advanced citadel that he and julian called home.
"Get up." the blade uttered in bolvar's mind, commanding him to rise. bolvar did so, and he was fearful of the blade now, he regretted ever summoning it. "Find julian." it commanded, and he did as he was told. he ran into julian on chance. he was becoming a servant to a hunk of sentient metal, and he hated it. "Get used to it, You are my avatar now." it said, reading his thoughts. he hoped that maybe julian will notice that something is wrong and try to help him, but the chances of that were small, if they existed.
-
"I see" Felix said nodding. "I suppose you can accompany us, for now at least."
-
As Ace moved through the city, he didnt notice the shadowy figure that moved behind him on silent feet, and ashen wings. He didtn see the strange wolf who stalked him.....But the wolf saw him. However, he would wait for now. Far more interesting to see what transpired.
Julian is clapping happily at the happy couple. "A toast! To Hennen and Doc. May their lives be happy, may their future be smooth,....and may their bedroom be soundproof!" Tossing a wink he drained his glass. Soon afterwords, he stumbled from the table, a sick feeling that had nothing to do with the drinks. He found Bolvar, drawn to him like a moth. Suddenly, he heard that familiar, silky voice in his head. "Trouble, be aware my avatar." Julian's eyes burnt with black flame as he gazed at bolvar. "Hello Bolvar. Release your hold wraithblade, you shall not have this one."
-
"No, this one is mine." The blade said, possessing him again. "I like him, he's gullible, and hey, he's from the future."
Devon nodded, "So, you're a vampire too?" he asked.
-
Felix felt nearly insulted as Devon asked him that question. He looked at Devon with eyes that didn't really like the question. "I'm half vampire" he plainly stated.
-
Julian willingly gave Ragnarok control, and the blade smiled through Julian's body. "Remember ancient one, I have been gifted with the power of endings. And I can end you quite easily..."
-
"Yes, but you know that you'll end him as well." Bolvar, no, the wraithblade smiled cruelly. "I am not giving him up so easily."
Devon kinda shrunk back as Felix looked at him with those eyes, "S-s-sorry, I meant no offense." the boy said, plainly frightened by what he saw in felix's eyes.
-
Ragnarok frowned. The blade spoke true, the powers of the apocalypse, and the four horsemen, cared only about destruction, and would slay the youngling. Personally, he didnt understand why they didnt just tear the leopard apart, but his avatar cared for the boy like a son, so he wouldnt slay him. Ragnarok crossed his arm. "What do you want old one? Surrely you arent still trying to ursurp my position?"
-
doc and hennen toasted heartily and drank deeply, making out at the table
-
The wraithblade shuddered, and clapped its paws to its head, "NO! GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" Bolvar cried, and he shot a scared, helpless look at Julian. "Please, help me." he pleaded, before shuddering again. "He will pay for that, rest assured. No, my destructive friend, I do not wish to usurp your position, but cast you into the forgotten depths of history, remove you from all knowledge, after killing your avatar." The wraithblade said coldly, a malicious grin returning to his face.
-
Felix sighed. "It is fine. I feel more mortal than anything. For you see, it is Xelif here that gives me the power I need to survive in these times" he said smiling slightly at Xelif.
-
Julians personality surfaced, and he purred reassuringly at Bolvar. "Dont worry. I would never allow that thing to keep control over you." Ragnarok then took over again. "He will do no such thing, because shortly, you shall be sentenced to oblivion." Julian removed a small black tag from his pocket, and tossed it at Bolvar. Instead of striking him however, it spread into a pentagram on the ground. "In the names of the ancient spirits, I ragnarok, spirit of the end, challenge you, wraithblade soulstealer, to a witch duel. Do you accept?"
Xelif smiles back, befor turning to Devon. "Dont let him fool you, hes a great fighter even alone."
-
The wraithblade laughed. "Accepted."
"Well, I'm no fighter. Gimme a game console and I can work magic, but I don't fight." Devon replied.
-
A similar pentagram appeared around Julian. The pentagrams prevented movement, and also turned spells into painful bindings, but eleminated their deadly power. Now, it was simply who could withstand more pain.... Ragnarok faded from Julian, appearing in front. "Julian is my sacrifice, hell take my damage. Im imagining your sacrifice is Bolvar wraithblade?" Ragnarok appeared as a muscular jet black wolf, the same one Julian's cloak shaped into. "I will allow you to make the first move."
-
"Speaking of magic... Xelif. I heard that you were once called The Darkblade. What do you suppose your... ehm... device would be called now" Felix asked curiously.
-
the wraithblade manifested as a blue transparent wraith made of soulfire.
"tsk tsk tsk, I am no fool. You have the advantage when you strike second. You shall go first." it said in its voice.
-
Ragnarok had guessed that the ancient evil would see through his ruse, but it was worth a shot. Julian called out to Bolvar. "This is a witch battle. The spells cannot kill you, but they will hurt, so be careful my friend. Also, the spells will bind you in shackles and collars, and blindfolds, representing weakness. When you can no longer move, you lose. Be strong Bolvar." Ragnarok nods, then closes his eyes. "Black gale, tear at him! Like a thousand razors!"
Xelif thinks. "I guess I would be the lightblade now..."
-
Bolvar stiffened slightly, the gale tore at him, and the pain was intense, but he had felt worse, years of emotional death deadens your body to pain, and it becomes a rare sensation.
the wraithblade laughed, "I chose well. Fury of a thousand souls, take him!!"
-
You see as the winds rip at bolvar and fade, a small manacle appears around Bolvar's wrist, and it hurts. Ragnarok frowns. "No. Wall of shadows!" But the spell is to fast, and lashes partway around the shield. Julian grits his teeth, and a collar appears around his neck. Ragnarok growls. "Light. Sharp piercing. Cut him to ribbons."
-
"Interesting. I will be sure to keep that in mind" Felix said smiling softly at her. He yawned and felt tired for some reason. "I think I might go to sleep for a while. Xelif? Would you mind keeping Devon company? You may accompany me if you wish."
-
the wraith pointed at bolvar, and a shield burst into being, after a portion of the spell got through. Bolvar grimiced slightly. The wraith turned to julian, "pain. Pain of the anguished souls of hell. Obliterate him."
-
This time Ragnarok smiles, and doesnt even raise a spell of defense. Julian howls as his body is immolated by the flaring souls, then subsides to whimpers, as a thick pair of metal cuffs bind his legs. Ragnarok simply smiles. "Death, war, pestilence, famine. I call upon the. Apocolypse!"
-
bolvar screamed as the spell overtook him, the wraith smiled coldly and watched. As it faded, bolvar stood there whimpering, his ankles bound in thick cuffs, he stopped whimpering after a moment and prepared himself. The wraith smirked. "How nice of you to play your ace, when I have yet to play mine." he brightened and the soulfire of his body grew visibly brighter. "Soulfire, the cleansing brilleince, the searing pain, the endless torment, the anguish of the dead and the lost, SOULFIRE, BURN HIM TO NOTHING!!!" it shouted.
-
Ragnarok smirked coldly, and his eyes bruned with black flames that only promised destruction and oblivion. "No wrathblade. You see, destruction is absolute, inescapable. Destruction cares nothing for the sorrow and destruction it causes. Souls, flee. Turn like the flock befor your shepard. You shall do no harm." Despite the potent protection spell, the soulfire still burns Julian badly. His cry of torment is silenced by the muzzle and blindfold that covers his face, along with a manacle on his right paw. Ragnarok frowns. "Very well my foe. You force my hand. Destruction. Pure, absolute. Ash, fire, nothing. I judge thee Wraithblade. I weigh your soul, and find you wanting. JUDGEMENT!"
-
the wraith was caught off guard, his last spell had been one that had always brought anyone, or anything to a husk, or ashes. He was too shocked to protect bolvar, who screamed and howled in pain until it was cut off by the muzzle that appeared, alongside the blindfold, and by the time the spell was through, he laid there, tears of pain streaming down his cheeks, completely immobilzed and bound. "No... This cannot be.... HE IS MINE!!!!!" the wraith screeched, flying at bolvar, intening to enter his mind and kill him from the inside.
-
Ragnarok smiled, phasing back into Julian, who clucked his tongue like a mother scolding a naughty child. "Ah ah ah." He then removed another tag. This one was white. He tossed it at Bolvar. And it was again, not an attack. It was an exorcism tag. A potent necromancers tool to protect furs from immaterial undead. "He is not yours Wraithblade." Julian smiled darkly, walking forward, his words weaving a spell. "You are his. You are a tool. You are only here so long as you serve your masters purpose. If you fail in your duties, you will be cast aside as the useless thing you are. Cling to your memories wraith, for they are all that remains of your past power."
-
"NOOOOOOOOOOoooooo!!!!!!" the wraith cried as it was sucked into its blade, trapped there forever. It retained its sentience, but none of its power to possess the wielder, it could only advise. Bolvar stood, very shaky and on the verge of collapse. He stumbled towards julian, "Thank you." he said, his voice cracking, before falling heavily towards julian. He seemed to lack the atrength to stand on his own.
-
Julian pants heavily. "No problem....Bolvar. Now....if youll excuse me.....im going to.....pass out now...." And he collapsed into unconciousness, the strain of such powerful magic simply depleting his energy reserves for the time.
-
doc had tried to run forwards, but madame no had stopped him, telling him that they would not die but that he was not afforded the same protection, now he pushed her arm out of the way, after they dragged the pair back to the castle and let them rest, julian slowly awoke "julian...what...was that?" he then remembered a the tattoo on his neck and what had transpired "julian, i need urgently to speak to you"
-
Julian groaned and curled into a fetal position for a while. When he finally uncurled, he looked at Doc. "That was a wraith, a powerful undead creature. What is it?"
-
"the tatoo you mentioned? i know where i got it, i thought it was just a dream, but well a future me somehow came back in time and" he blushed at this point "we went for a walk, i woke up in my room but if this was a tattoo then i would have scar tissue under it, as fast as regeneration is, regeneration in and of it's self creates scar tissue, you said this was your mark, correct?"
-
Julian sighs. "Why do all your stories havve you getting laid? But more to the point, yes thats my mark. Why would you from the future give you my mark? Thats my butterfly."
-
he grinned "because that is when a man is the most vulnerable, when he is so lost in his pleasures that he cannot even notice the knife being pulled across his throat, but as to why, i have no clue...could he be from the future with the evil you?"
-
Julian considers. "Maybe. But if so, I dont see any purpose in pleasuring you. Did he make any coherent, relevant noises?"
-
he raised an eyebrow "we both made a lot of noises, anything specific?"
-
Julian rubs his paws over his temples. "Okay, any noises that were words, that werent either compliments, crude orders, and not cursing."
-
"i don't remember....how about i just tell you the entire thing?" he began to recount the entire scenario, leaving out olly the bits he knew for a fact were completely irrevalent "and then i woke up in my room"
-
Julian frowns. "Ugh, that was STILL more than I needed to know. That strange power to command your body though...it sounds familiar. But no, I wouldnt be that stupid....unless.....oh god..." He looks very upset, then looks back at you. "Doc....youve just come in contact with lust...."
-
"huh? i always lust....especially foxes, what's the big deal?"
(sorry, for some odd reason it isnt showing in active topics, so it took me a few to realize it updated)
-
Julian shakes his head at you. "No. Lust. A powerful, ancient evil. Empires have risen and fallen at the command of lust. Lust takes control, lust corrupts, lust manipulates.
-
"so what...i don't feel any different, besides, what's the worst that could happen?"
-
Julian shook his head. "Your toying with an evil that has been around since the beginning of time! This isnt a game Doc, Lust is the worst sin. It brings the others with it. And honestly Doc....your the one here mmost likely to give in to lust...."
-
"exactly, i see no problem....if i give in to it it backs off, if you fight it it just gets stronger, that's how lust is, but honestly, i don't understand, if i had any more lust than i did a week ago, then my name would be doctor lust, i may have the least ability to fight it, but you have to admit, i have the most to control it"
-
Julian stands and crosses his arms. "And when does it cross from you controling it to it controlling you? Giving into lust invites it to fill you more. Youll become more and more corrupt by your darkness, until it consumes your entirety."
-
"ok, fine then, what do you suggest besides telling me that i'm not strong enough to control myself?" he snapped getting irritated at julian...so few people had ever trusted in him or believed in him...he thought to himself that maybe julian never did trust him, after all, he used to slay vampires
-
Julian raises an eyebrow. "First, I suggest calming yourself. Your rage invites darkness, and wrath. If you allow yourself to sink into dark emotions your mind will work against itself."
-
he glared "i am calm, so if you have ideas rather than criticisms, share them"
-
Julian shakes his head lightly, but continues. "I would suggest praying for forgiveness, odd as it sounds. Despite what the church wants us to believe, there are other gods out there. Also, sadly, you should refrain from physical pleasure for a day or two. It should loosen lusts grasp on you."
-
at these words the blood drains from docs face "y-your'e kidding right?"
-
Julian shakes his head. "Im serious as the plauge."
-
doc looses all trases of anger " i think i'd rather have the plague, so what exactly am i supposed to be asking forgiveness for?"
-
Julian snorts. "No. Plauge is worse, I promise. And not at all tasty. But, back to the point. You need to pray for forgiveness for dallying with an elder evil. Lust was the first sin."
-
(you do realize this will probably end terribly? or are you planning on that?)
"but it wasn't my fault! how was i supposed to know that that was lust, i thought it was me!"
-
(My plans are nonexistant, I make this up as I go along.....mostly)
Julian looks at you, and purrs calmingly. "If it had been Lust itself, you wouldnt have been brought back. No, youve encountered a disciple of lust. It has lust's powers, but not all Lust's godly might. It probably was you. Mortals can take on the essence of a particular ideal, and your patron sin is definatly lust. Dont take that wrong, we all have a sin we are most likely to commit. Even I do."
-
"oh...but why do i need to ask forgiveness?"
-
Julian sighs. "Because, Its BAD to sleep with the evil personification of lust Doc."
-
"but lust is a part of nature, if it wasn't for lust me or my 26 brothers and sisters wouldn't be here...." he shuddered faintly and muttered "and they wonder why i avoid the holidays..."
-
Julian nods. "Yes, in moderation. But lust, even a disicple of lust, is extremely overpowering. It taints the soul."
-
"um julian" he fidgets a little "i've never prayed to anyone or anything"
-
bolvar was much worse off than julian. Julian had been attacked by the spirit of a blade, granted, a powerful spirit, but it was nothing compared to ragnarok's might. He laid on the couch, his breath(or rather, his imitation) came in long, slow, ragged gasps. He moaned, and turned over, "it hurts....it alll hurts.....why does it all hurt, julian?" he moaned, tears of pain still rolling down his cheeks. His whole body was on fire, it hurt to think.
-
One Ace was done with the two dish-washers out back on their smoke break, he walked into the hecktic kitchen to find that his atraction to the place had severely diminished. No way, he thought as his face behind the mask grew a pherturbed look. They LEFT!?!?
He was just about to do something about the sue chef barking at him, but as he turnd to confront, another's blade did the job. The two murderers looked at eachother, and Ace found himself looking at a disobedient reflection. "Hey, kiddo."
"Who are you?" Ace asked with a tone of malice.
The other Ace laughed. "Isn't it obvious? <I'm you>"
-
(Curious to see where Ace is going...)
Julian went over to Ace, kneeling and stroking his hair. "Youll have to fight a little harder. Im sorry Bolvar." He truely was. Felix was his child, and Doc was his best friend, but there was a significant difference. Bolvar was his, as close as a mother to their child. Bolvar was of his bloodline. Julian's tail thrashed around. "Doc, praying is easy, its just a matter of who you pray to. Most gods can absolve you of this sin.
-
doc prayed and asked for forgiveness in an somewhat awkward manner, he stood "um julian, i don't suppose you have a chastity belt?"
-
Julian actually blushes for a second, and goes up to his room, returning with a small metalic piece. "This is made of adamantium, you cant break it. Ill keep the command word, it doesnt have a lock."
-
"and why exactly do you have it?" he giggles and puts it on "your'e sure it is indestructible?"
-
Julian smirks. "Ive been known to have some fun as well. But, serious. Yes, adamantine is the hardest metal in the mortal world. Metals from the other worlds have....odd effects. You dont want them near your valuables if you catch my drift."
-
Bjorn strolls in, oblivious to what is happening. "Julian! Doc! how are you. sorry about festering in my room all day. I've been working on something" he looked at Doc, "Say, what was this experiment you wanted me for a while ago? i am curious. also, how are you finding the book?"
-
"the book is very good, but as for the experiment we will have to speak of it in private" he looked over at julian "y'know...i wouldn't mind having some fun with you right now"
-
Julian smiled, then leaned in and said clearly. "Lock." The belt tightens to a slightly tight pressure. "Wait a week and we can play. For now, your going to go the week without. Sorry." He then turns to Bjorn, the hint of a sadistic smile in his eyes. "Hello my friend. I was worried youd decided to sleep for eternity."
-
Bjorn looked puzzled for a moment, then smiled and threw his head back, "oh that's what you meant! ha! i have just been busy is all. and sleeping for eternity? i dont plan on that anytime soon, hibernation is for ferals" he scoffed.
-
Julian smirked. "Yes, Doc is going to go a week without getting any. Im not sure mr. Bjorn, several furs I know have hibernated, or at least slept for several days."
-
Bjorn looked surprised, then laughed, "Well you know what they say about rabbits hahaha! no offense doc. and who were these hibernators? dragons! ha! also, did i hear something about unearthly metals? i have a few if you wanna see" He shook his head "Oh listen to me eh! trying to get you to look at metals and ores, reminds me of my childhood collecting marbles and showing them off, how sad" he chuckled, "Anything interesting been up?"
-
Julian chuckled. "Sorry, just telling Doc that it might not be a good idea to put a magical metal around the most important part of his body. Id love to see your collection if you dont mind."
-
"Well lets see, i have a Dwarven metal ingot, The method of producing these ingots was known only to the dwemer and hence was one of many secrets lost with the Dwemer, most of the stuff in mechanus is made from it.
i have an Obdurium cog from the clocktower of time, which is stronger than adamantine if you didn't know. i have Orichalcum.and tons more.
I even have a vial of red matter, which creates a black hole when it comes into contact with nuclear matter. I have used a black hole before. it isn't fun. yes it compresses matter into a singularity, but, it also changes time and space, meaning you can use it to travel in time if you make sure the path is escapable, but that vial is locked away somewhere, VERY safe."
-
Julian perks up in interest. "Fascinating! You have much knowledge of these metals. Have you considered the path of the artificer? I think you would be good at it. I have a collection of books on witchcraft and hexes if youd like to see them."
-
Bjorn tilts his head interested, "Artificer? i may have been around for a long time but I've never heard of an artificer before? as for books, in my lifetime, i must have read a library's worth" he smiled softly at Julian.
(OOC: i'm so boring for a 16 year old, that's what ya get when you're raised by grandparents. i even wear a waistcoat, long trench coat, trousers, shoes, and a pork pie hat! even my grandparents think its...different. i don't like being a sheep and following what everyone else wears though. bit of a random comment but, i put it cause i read a lot and that may seem boring to some. i'm rambling randomly aren't i? sorry :P)
-
Julians tail swished happily. "I love books. Old spellbooks, newer books, any kind are amazing. An artificer is one who enchants metals and other magical items with magical powers. Im a witch, I can craft a broom, or make potions, and wands, and staffs, candles, incense and whatnot, but artificers can inffuse mana of several different things into their items."
-
Bjorn continued to smile, happy that someone was genuinely interested. "I already have a job, but i will definitely try it as a hobby, a witch you say? you may be able to do all of those things but..." he pulled out a polished silver stopwatch held it up to Julian and pressed a button on the left.
everything froze. he walked behind Julian and placed his head next to Julian's ear, then pressed the opposite button, on the right. and everything was normal again. "...can you freeze time itself?"
he grinned mischievously, "one hour a day is the max i can get, its enough to do whatever i need to if i am in a hurry, plus any longer and i get a headache"
-
Julian jumped as Bjorn's voice appeared in his ear, then turned with a grin. "No, I cant. But can you do this?" He lifted a paw, and thought, then grinned. "Ever seen beastly?" Pointing, he chants, and suddenly there is a small hiss and a black butterfly mark appears on your cheek.
-
Bjorn laughs, "HA! and what's this supposed to do? better not be permanent" he tries rubbing it off.
edit:(OOC, ya mean the tattoos right?)
-
(yep, thought they looked so cool)
Julian just smiled. It comes off when I say it does." The mark fades. "It can be used to curse you, or I can make it a scar."
-
Bjorn raises an eyebrow at this, "I'd rather not feel the effects of that, if you don't mind. heh! how do ya like the stopwatch? made it myself" he straightened up proudly, "you remember i said about that Obdurium cog?" he tapped the stopwatch, "It's in here. i replaced it, and nobody asked for the old cog, so i thought hell, i might as well as use it" Bjorn looked over at Doc, "Now then about our chat on the matter of that experiment"
-
"so bjorn, are you ready to begin our experiment?"
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
back in hennens room he was packing docs and his stuff, when he found a old book tossed aside he carefully opened it only to discover that it was written in old english "so thats why he tossed it aside, this is.....amazing" he read through the first three chapters in an hour and it got to the usage section "well i'm up for something new" he took a silver ornately decorated dagger that he had found in the front of the book, doing a s the book said he took a blank scroll and inscribed runes on it in blood, the blood faded and the slash on his paw made a strange looking bindrune, continuing he drew a circle in blood as the wound healed and stood inside it rapidly inscribing runes within and without the circle he focused, as the book had said and concentrated on the point of his paw for a short burst, tapping it in the very center of the circle
(summon-tri-elemental hydra
class-huge (penalty of three, will be out for three days)
size-medium
intelligence- above human
magic-regenerative, ice, fire, ligntning
ability-extremely high
biggest asset-regen, magik
common uses-making things not exist)
(making hennen more combat effective....done)
(btw he is fey and has a natural affinity for magik, so....he summoned a large, his summon count for a day is limited to 17 counts)
he promptly stared at it for several minutes and pointed at the balcony "go"
"you do realize i am smarter than human?"
it jumped off the balcony and promptly strode in through the front door, easily sniffing out the room doc was in "um doc? i have a new favorite book!"
-
Bjorn clapped his paws together and smiled revealing his pearly white teeth, "I Will be ready as soon as i know what it is, wouuld you be so kind as to enlighten me?"
-
"holy ***** hennen! what the hell?! where did you find a three headed dragon?"
"i'm a hyda"
"IT TALKS!!!!???"
-
Julian looked up at the large hydra now standing in the library. For a second, he just stares, and then he breaks the silence. "WHY IS THERE A LARGE HYDRA IN THE LIBRARY!!!!! THIS ISNT MY HOUSE! IF IT GETS BROKE, I HAVE TO PAY FOR ANTIQUE WOODS AND THEN REBUY ALL THE FURNITURE!!!!!"
-
Bjorn just stared....cringing, wondering which head to stare at
-
hennen looked at julian sheepishly "well ya see, i don't really know how to make him go away..."
-
"my name is korin"
-
Julian smacks himself in the face. "HENNEN!" Taking several deep, calming, and utterly pointless breaths, he points at the hydra. "Find out how to get this thing out of here befor it breaks something! Where did you even learn to summon it?" Turning to the hydra, he frowns. "Korin, dont break anything!"
-
Bolvar shuddered, and he lay still, his eyes closed. "Julian... Can I ask you a few things..." His voice was full of pain, it would fade in due time of course, but right now, unlife was living hell for him. He had never felt this much pain, ever.... Ragnarok was indeed the spirit of the end.
-
Julian immediatly was next to the couch, purring at the leopard. "Yes, anything."
-
"Take this" Bolvar cast the wraithblade at julian and his eyes burned with hatred. "Destroy it, never allow it to be seen again." He laid back down, and closed his eyes again. "Please, take me somewhere, and send me into a sleep of no feeling, This, this feeling there are no words for... Help me." He pleaded.
-
Julian picked up the blade, and his eyes burnt with black flame. "It will be destroyed." Lifting Bolvar up, he carries him to his bedroom, lays him down, and presses a paw to his forhead. Julian chants deeply, intoning a prayer to the witch goddess hecate. The prayer is successful this time, and a deep sleep falls upon Bolvar, a sleep he will not waken from except in the case of the pain fading or powerful danger.
-
Bolvar murmured "Thank you." softly before slipping into the blissful sleep that julian had prayed for. he looked peaceful, for the first time since julian had seen him. he relaxed, his features softening, and his mouth relaxed into a peaceful, content, smile.
Devon felt that he probably shouldnt stick around the two love birds, and wandered through the castle, winding up in julian's room on chance. he saw bolvar, "What happened? is he dead?" he asked, going over to julian's side.
-
Xelif shakes her head as Devon walked off. "No, I need some rest as well."
Julian shook his head as he looked at yet another of his "children". "No youngling, hes sleeping. He was injured gravely trying to fight off an evil spirit." Julian sat on the bed near the fot, watching over Bolvar. "Is there something you wanted to speak about?"
-
Devon sighed. "I don't know... That's the problem, I don't know. What is this new life like? What is my purpose, everyone here except me seems to have some sort of connection, or a backstory, I don't. I feel alone, that felix guy.... he seems beyond me, and in love with this xelif furson. I don't have anything to do, no purpose." he said, sounding lonely.
-
"Very well Xelif" Felix said nodding heading over to his quarters, trying not to look tired.
-
Amie happened to be walking past the library, and saw the hydrastanding there. With Shen-Tzu being her best buddy upon making it to Japan, however, she merely looked up at the creature with respect. "There is a Chinese Lung in the lake outside, if you would like some company, sir."
Meiku had taken up a guard post in front of Ace's room again, silently worrying about her master...
***
Ace (well, our Ace; the other Ace did not have the mask) took a tone of disbelief. "Really? Your me?"
The new Ace winced as if the mock was bladed, but a smile played wide on his lips. "Ouch. Talk about faithless. Was I really that rude when I was younger?" He looked challengingly at the current Ace. "Tell ya' what; I can call you Buthead and you can call me the name I've gone by for five years now- Envy."
Ace looked at 'Envy' and took a step back in shock. "When do I get that name?"
Envy straitend himself up to his full height and looked at his claws with contempt. "Whenever Julian becomes world emporer after the death of Felix, in about 15 years." He looks challengingly at Ace. "He also killed her."
"Her?"
A chuckle. "The "her" that has been taking up a good portion of our mind for quite a while, now."
It clicked in Ace. "No way... but, I was gonna-"
"Save it." Envy demanded. "At least your in a position where you can change that."
"... Huh?"
Envy smiled and looked up, like he was dealing with a moron. "I'm saying that I want you to change the future, Buthead. Ya gotta get away from all the entitties and focus on what really matters."
Ace took a defensive stance. "Hey! This entitty is helping me! It's giving me power-"
Envy shook with rolls of laughter. "Rich! And you believe all that? All the stuff it wants you to?"
Ace stood up to his full height again. "It is truth..."
Envy smiled. "Go back to Hikaru and No's place, and find a book called The Gray. Read it, then decide for yourself if the thing that brands you is truth."
LIES!!! the voice in Aces head rang out, sending out a masive migrane to the vampire. "Nrgh..." it wasn't to serious of an attempt, but he did make a pot-shot at Envy with his claws. Whatever he touched turned to a thick smoke.
"Feisty. I like it," Envy glowered, fading away. "I'll check up on you later; we can talk again then. Untill next time, Buthead!" With that, he faded.
-
Julian stretched a paw out, scooping the fledgling closer to him, and licking across his head. "You have eternity. Anything you want to do, you can. You can be, or do, anything and everything."
Xelif began to wander off in search of a suitable resting place.
-
hennen looked around frantically, realizing he had left the book upstairs and there was no way for korin to get out without breaking a large statue that was beside the door "but i-"
"you can cancel my summon by drawing a circle on my back"
hennen pricked his finger with the summoners blade and drew a simple circle, there was a puff of smoke and korin was gone, the smoke setting off a fire alarm
hennen ran up to the room and fetched the book, running after julian "julian korin is-" at that moment the first floor fire sprinklers went off "gone....hold on" he ran down the hall and turned the shutoff valve for the sprinklers off and ran back to julian "i learned to summon him from this, it was with docs stuff but doc can't read old english" he handed him the book
-
Julian looked up with almost comical surprise, even allowing a slight "Mew?" To escape him befor he took the book. "Interesting. I remember this tome. A book dealing with summoning various creatures. I prefered undead, who arent summoned with conjuration, so I never kept my copy. I have the advanced version, as well as a book of espers that can be summoned, if youd like to see them."
-
Amie nodded at the situation, then asked Julian if their was anything she could help with. Like, packing, for example.
Ace had made his way back to the manor, and was crawling into his room again when his foot froze up on him and he fell on the floor. The noise sent a shreiking Meiku away from the door, running to find Hikaru.
In the dead time that no one was around, Ace tugged at the door, found it locked, then sliced and kicked it down, silently slnking through the hallways to the library. The entity senced people nearby that Ace could kill, so it didn't bother crippling Ace just yet....
-
Julian looked up with almost comical surprise, even allowing a slight "Mew?" To escape him befor he took the book. "Interesting. I remember this tome. A book dealing with summoning various creatures. I prefered undead, who arent summoned with conjuration, so I never kept my copy. I have the advanced version, as well as a book of espers that can be summoned, if youd like to see them."
(it is a one of a kind book, stretto wrote it)
-
(Sorry, I was assuming it to be a basic summoners tome, not her spellbook)
-
devon heard the commotion and blanched. He was frightened. "if only I were a dragon." he said, backing up and away from the commotion. There was a puff of smoke, and suddenly, a five foot five feral dragon appeared in his place, it still had the same coloring, white and black. The dragon looked at julian, panic in its eyes, and devon's voice spoke in julian's mind. "Whats going on? What happened? Why am I not me? What am I? JULIAN, WHATS GOING ON?" the voice sounded panicked, and the dragon looked panicked.
-
Julian stood. "Devon, calm down. It appears you have transformed yourself somehow into a dragon. Im not sure how...." He opened his hand, and when he closed it a black spellbook rested in his hand. "Now, lets see..." He cast a few spells, and frowned. "Im not enteirly sure how, and im not sure how to reverse it yet."
-
the dragon started hyperventilating, smoke puffing from its nostrials. "I dont wanna be a dragon, I wanna be me." devon said. There was another puff of smoke, and a hyperventilating, panicked, goth leopard stood before julian. 'h-h-how?" he asked, attempting to calm himself.
-
Julian frowned. "Devon, calm down befor I have to be drastic. Now, please tell me EXACTLY what you were thinking when you said what you wanted. I beleive we have found your dark gift."
-
devon's ears twitched, "A dark gift? What's that? I was thinking of nothing more than a dragon, and how I wanted to be one, and then 'poof' smoke and then I was one." he said, paws going out in a shrug. He still was hyperventiliating, and nervous, he wasnt calm at all still.
-
Suddenly, Meiku runs into the room, squealling something akin to "Hauntings! Bad spirits!" In Japanese.
Amie took to the pre-imtive and started packing Julian's things.
Ace had made his way to the library, and was franticakky searching for The Gray.
-
Julian snatched Devon by the shoulders and kissed him on the lips until he stopped, then let him go. "Calm down. Even without needing to breath youll still pass out." Turning to Meiku, he placed a paw on Devon's shoulder and lead him towards her. "Lead us their Meiku. Devon, a dark gift is a special magic that each and every vampire possesses."
-
devon calmed down immediately as julian kissed him. He found that he liked it, and followed him. "whats a dark gift, could you be more specific?" he asked as he bounded along after julian.
-
Julian nods. "A dark gift is diffrent among vampires. No two vampires ever have the exact same gift at one time. My gift is dominance. I can command vampires and mortals to do my bidding. Also, I have the power of glyphing. If I drain a vampire off all their blood, I gain their power. Thats partially why I am so powerful."
-
hennen looked back over the book "are you sure that this is the book you think it is? it is entirely handmade" he hands you the book back and inside it there are more pages than should exist in that small a book, in the final section there is a collection of indecipherable writings (plot sake, there is only one person who will be able to read them) and bindrunes that are clearly for entities that should never be summoned, but on closer inspection the energy flow loops back into the environment and dissipates (because it does)
in each section (divided by power of that class) every creature you will ever see in any given summoners diary is listed, with all their attributes, weaknesses, and their bindrunes, as well as a couple of pages full of variants to their bindrunes, some can be readily identified, a few look vaguely familiar and most are doable but have never been seen by your own eyes, however it surprises you, you count through and only 27% of the book is readily identifiable from other texts (13% is stuff that exists elsewhere, but that you have not read or do not remember) and at least fifty precent of the contents you are sure you have never seen anywhere (60% in actuality)
(btw the alchemy tome is not currently readable, you can access it by attempting to read the summoning tome upside down)
-
Meiku practically ran to Ace's room. Their where noises coming from- the door!!!" They where close enough to see the carnage that had come from someone breaking and... entering?
Amie had followed as well, and gasped in shock.
Ace had visually torn through half of the library, and was about to begin his look elswhere when his eyes spotted an old tome with the words 'Die Graue: Der Leitfaden für Wahrheit und Lüge' printed on the spine. Ace reached out in disbelief. No way... <The Gray: The Guide to truth and Lie>... Could this really be...? As soon as he pulled the tome off the shelf, the two halve of the false book fell along a secure hingline, revealing a small peice of paper to be the true contents of the book. Ace took it, and began reading...
The only difference between
Truth and Lie is-
WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?!?! the voice shouted, causing Ace to drop the note and hold his head in pain.
"Ghah! Why won't you let me find the truth!?!" Ace hollered at his brain.
Because their is no need to search! I AM Truth!!!
Ace took a few moments to steel himself."... Why won't you let me prove you right, then?" His voice raised again, but in conviction, not pain. "What are you hiding!?!"
The entity did not say anything, but sent a wave of pain so harsh upon the vampire that his shout rung throughout the entire estate.
Near defeated and exausted to the bone, Ace did the only thing he could do- he ran. Away from the pain, away ftom this entity, away from the manor. He stummbled on the paths in the garden, trying to outrun something that simply could not be outrun.
-
Julian surveys the room, and dispatches several spirits to find the intruder. "Meiku, im afraid thats all that can be done for now. Please make sure nothing was stolen." Turning back to Hennen, he frowns. "Odd. Ive never seen half of these....in fact, I have only seen about 20 of these beasts in any work. I assumed from those that this was the tome I mentioned, but closer examination reveals that this must be some conjurers spellbook. And these runes....I cannot dechiper them. Its odd though, this mage doesnt have the espers, yet she managed to progress past their strength....I had thought espers were required for any true summoner..."
-
Felix wakes from his slumber not too long after he intially slept, long before Xelif would wake up. He walked out of his quarters and looked at one of the servants of the household. "I would like something to drink please." The servant just rolled his eyes and continued on. As if something inside of Felix activated, Felix looked at the servant intently, expecting him to follow the order. The servant slowly nodded and soon returned with a glass of water. Felix thought it was strange... but he had just used the power... of dominance. Although he had no idea that he just did.
-
Both Meiku and Amie heard the wail (which, apperantly, none of the boys did. (: ) and covered their ears. "Was that...?" Amie began.
<That was master's voice!!!!!> Meiku exclaimed, flying out the window into the garden.
-
(Oh....I didnt read the part with the scream...... :-[ )
Julian perked up his ears and chased after the fleeing succubus. "Meiku! Your going to get yourself in trouble!"
-
doc walked behind julian and hennen "both of you, hold my hand" hennen grabbed his shoulder and hugged close to him "julian?"
-
Julian looked at him. "What is it?" but he nonetheless took Doc's hand.
-
"you ready?" before anyone has time to confirm or deny, up and down lose all their meaning, it is as if there is no up or down, just floating in space, an instant later, left becomes down and the three begin falling through the halls sideways, then right, then right again, the doors whistle by, then there is a sudden direction in...no one can be sure, sense of direction means nothing now, then a jerk in the direction you just came from, the whole world flips in vertigo and everyone lands lightly in the library, just as ace can be seen leaving "here we are"
-
Julian stumbles, groaning slightly from the sudden jerking ride. Then he sees Ace's fleeing back. "Ace?!"
-
"should i stop him?" doc looked over at the fleeing figure
-
devon thought fast, and reached into his right pocket, drawing out a yo-yo, he held the string and threw it at ace's feet, tripping him up. The idea had come to him outta the blue, and he was surprised it worked.
-
"nice move kid" doc admired this kids ingenuity "what's your name?"
-
"name's devon." he replied. "who's he?" he asked, gesturing at ace. "why's he running?"
-
Bjorn picks up the peice of paper, and looks at it, "The Gray?" he held it up, looking at doc questioningly.
-
"um....it smells like ace...and as to why, i have no clue" he looks over at bjorns paper "um, i have no clue...i think he may have been reading it, what does it say?"
-
devon looked at the bear, "who're you?" the goth leopardx asked.
-
"It claims to be the guide to truth and lie. The only difference between truth and lie is...well thats interesting" he looked at devon, "The names Bjorn, Brutus Bjorn, you?"
(Bond reference, yay!)
-
"my name is devon" he replied. He turned to look at ace. "what exactly is his connection with you all?" he asked.
-
"he is an ally, the second vampire i met in my life that i didn't kill" he grins at the kid "the occupational hazards of being a hunter" he pulled down his collar to show the scars of a not-so gentle turning "death and vampirism"
-
Bjorn raised a finger, "AH! But i'm alive now, no more vampireness. And i have got to say i am quite enjoying it. Oh and don't mind the accent i'm british." He held out a paw.
-
(um, shouldnt Ace get a chance to dodge? Auto-hits arent really fair, unless both parties agree)
Julian looked at Bjorn. "Yes, this is Devon, my newest spawn. I turned both him, and mr. Bolvar early last evening."
-
(Don't know if its only happening to me, but on this thread, the wise ones' avatar pic is copied underneath all of the profile pics on the page. Glitchy :o)
-
(if leeseetsa objects, she'll RP that ace dodges.)
-
(this is what it looks like :o. http://i1284.photobucket.com/albums/a573/bigbear1996/72dde68e46d24fb5e8500528fbc7870b_zps96e10e69.jpg (http://i1284.photobucket.com/albums/a573/bigbear1996/72dde68e46d24fb5e8500528fbc7870b_zps96e10e69.jpg))
-
devon shook bjorn's paw, and nodded, confirming julian's statement."pleasure to meet you." he said.
-
(ace could just take a retalitory action of cutting the yo-yo string, exactly the reason i have not moved in yet)
-
(hehehehe, desperate chase to catch him, and now we're all just standing around, greeting each other casually.LOLOLOL)
-
(Stage whisper to leeseetsa when she gets here: This is the part, where YOU run away)
-
(hi shrek)
-
(Sorry, guys, but tutorials come first.)
Ace summoned the smoke-blade and cut the string. Damnit! How did they recognise him so quickly? He looked at the small party, the mask giving the group a sadistic half-smile. Behind the mask, he was glairing.
... I don't see you aiding your cause...
Ace grabbed his head again, cradling it as he shook in pain.
You could easily kill them- just 3 of them!
Ace shakily stood up, using his katana as a cane. He looked upon the others once more, closed his eyes in thought, and then started a mad, shakie dash down the hall, to the garden. He needed to buy himself time to think.
"Master?!?" Meiku called out, extreamly confused.
Amie turned to Bjorn. "M. Bjorn, may I please read that?" She asked, looking over his shoulder. Meiku looked over the other, despite being unable to read.
For you see, the true message was as follows-
The only difference between
Truth and Lie is
within the self.
-
(Interesting, did you invent that yourself?)
Julian frowns as Ace runs. "What on earth....?"
-
(Don't worry, it shall all be explained by Amie. Via action!!!)
-
bolvar had awoken from the slumber, his pain gone, and was walking rather shakily in the hallway when he sighted barreling towards him "What the?" he yelped, not having enough time to dodge ace.
-
doc grabbed julian and bjorns paws, making everyone else put a paw on him, save hennen who hugged him from behind, doc glared at julian in frustration and they began to fall through the halls
-
Bjorn laughed childishly as they fell. "Reminds me of rollercoasters! I love rollercoasters!"
(Gonna be off now, sorry)
-
Julian covered his mouth. "I hate rollercoasters. Give a tiger some warning Doc...."
-
they landed carefully "sorry, just a bit frustrated"
"...damn lust" he mumbled
-
Julian lands and immediatly covers his mouth, body frozen unnaturally still. A light moan emmenates from his mouth.
-
doc grins "you ok julian?"
-
Ace pushed Bolivar to the dide as he trudged along, wavering like a violent flaim.
-
(leeseetsa, I'm expecting an encounter between bolvar and ace, thats why he woke, if its not gonna happen, then I'll put him back to sleep.)
-
(nvm)
-
(Well, Ace is running off to try and think. If you wanna, tail him to the garden and fight him there)
-
bolvar attempted to give chase, but ended up slumping against the wall, his head dizzy and pounding. He was still dizzy from all that pain of ragnarok's judgement, and realized how tired he was, he slipped into a semiconcious state, not awake, not unconcious, but in between, barely aware of what all was transpiring around him.
devon followed along with the group.
-
Ace was now rushing along the paths of the garden.
YOU FOOL!!!
The wind pressed against his weakend body, and the blood flowing through him was so sparse....
His legs gave out, and he fell to his knees and palms in front of a grotto-pond.
-
"get up." the voice said in bolvar's head. It was not any sword, but it sounded like dustin. He rose, shakily, and stumbled out to the guardian, following dustiin's commands. He came upon ace, finally recovered. "who, what are you?" he asked, not quite yet realizing that his foe had a katana, and his had nothing.
-
Julian turns an almost scary shade of pale, then vomits a pool of red blood on the floor. "Umrfff......Thats not good....."
-
"um julian? youi ok?"
-
Ace looked over at Bolvar, mask hiding the gesture.
... Why are you not doing anything?
Ace's arms shook with fatigue as he tried to move away.
NO! Get up and FIGHT!!!
Ace fell down to the ground, clutching his head and screaming again as blood spurted from behind the mask. Judging from the noises Ace made, he had gagged it all up.
-
Julian's reply was cut short by another torrent of blood, and he curled into a ball. "No.......thats not regular....I dont know whats wrong......."
-
"Master!" both Meiku and Amie screamed as they took action. Meiku flew down the garden paths, looking for Ace, or that masked figure that reaked of his sent.
Amie sat Julian up. "Master Julian! Is their anything I can do to help?!?
-
Julian pinched sharply above his nose, attempting a smile. "Yes my dear. You can kindly step back. Im afraid you smell rather delicious. As for this conditon" Here he was obliged to stop as a violent tremor shook his body. "I must chalk it up to the stress of creating 2 spawn so close toghether. Its making me fairly week. Im sure I will be fine."
-
(whoops totally forgot about my guy lol.)
Torfynn finally returns home, "Hey Julian i got some food...something you were desperately lacking."
-
Julian looked up at Torfyyn. "Hello my friend, you brought me something? How kind." He stands shakily and leans against the wall. "Oh, and Doc? Im going to get you back for that ride."
-
"oh? bring it on...later we need to get ace right now"
-
Amie nodded and backed up, wishing she could do more... "I shall go join Meiku in her search."
After a bit of deep breathing, Ace pushed himself up and summoned the smoke-blade, weilding it with his usuall left hand. He staggared foreward, towards Bolvar, and said nothing (he was far too exausted to move and talk at once). He simply took a wider stance readying for combat.
-
bolvar stepped back, actually he stumbled back. "wha-what are you doing?" he asked, his eyes going wide as he realized his life is at stake.
-
"hennen, you me, we need to go get ace now, we has been missing, there is no telling what may have happened, people may be in danger" with that he looked over at hennen "i can feel them, gravitational distortion of two bodies, if we go in a straight line they are straight ahead, hang on tight hennen, stay behind me, both hands on my shoulders" he sped through the hall, on his feet, not falling this time, he almost hit the wall...then the air around him rippled and he was gone the air rippled in the garden and hennen and doc burst through the ripple
(the trans-dimensional travel will hardly ever be used)
doc stood between ace and bolvar "stop ace, hennen, keep bolvar safe, if i can't hold ace back, get out of here, both of you"
-
"huh? Wha? Who are you?" bolvar mumbled, meaning to back away from hennen slightly, and ending up collapsing at ace's feet. He stared up at the figure, and prayed to god one last time.
-
Ace neared the cowering form, clentching at the grip of his katana.
Kill him.
The sword hand and the sword itself shook. Ace took a step back.
Why do you insist on disobeying me?
The pain started coming back. Ace curled a hand at the edge of the mask, lightly tugging at the half-decorated ornament.
REMOVE THE MASK, AND YOU DIE!!!
Ace let out another scream, this one of agony and dread. He dropped his sword and grabbed at the mask, which had steady bloodflow coming from behing it again.
-
Ace hears a soft voice inside his head. "Interesting. Lies, youve found a new host? I didnt think your tongue was that smooth. Hello young one. My name is Rathiel. Angel of ash and shadows." Those on the outside, see that the sky starts raining a light ash, almost like warm black snow.
-
"i'm docs husband, now if you would kindly stay still" hennen grabbed him and pulled him back, away from the two "the guy who will save your life provided you listen"
doc looked at ace and the katana he pulled his dagger "Afrit? i might need some help"
-
(*Truth walks in back stage* Rathiel, what 'cha doin', boi? This is Migh guest apperance!)
Ace fell down on the ground- he had lost a profuse amount of blood, and that only aided to his exaustion. As the world faded in and out, Ace felt some of the pain numb away. He calmly closed his eyes, not sure what came next.
He opened his eyes to find himself floating in the blue void again. He looked around lasily, then looked at himself- he was no longer in the colection of dark scraps, but in a garb all too familiar to him- hospital pyjamas.
He looked back in front of him, and there was the form of the entity that had caused him so much trouble.
Ace cracked the knuckles in his left hand, taking an agressive stance. Her wanted answers from this thing, and he wanted them now.
(And with that, you cannot remove the mask off of Ace's face, as it's conected to him spiritually. OnlyTruth can move the mask. I'll force you to wait for answers- g'night!
-
(backstage: Rathiel: Oh, hello truth. I was just leaving. Im going to go eat some ramen now....)
The pommel of the dagger grows hot in your hand, and a loud males voice shouts out. "HEY THERE SEXY! WOOOOOO! COOKING WITH FIRE NOW!" And the dagger bursts into flames, that dont burn your hand.
-
(um....i was gonna fight...but now i have no opponent....)
-
(true, kinda unexpected twist)
-
"so anything exciting happen while i was gone?" Torfynn asked while he carried food back into the house
-
"Who are you!?!" Ace screamed at the figure in front of him.
It smiled slowly, almost with an air of saddness. "I am Truth..."
"LIAR!!! You pulled the wool over my eyes once, you won't get that opportunity! Tell me who you really are!" Ace was furious.
The entity sighed. "No, I really am Truth."
Ace raised a fist. "I don't belive you!"
The entity rose, towering over Ace. "Would you belive me if I answered a question?"
Ace thought for a moment, then looked up at the entity. "Did I have any siblings, what country is my mother from, and what is my favorite girl name?"
"I said a question..." the being mumbled before answering. "You had two sibblings, a twin brother and a little sister; your mother was born and raised in Ireland, and you have a fondness for the female name Roxanne. Now do you believe me?"
Ace was taken aback. "Okayfineyoumaybetruth..." he muttered to himself. "But, then... who was talking to me before?"
"Who do you think? It lied to you when it told you it was me..."
Back in the garden, Ace's body rose up, free of pain. He turned to Doc, raising his sword in Doc's direction. The way the body was posed... you could tell something was up.
-
(I have no idea how to insert Felix right now. Let alone know where all of you guys are. :o)
-
(I got nothing as well. Where the heck is Devon for that matter as well?)
-
(okay, since everyone seems confused, here is the situation as I know it. Devon/Torfynn/Julian are in the hallway, Ace/Meiku/Doc/Hennen/Bolvar/Amie are in the garden, and Felix/Xelif are in the house in the sleeping area.)
Julian sat up, a light groan coming from him. "You could say that...."
-
Felix walked out into the hallway and noticed Julian and a couple others in the hallway. "Julian? May I speak with you?"
-
"Excitement without me?" Torfynn jokingly finished his sentence. "For shame i may have to punish you."
-
Julian shot a wink at Torfynn. "Oh, yeah, punish me." He then turned to Felix. "Yes?"
-
Torfynn went back to putting away the food. "Whips or chains then? Or both."
-
Julian snorts. "Don't tease if you cant deliver."
-
"I need to speak to you in private" Felix simply stated, ignoring his playful attitude.
-
Julian sighed. "Sorry Torfynn, gonna have to play later." He followed Felix. "Yes?"
-
Torfynn glanced over acknowledging glance and mutters to himself. "Doesn't think i can deliver. Ha oh i can deliver..i can most definitely deliver."
-
Felix shook his head, dissapointed for not acting serious at times like these. "Julian... Is it possible that I have powers?"
-
Julian thought. "Its possible. You are of my bloodline, so you have a VERY slim chance of aqquiring my power."
-
"Hm... I was afraid of that. For you see Julian, I think I might have gained your power of dominance. I know there is a slim chance, but I am afraid I might have gained your ability."
-
Julian's eyes widened. "Oh dear....Who did you dominate?"
-
Torfynn walked by and barely overheard their conversation. He quickly walks off knowing it's none of his business.
-
"Just a house servant. It was... of course by accident. Why do you ask Julian" Felix asked, curious to know if something was wrong.
-
Julian sighed in relief. "No, no, its just that the first time I dominated someone, it didn't end well..."
-
Felix raised an eyebrow. "Whatever do you mean Julian? I am quite curious as to know what went down. I would also like to add that I don't even know how I used the power."
-
Torfynn walked back down to the kitchen "Hey Julian want anything?!"
-
Julian looked up at Torfynn. "Yes, anything that used to be alive." Turning his attention back to Felix, he chuckled. "When you dominate someone, they do EXACTLY what you say. So if you accidently dominate a vampire, and say "bite me"..... To use your power, focus on the person, and imagine strings. Strings running from your fingers to their limbs. Then imagine them controlling them like a puppet. Then, tell them what you want them to do."
-
"I see... very well. I will heed your advice and be careful about the power of dominance and the words that I will speak in the future" Felix said bowing slightly.
-
Torfynn decided to play a cruel joke on Julian he dragged a body up the stairs. "Here you go Julian."
-
Julian frowned at Felix as he left. "Don't bow, that's odd. Later, we will go work on our project, deal?" As he walked into the hallway, he stopped and looked at Torfynn, slapping a paw over his face. "Why do you have a body in the house..."
-
"You said bring you something that was alive." A devious smile passed his face
-
Felix nodded. "Understood" he stated, understanding what Julian meant. Seeing that Xelif was most likely still asleep, he decided to follow Julian. He noticed the body and nearly froze. "Good god. Who ... what has happened to him?"
-
Julian frowned at Torfynn. "I said something that used to be alive. Please tell me you didn't drag a living person into the house."
-
"Nah this used to be my meal from last night. Now i use it as a coat and hat rack." Torfynn reached behind him. "but in al seriousness i brought you this sandwich."
-
Julian smacked Torfynn playfully, and grabbed the sandwhich, devouring it. "Thank you. But you might not want to use the body, they tend to start rotting."
-
"Oh i know i got it preserved, by a guy who doesn't ask questions." Torfynn dragged the body back downstairs. "Hey Julian you never told me whips or chains.?"
-
Xelif walks out of a side room. "Morning...." Julian grins at Torfynn. "I prefer both."
-
"Ok i'll remember that." Torfynn walks into the kitchen and begins making himself a sandwich "Whips and chains..that should be fun."
-
"Good morning Xelif" Felix said turning to her, following with a smile. "Did you sleep well?"
-
Julian followed Torfynn, more out of boredom than any true reason.
Xelif lets out a moan, shuffling down the hall. "I didn't sleep enough. I love sleep."
-
Torfynn perks up. "well i don't remember there being a female here."
-
"I'm sorry. Perhaps sooner rather than later we can both get some more sleep. After all we are Felines. We tend to sleep more than some other species."
-
Xelif frowns. "Shut up shark. Im tired. Why do you mortals even wake up. Sleep is soooo wonderful..." She sits at the table, laying her face miserably on the table. She shifts lightly when Felix speaks. "You mean it?"
-
"Me mortal? at one point in my life yes." Torfynn notices her talking with felix and his happyness instantly fades. and he says to himself mentally "of course she's with him. one female that i know of in this house and she's with him.."
-
doc got in a more defensive stance "hennen, leave, take bolvar and leave" hennen glared at the ground and pulled the book from the folds of a rather loose fitting kimono and scrawled out a small summons in the scroll the runes glowed and a moment later he was sitting on a large stone bird, bolvar on the back
(summon- roc
class-small
size-medium
intelligence-extremely
magic-none
ability-low
biggest asset-flight
common uses-shield flying mount)
hennen flew away, carrying bolvar to julian "doc wants to fight alone"
-
"Of course Xelif. I wouldn't say it if I didn't mean it" he said smiling softly. He sat down beside her. "By now I suppose I can consider you my guardian angel" he said chuckling a little looking at his bracelet that Felix could go into. "That sounds odd doesn't it?"
-
(um....there in the kitchen....do you break the wall?)
Julian notices Torfynn's disappointment, and grins. "You don't want her anyway, shes psycho and possessive." Xelif mutters from the table. "I hate you Julian." She scotches closer to Felix, clutching him tightly. "Yes. But good odd. Im so happy that we are....zzzzzzzzz." She goes limp, snoring slightly.
-
Torfynn looks at Julian, with a look of thanks and loneliness. "Well since we are all here who wants some food?"
-
(no, came in through a window) (:
-
(okay)
Julian looks at Hennen. "Im not worried. Take Devon upstairs and put him in my room until we find him a place to stay."
-
"I would like something if you don't mind" Felix said to Torfynn. "Anything you think would suit is fine by my terms."
-
"Alrighty then one Canadian special coming right up." Torfynn begins to work his magic in the kitchen, it was his secret passion and original reason forg coming to Japan.
-
Julian stretches. "On second thought, ill take him, I am going to go to sleep." Gently lifting Devon up, he walks upstairs and lays him gently in his coffin, curling in next to him. "Your lucky your so small." He then closes the lid and his eyes.
-
"mmm kay, i gotta go get dressed, take a shower anyway"
-
"Alrighty here you go Felix. My best cooking yet. One Canadian special." Torfynn put the food infront of him. A plate of 5 pancakes followed by eggs with bacon cooked in smothered with Maple syrup.
-
(damnit torfynn, you made me hungry)
-
(Hey, whtwolf, can you run another character for me? Please?)
A few moments later, a gorgeous Vixen walks through the door. Her fur is a light red, with brown socks, and a creamy underbelly. She is dressed in a shapely kimono that shows of her curves, and her tails swishes around her legs alluringly.
-
(i actually just made that (: major mid-night snacking)
Torfynn notices the Vixen and immediately cleans himself up "Well hello there, I'm torfynn and who might you be?" Torfynn holding out his hand in a gesture of kindness
-
(uhhh caught off guard...but sure)
"hmmm? oh my name is aspen" she grabs your hand and shakes it daintily
(it is 1:50 am and you got me scrambling eggs!)
-
(Haha yes!! well it was 12:30 when i made mine)
"Ah aspen what a lovely name." Torfynn took a deep breath as to inhale her beauty "and what pray-tel brings you to our home?"
-
"i'm a friend of hennens, i came up to see him, heard he was getting married" she purred softly as the words rolled off her tongue
-
"Why the hell don't people tell me these things...well from my understandings of weddings you'll need a date." Torfynn looked at Aspen hopefully
-
she smiled "that would be a good possibility..."
-
"Well seeing as how i wasn't told about THIS WEDDING." Torfynn raised his voice just enough for Hennen to hear. "i need a date as well and i think we could both help each other out."
-
"hmmm, i could see that" she smiled "so..." she walked around you in circles and hugged you from behind "you'll have to do"
-
Torfynn melted into the hug, with a joking tone he finally spoke. "Well good to know i'll do. So..do you have a place to stay?"
-
"not really, not yet, why?" she teasingly squeezed you a bit
-
(now i have scrambled eggs and a fried bologna sandwich)
-
(alright i think i may have to make some more food..)
"Well i have plenty of space in my room plus im rarely in my bed so you could sleep there." Torfynn drank in the attention, he could remember being this close to a female that wasn't in a night club.
-
"that sounds nice...i wonder what hennen will think of that..."
-
(Blackrose, I dont see a way I can jump back in..... Help!)
-
(Devon or Bolvar could wake up I guess)
-
(Hows about a bit of back to the future?...)
-
(cool, we could do that, you start?)
-
The future......
bolvar sat against the right front side of julian's throne, and that was where he slept nowadays as well. The feral leopard curled up and remembered the dreadful night long ago. He had been there in his feral form, as felix's protector should things go awry. He failed. After he saw felix die, he ran off into the night, attempting to gather himself. He returned a week later. Julian had answered the door, his mouth curled up in a snarl and he said one word, laced with all the pain and grief he was feeling, anger and hatred, all the negitive emotions. "You." he said, then his fist flew at bolvar's face and he dropped, out cold. When bolvar awoke, he felt part of himself being stolen from him. Julian was standing with his fangs deep in bolvar's throat. "Julian? What are you doing?" he cried out, panicked. He couldnt move, he was strapped down to a metal table, his wrists and ankles were bound with thick adamantite cuffs, even his tail was strapped down to the metal table.(cue blacrose as julian)
-
Julian's smile was cruel, with no sign of any kindness. "You are the reason Felix is gone. Now your going to replace him, but not as my son. Your going to be my pet." He resumed his feast, draining the blood from Bolvar in greedy, dizzying gulps. As Bolvar's breath slowed, he pulled back, allowing the remaining blood to slowly drip from Bolvar's neck, stretching the agony.
-
bolvar's eyes widened,"wha?" was all he had time before julian finished. He hadnt felt agony like this since he had felt ragnarok's judgement. His mouth was open slightly, a soft moan escaping his lips. "Julian, I'm sorry...." he said in a weak voice.
-
Julian's eyes narrowed. "No, your not. But you will be, I assure you..." As the near last drops drained away, he bit savagely into his wrists and pressed it against Bolvar's mouth, allowing just enough of his blood to leak into Bolvar's mouth to heal the bite.
-
bolvar licked the blood up greedily, and then stared at julian, eyes wide. "how...." he asked, struggling futily against the restrainsts.
-
Julian smirked darkly. "How what?"
-
bolvar gave up. "How are you going to make pay?" he asked.
-
Julian chuckled. "Your going to be my pet. Your going to sit by my throne, your going to purr when I pet your head, your going to be a pet. Im going to wash you, and feed you, and take you out for exercise."
-
"but, julian why??" bolvar's fear was plain upon his face. "I don't want to be your pet, I'm not some feral animal, I'm an anthro for crying out loud!" he said, his panic and fear seeping into his voice.
-
Julian's voice rose into a hiss. "AND FELIX WAS MY SON! YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO BE PROTECTING HIM! YOU FAILED, AND THEN YOU RAN!" Regaining some measure of his composure, he smiled. "And I doubt your going to have much choice. He left briefly, returning with a spiked collar. Walking up, he placed the collar around Bolvar's neck, and the clasp melted away. He unbound Bolvar, allowing the collars magic to force him into his feral form.
-
bolvar shook his head violently, and scratched at the collar, vainly attempting to get it off. He gave up and slumped at julian's feet, tears running down his cheeks. "Julian...." his voice whispered softly in julian's head, sounding defeated and sad, his will broken by all these events.
-
Julian knelt, scratching between Bolvar's ears. "Yes? What is it kitty?"
-
"I'm so sorry... It was all my fault." his voice said in the same sad whisper. He laid at julian's feet, defeated.
-
Julian's smile faded. "Yes...yes it was." That's right. That was better. Felix's death wasn't just an accident. If it was someones fault, then it MATTERED right?
-
"yes julian, someone cared enough to pull the trigger." bolavr said, rising to his four paws.
-
Julian's eyes went blood red. "SHUT UP!" His claws unsheathed and his fangs elongated
-
"but, yes master." bolvar said, hastily backing up and ending up tripping and falling on his rump.
-
Julian took a few deep breaths, and resheathed his weapondry. "That's right, good boy." He stroked Bolvar's head softly
-
bolvar rubbed up against julian's legs. "what now?" he asked, purring softly, but without feeling in it. It was a forced purr.
-
Julian just smirked. "Oh, don't worry. I have a few presents to give to my friends." He removes six orbs, each glistening in a jewel like color. "And fear not, my pet gets one too." Removing a orb of seething red, he presses it against your forehead, allowing it to sink into the skull. Instantly, your mind is filled with rage and hate, pure wrath consuming your thoughts in a white hot blaze of pain.
-
(Er, so... back in the past...? ^u^;)
The current thing that was Ace craned it's neck to watch the stone bird fly away, twisting in ways that no anthro should. He rolled his head back to look at Doc. "So, you with to play in McGregor's garden, Benjamin Bunny?" He said, acknowledging Aaron
-
"Oh i don't think he will mind, and even though i'm a shark i don't bite." Torfynn began to lead Aspen to his room so she could get situated. "Unless you ask."
-
the thoughts of bolvar turned into one simple directive that moment. "Kill. Them. All." he gave a snarl, a viscious, feral noiss of anger and hate. He looked at julian, his claws out and teeth bared. He asked one simple question, "Who?", in a voice that conveyed all of the emotions he was feeling.
-
(Yall can continue in the present, this little interaction is actually Canon. Its the corruption of Julian and his friends)
Julian stroked Bolvar's face. "No, not kill them. Were going to give them a gift!"
-
"then who?" bolvar asked again, giving a true purr as julian stroked him.
-
Julian considered. "Who to kill....." He then got a smile, a evil smile. "Eveyone else of course."
-
"tell me when I can" bolvar said, sheathing and unsheathing his claws in anticipation.
-
Felix ate the pancakes and other scrumptious things that Torfynn provided him. He chuckled a little as Xelif fell asleep and smiled softly at her. "Wow... she must be tired."
-
Julian stroked Bolvars head, eyes shining with a purple light. "Soon Bolvar. Very soon. We will paint the world in blood, and ash, and darkness."
-
(Er, so... back in the past...? ^u^;)
The current thing that was Ace craned it's neck to watch the stone bird fly away, twisting in ways that no anthro should. He rolled his head back to look at Doc. "So, you with to play in McGregor's garden, Benjamin Bunny?" He said, acknowledging Aaron
"that's doctor to you foul thing, why did you slay an innocent succubi? it doesn't take a genius to put 2 and 2 together, you, the rage filled cooped up vampire 'disappear', then two furs show up murdered with a blade, it was a succubus and no mortal can resist their charms, and vampires cannot enter a property without invitation, not to mention i could FEEL you in your room, everything with mass, creates the slightest touch of a gravitational field, when they told me you were missing and no one was allowed in your room, i dusted the door and on the windowsill too, still no one was with uranium dust, it is heavy enough to sense a difference, and radioactivity won't hurt anyone here, so i knew someone had been in there, but it wasn't anyone currently with us, it was you, i have been tracking you passively since then"
"Oh i don't think he will mind, and even though i'm a shark i don't bite." Torfynn began to lead Aspen to his room so she could get situated. "Unless you ask."
she giggled as he led her off to his room "so how did you end up as a vampire?"
-
"I cannot wait master." bolvar said with dark anticipation. He rubbed up against julian's legs again, "when do I get fed? I havent had anything in four days." he asked in a more normal tone.
-
"Well it's a very long story 200 years old in fact, but to give you the short version My father and mother both came from very wealthy aristocratic families and one of their mutual patrons was a vampire. and well he turned me, i don't know why me and not my family. i haven't had any contact with him since either." Torfynn and Aspen finally arrived at his room, Torfynn had remodeled the basement into a spacious room with a king size bed and a nice flat screen LCD tv
-
Julian stroked Bolvar's head, gazing into one of the crystals, a pink one. "Brilliant idea Bolvar. Lets go feed."
-
"But, master, how will I feed?" bolvar asked, having never fed in this form before.
-
Felix noticed that Xelif was still asleep, partially on his arm when he was practically done with his meal. He figured that she shouldn't be sleeping here, she should be in bed. Besides, he promised that he himself would get some sleep as well. "Xelif" he said, softly nudging her awake.
-
In the future: Julian chuckles. "Same way you usually do. Rip with your fangs, absorb their blood. Drain their lives."
Xelif murmurs, and it takes a few rough shakes to make he move. "mmmmm?"
-
"You fell asleep right on the spot Xelif" Felix said softly. "Don't you think you should go back to bed?"
-
"that's doctor to you foul thing, why did you slay an innocent succubi? it doesn't take a genius to put 2 and 2 together, you, the rage filled cooped up vampire 'disappear', then two furs show up murdered with a blade, it was a succubus and no mortal can resist their charms, and vampires cannot enter a property without invitation, not to mention i could FEEL you in your room, everything with mass, creates the slightest touch of a gravitational field, when they told me you were missing and no one was allowed in your room, i dusted the door and on the windowsill too, still no one was with uranium dust, it is heavy enough to sense a difference, and radioactivity won't hurt anyone here, so i knew someone had been in there, but it wasn't anyone currently with us, it was you, i have been tracking you passively since then"
Ace cocked it's head to the side. "Clever. Benjamin Bunny saw the rabbit snare in time to turn..."
~inside the spirit realm~
"So, wait... I've been dealling with Lie this entire time?!?"
No, the voice rang out as a second creature who looked exactly like Truth manifested behind him. Now you are dealling with Lie.
Ace looked back and forth between the two entities, confused as a Christmas tree in July.
I will open a portal so that a friend may cross, the entities said as they both raised a hand off to the same side. A tear appeared linking the spirit realm and the current realm.
The bemasked Ace looked at the random tear in the space-time continuum. "Hm... well, Benjamin Bunny; that looks like a rabbit hole, if nothing else does. Mother Rabbit seems to have need of you."
Suddenly, their is a rustling in the overhanging branches behind Doc. "Doctor, please step through the portal. We shall keep Mr. Ace detained." It was Amie and Meiku, wielding a reving chainsaw and a wakezashi, respectively.
-
"you two sure you can?" they nodded and doc tossed them a large item wrapped in heavy cloth "take this, it will be your last resort" inside the cloth was a paper with an odd drawing on it "just stick it on apply magic and kiss your butt goodbye"
he dove through the tear and rolled staying in a defensive posture
-
Ace looked over at Doc. "Doc! Am I glad to see you!"
However, the two towering entities beside Ace where more attention-grabbing than Ace's obvious relief.
Hello, Child.
-
"yes master." bolvar said, slinking alongside him as they made their way to go hunt.(once I see an opening to jump in with devon or bolvar, I will)
the future, one week later- bolvar sat down next to julian's throne, nose wrinkled. "I smell hidious." he said, and he really did stink."when are you going to wash me."
-
Julian chuckled. "Does kitty want a bath? Come along then." He stood and walked through his castle, motioning Bolvar to follow.
-
bolvar got up and followed julian. "yes." he said simply, ears folded back due to the fact he cant bathe himself anymore, and that he's a plaything, somebody's pet.
-
doc tried to look as ferocious as a small bunny with a dagger could, but when he spoke his voice was dripping malice "who the hell are you and what are you doing to my friend"
-
Xelif nods sleeply, standing shakily. "Ohhh....kay....Ill go back to bed....Sleeeeeep."
Julian lead Bolvar into a large ornate bathroom, and started running the water. "This is your tub, I don't bath in water anymore."
-
Felix chuckles lightly. "Trust me Xelif. You could definitely use it. Look at you, you're practically dozing off now." Felix himself was rather tired, and you could tell from his physical appearance that he too was tired. But clearly not as tired as Xelif was.
-
"ummm, julian, I cant wash myself." bolvar said, sounding irate. He sat on the edge of the tub, waiting for julian's command.
-
"I am truth," one of the entities said.
No, I am truth! the other entity proclaimed. They continued like this for some time. Ace couldn't help but give an apologetic look at Doc.
-
"ENOUGH!!!" Doc looked at the two and sat down cross legged and pulled out a deck of cards "we are going to play a little game he distributed the cards out between players, "now the name of this game is BS (bullshiz, it is a real game) whoever goes first, starts with aces" he points to ace, to the left of him "you are to the left, you will start with aces, then to your left will be two, to your left will be three, then i will be four, you lay down cards face down, the card you are laying, and how many of that card you are laying down, for example ace, you might put down two aces, you would say two aces, if we think you are lying, you flip the cards you put down, if you were lying, the entire deck goes into your hand, if you are not lying, it goes into the hand of the offending player, first player to get rid of their cards wins"
-
Ace, who hadn't thought to test the entities' honesty with a truth based card game, looked at Doc like his genius was showing and delt out 3 true aces. "Three aces?"
-
entity one placed down two twos entity two placed down a single 3
(btw, pm me your hand, we each started with 13 cards)
(my hand is one of each)
-
(btw, you can call bluff on them at any time in rp, but it has to be before the next player places their cards)
-
Julian smirks, and applies shampoo, scrubbing into your fur with his fingers. He rinses your fur several times, and then begins to clean the ears and other parts. (between the paws, tail, around the face) "Good kitty."
Xelif trudges drowsily down the hall, occasionally stopping for a few second, eventually getting to the room she uses.
-
Bolvar purred softly, masking his extreme displeasure at being unable to do this simplest of tasks. "Thank you." he said coldly.
-
"Thank you Xelif" Felix said to her smiling softly as she went into her room. He yawned and figured he was tired himself.
-
Xelif waves a paw faintly, befor the door closes and you hear the bed creak.
Julian laughs. "Brrr. Any more frigid and youd be frozen in the water. Whats wrong?"
-
''me.'' bolvar said simply
-
"Julian, I can't do anything anymore, I have to rely on you for almost everything, I don't like it. I cant even wash myself." bolvar elaborated, sounding highly distraught.
-
Julian raised an eyebrow. "Then shift back to anthro. Have you tried?"
-
"I have. Your stupid collar wont let me." bolvar replied. "Julian.... Something's wrong....I feel something inside of me, missing. I cant controll light any more, not at all..... You were glyphing me when I woke up after I came back, weren't you?"
-
Julian turns away from you, and drops his shirt lightly. Across his back are many tiny tattoos. Opening a paw, a floating orb of light glows on it, and one tattoo glows. "Yes. It would have been a waste if I had let your magic fade."
-
"Julain!" bolvar cried, more upset than ever. "why have you taken EVERYTHING from me? My independence, my magic, my form, my freedom. Why julian, why?" he asked, stopping cold, tears begining to fall down the leopard's cheeks.
-
Julian turned back to him, face blank, eyes empty. Readjusting his shirt, he spoke quietly. "The gods took everything from me. Now that I am like a god, I shall start over. I shall take everything from everyone. If every furson cant be happy, nobody will. My cause is just."
-
bolvar was too upset to reply, he just stood there and cried, mourning all he once had, finally letting his grief out.
-
Julian waved his hand, dismissing the collars magical binding. "You may change forms now. Just remember, if you get out of line, I will let wrath consume you. You and me and all our old friends, we will repaint the world. No one will sin, no one will be better than anyone else. My cause is just." He stood and left, face an utter mask.
-
bolvar instantly transformed back into an anthro, and reached back behind his neck. Th collar's clasp was still not there. He sniffled once or twice, dried his eyes, and finished his showering. Afterwards he morphed back into a feral, and set off to find julian. "I assume you still prefer me like I've been this past week?" he asked once he found him.
-
Julian walked along, barely noticing the feline. "I care not. I have people to find. The orbs must be planted. Removing a vivid pink one, he gazed into it. "For Doc...."
-
'whats that?' bolvar thought to himself, and having been the object of julian's ire for the past week, knowing better than to ask. He trotted alongside the vampire lord, waiting to see if he could be of use.
-
Julian considered the various orbs. "No...Meiku...Ace...." He looked at Bolvar. "Sin orbs. They enhance the natural corruption inherent in all creatures. The one I gave you was wrath. I have the seventh."
-
"Well it's a very long story 200 years old in fact, but to give you the short version My father and mother both came from very wealthy aristocratic families and one of their mutual patrons was a vampire. and well he turned me, i don't know why me and not my family. i haven't had any contact with him since either." Torfynn and Aspen finally arrived at his room, Torfynn had remodeled the basement into a spacious room with a king size bed and a nice flat screen LCD tv
she practically squeaked and ran and jumped on the bed "oooohhh so soft...." she looked over at the large shark "um....sorry" she blushed "i like big beds"
-
(btw, you can call bluff on them at any time in rp, but it has to be before the next player places their cards)
doc and the others kept playing, doc purposely loosing so he could get as many cards as possible, he had 46 cards, there were only 6 left, the others had 2 each ace laid down a pair of threes "bs" he picked them up, ace had not been lying the next one laid a single four doc grinned, piled his hand into a neat stack and threw the cards at the entity, the other one sighed in relief until he realized doc's bluff, doc had turned on his heel and the cards had formed a wall behind him ace looked in shock as doc launched himself off the wall at lies, in the center of the wall were four fives, and doc in midair poised to tackle lies
-
"Finally!" truth released. "Someone knows the truth!"
Lie smiled.Well, it really doesn't matter to me if I'm found out. Hit me with with your best shot, tortous! it smiled at Doc in a taunting manner.
Despite Ace's initial shock at Doc's manuver, he himself quickly got up into a fighting stance- which was more floating than anything else, due to their relm.
(Doc, the entities are its, but they're physically closer to females than anything else. (: )
-
doc fell short and rolled under lies, drawing his dagger "afrit? a bit of help?!"
-
"AAAAAWWWWW YEEEAAHH BOYS AND GIRLS! IFRITS IN THE HOUSE AND HES COOKING WITH GASOLINA!" The dagger bursts into silver and gold flames, flickering up and down the handle and blade.
-
Ace wrinkled his brow, turned around to Doc, and pointed loosly at the dagger. He opened his mouth, like he was about to say something, but ahook his head ans showed the pads of his palm to the dagger, waving it in a "forget it" manner. He turned around, ready to fight (again).
Truth looked at the situation. "While your effort is comendable, I'm afraid it won't work."
-
Ifrit pops out of the dagger, flaming with divine fire. "AND WHO ARE YOU PRISSY!? IM IFRIT! AINT NOTHING I CANT BURN!"
-
"um...what he said, why won't it work?"
-
"YEAH, LISTEN TO THE SEXY BUNNY BOY!"
-
"NOT NOW AFRIT!" Doc blushed "so um why won't it work?" he started fidgeting, obviously somewhat frustrated with something
-
"While you can damage Lie, you cannot kill it. Nobody can. The best we can do at the moment is dispell lie from it's power." Truth looked at Ace. "And the only person, furson, or other being that can dispell Lie is the being curently in contract with lie."
"Oh, great. Look at me!" Ace yelled, holding out his arms. "I don't even have anything to attack with! How the hell am I suppo-"
"The only way to combat Lies are with Truth, child." With that, one of truth's arms reached out and plucked up Ace by the throat. As the entity continued it's grip on Ace, everyone notices Ace change-he seemes to regress in age, his shoulders become narrower, he becomes a smidge shorter and his jaw falls off.
Wait... his jaw falls off!?!?
Yes, his jaw fell from his face- just the bone, though. The flesh left behind transformed into bandages that covered the hole in his face and held his tongue in.
Truth released it's grip and let ace fall a short distance. "Behold! This is your soul's true form, Ace!"
Ace, in complete and utter shock, just sorta... floats there for a bit...
-
Doc grins "doesn't mean we can't hold him down for a bit" he hopped up and aimed a roundhouse kick at lies face
-
Torfynn smiled at Aspen blushing a little. "I like big beds to.great for..ummm. stuff. And plus being single i can just sleep around you know? I can sleep on the middle, left or right side of the bed."
-
she looked up at you, tongue hanging out just barely "oh? what kind of stuff?"
-
(Guess where? The future......
"Why would you need those?" bolvar asked, then winced as he realized that he had asked his question aloud. he expected punishment for it, julian seemed in a mood, and he already disliked the cat.
-
Julian instead continues walking. "Because, I am going to remake this world to my desires. The vampires shall no longer hide under the mortals. I will revive the vampire queen Raziel. I will drain her blood, and become a god. This world will become my kingdom. I will rule over it with you, and No, and all the rest. Oh, and don't worry about your precious Devon. Ive had my eye on him for a while, and now I have a special plan for him."
-
Bolvar felt fear welling up inside of him, he loved devon like a brother. "Wha-What are you going to do with him?" he asked, dreading the answer.
-
Ow! Why are you hurting me? Lie mocked as it challenged Doc with the violent smile it's mandolin-shaped lips formed.
A good fifty feet away, Truth floated in front of the dejected Ace. "Well?"
Ace glaired up, looking like he would say something, if he had a jaw.
"You can comunicate via your thoughts in this place, you know."
How the heck am I supposed to fight without a-
"Fool! You keep letting your conciounce lie to you, keep you tied down, because you won't look at what's around you!"
Ace looked away to somehow avoid these truths that where only made more potent by truth. His eyes rested on his disembodied jaw bone.
"As long as the idea is indeed your own, all imagination falls under my domain," Truth rationalized. "Get creative."
-
doc snapped his foot to the side mid kick, sending an upward yab into lies neck, before lies could hit the floor, doc made lies gravitational pull increase, hopefully pinning her
(sorry, i keep missing at least one or two errors :( )
-
(Doc, if you must give it a gender, then it's a her)
Doc, Ace thought out loud. Let me handle this. He had a large pole-arm tipped with a vaguely L-shaped blade, all dome in a bleached, dry bone color.
Lie smiled. "Are you here to talk peacefully?"
-
"umm where did you get the polearm?"
-
My jawbone, Ace commented telopathically as he twirled the thing with masterfull grace. He pointed the sharp end at Lie. And you know exactly why I'm here.
You wouldn't dare.
In an instant, Lie was nothing more than strips of black cloth, black smog, and black dust, floating on the ethral winds.
... Well, I guess that's it, then.
Truth shook it's head. "Not for you, it isn't..."
-
"um what just happened? and what do you mean it isn't the end? lies is gone"
-
Torfynn laughed a nervous laugh. "Oh you know lights and clothing optional activities."
-
"ohhh really? so you have a girlfriend?" she flutters her eyelashes
-
"As long as Truth influences this world, so will Lie." Truth professed. "Lie is still alive, it has meerly been conquered by it's lates victim. But that is not the reason why it isn't over, nor is your involvment not over." Truth smile a warm, almost matronly smile. "You may go if you wish, Aaron. Ace, however, has a few more things to deal with."
Ace wondered what the entity ment, and after a blink of thought, opened his eyes to see a vague, burning visage. No way...
That's not... Hell, is it?
-
"ummm ok...but how exactly do i leave "here"?"
-
Torfynn laughed again eyes darting around, blushing. "A girlfriend..ah ha no..no i don't."
-
"whats wrong sharky? you seem kinda nervous" her tail swished back and forth a bit "not that it isn't cute"
-
There was a tiny rift that opened behind Truth. "Be forewarned- Lie still has a bit of power in Ace's husk, which it will cling onto like a newborn to a mother's breast. At this point, Ace can only be fully purged of Lie by me, but I must observe this." She turned to watch Ace. "Just try to keep him from killing 3 more people."
Ace kept looking at the fiery inferno, compleatly anaware of the world around him. Is... is it... waiting for me?...
"Well, what do you think child?"
With a heavy heart, and soft touches of clear salt-rain on his face, Ace slowly started driffting foreward.
Untill a fiure that was so fast it was blurry passed by Doc and zoomed over to Ace. "WHAT DU YEW THINK YUR DOIN', MORON?!?!" the figure-a standard masked ferrit- proclaimed in a thick Irish accent as he punched Ace on the remander of his cheek.
A smaller figure- a ferrit as well- poked out from behind Truth. "Leo..."
Ace could not let his mouth open in shock, so he simply looked horrified at the sight of his two siblings.
-
Doc has no chance to go through this planar rift, because when he blinks he is in a dark and luxurious bedroom. His future self is sprawled on the bed humming lazily and watching him. "Hey stud. Hows it been?"
-
"oh damn, um how did i get in here?!" he starts frantically looking for a way out
-
"As long as Truth influences this world, so will Lie." Truth professed. "Lie is still alive, it has meerly been conquered by it's lates victim. But that is not the reason why it isn't over, nor is your involvment not over." Truth smile a warm, almost matronly smile. "You may go if you wish, Aaron. Ace, however, has a few more things to deal with."
Ace wondered what the entity ment, and after a blink of thought, opened his eyes to see a vague, burning visage. No way...
That's not... Hell, is it?
Try not to make your colored posts too dark, ok? Just use some "common courtesy" to make things easy to read for members and staff. ;)
-
(Okay, Kobuk. I shall upgrade Truth's text color (: )
-
Future Doc walks over to you (with much not needed hip swaying), and throws his arm around your neck, planting a kiss on your neck. "I just came to see if you wanted to play around..." You feel that familiar bubbling need inside you. He grins.
-
doc feels a warm, almost burning heat in his thighs, slipping away from (will call him lust for the sake of not being confusing) lusts arm he runs to the door "no, i-i can't"
-
Lust sighs, looking heartbroken. "Oh, well." He flops onto the bed, sighing and looks over his shoulder at you. I guess Ill just have to say goodbye for now. When you blink again, your back at the mansion, but that almost painful need is still burning in your body.
-
Torfynn scratched the back of his neck. "oh well...ummm..I've never really been close or open with any female. After my change..But anyways enough of that can i get you anything." Torfynn retreated inside and tried to hid his emotions, scared of what he was beginning to feel.
-
"hmmm...i'm sorry maybe i should keep my distance...."
-
"damnit, gotta go find julian...NOW" with that he sped off and tackled julian when he found him "take this thing off me now!"
-
(
"hmmm...i'm sorry maybe i should keep my distance...."
) (who was that directed at?)
-
(first post aspen, second post doc)
-
(ok thanks)
"no no It's just that..i am very off my game.. I worked as a DJ and Bouncer at a club." Torfynn flexed a little. "and well there is no talking..just dancing."
-
"oh...well i'm not really much of a dancer" she waves her tail a little "i trip all the time"
-
"Don't worry neither was I, but it comes naturally when you really want to dance and enjoy it. " Torfynn smiled He was highly enjoying this attention
-
"ok, but what if i trip?"
-
Julian had just awoken and left Devon curled up in the coffin. He yelped slightly when Doc tackled him. "What? Why? No."
-
"because if you don't i will start killing people with mass reinforced toys" his body is practically going through drug withdrawals, and is showing visible signs of doing so
-
"Don't worry if you fall i'll be there to catch you." Torfynn began moving things around more out of nervousness then anything really.
-
Julian shakes his head. "It hasn't even been a day yet. No. But, if youd like, I can help you with your problem."
-
[aspen]- "ummm ok...so do you want to dance?"
[Doc]- "PLEASE BY ALL MEANS THEN HELP!"
-
Devon sat up, woken by the commotion, he looked at the two people standing over him and holding a heated discussion." What's going on?" He asked, yawning and stretching.
-
Julian smiled at Devon. "Oh, your awake, good. I need you help with something." Turning to Doc, he smiled. "First, relax. Its an old trick I learned, should calm your inner fires, and also be extremely pleasurable."
-
"Ok, sure, just tell me what to do. Anything for you Julian." Devon replied, fanatically loyal to Julian and willing to do just about anything for him, regardless the task.
-
Julian chuckled. "Oh, so many ways I could misuse that...No, bad me. Now, what I need you to do, is to bite me. Drink some of my blood. I am capable of producing a venom that has very....potent effects, and I want to use some on Doc here, b but one dose isn't enough, and I don't want to hurt him."
-
"I don't care how you use it Julian, by the way, I liked that kiss you gave me the other night... Don't you want to bite your wrist or something? I doubt you want me to just lay into you." He said in that same tone.
-
Julian tilted his head, regarding the young leopard curiously, before pulling him close and nuzzling him. "well, we can explore the kiss and that later. Now isn't the time, and we have a guest. But yes, just lay into me. Anywhere is fine, I don't care where, its not the same with Vampires as mortals."
-
Devon nodded, "yes... I'd like that." He said before biting down hard on Julian's upper arm, his left arm because it was closest.
-
Julian hisses lightly as your teeth sink in, but not in pain. Feeding from another vampire is only painful if done in malice, and is often a sign of affection to allow another vampire to drink from you. Julians blood is warm and sweet, almost sugarlike, but better. It carries a strange tingling sensation through your body, along with a feeling of strength and power.
-
The new ferrit, Leo, now had a steady grip on the front of Ace's shirt, and was shaking him back and forth relentlessly. "What do you think your doing! That's Hell, ya nitwit! What is going on inside of that operated-on brain of yours?!?" The Irish-accent-toating fur violently asked.
"Leo! Stop it!" The younger ferrit, Mona, called out as she floated out from behind Truth. The female floated over to Ace, opening her arms as if for an embrace; a sad smile on her lips.
Ace pulled away from the two. No! I don't deserve your pitty!
"Pfft, Damn right, ya' don't ," Leo muttered.
Mona gave Leo a look that said you-are-not-helping, then looked back at Ace, eyebrows notted in sympathy. "But you don't deserve our wrath, either..."
No... Ace agreed. It'd be... too weak...
"It'd be too what?!?" Leo threatened, grabbing Ace by the front of his shirt again.
Leo... the stuff I've done... the stuff I've done deserves Hell.... Ace thought out loud as he brushed Leo's hands off of himself and turned around.
"Sheesh... Look at you! You're up a creek without a paddle, so you're using boards from your boat and the other passangers ta make an oar?!?" Leo's eyes slit into a glair. "The Ace I knew wasn't as stronger than me, but he was deffinantly smarter than me!"
Despite these last words, Ace kept moving towards the fiery scene.
"... God dammit!" Leo swore as he focused on Ace, something linking the two newer ferrits to Ace.
"B-but Leo! I thought we agreed to-" Mona insisted as a collar began forming around her neck.
"I know what we agreed on, but he has to see this now! Leo deffended, collar forming around his neck as well.
Ace turned around, to his horror, to see a much more grim rendition of his nightmare. He held up his hands- as opposed to being cuffed himself, the chains where not tied around his hands, as if he where their captor.
"Lookie here, Ace!" Leo yelled. "We're all bound together, here! Don't drag us into anything you don't want us involved in!"
Ace's body went limp, exept for the hands now weaving through his hair, holding his head. He was a deffeated man.
-
"Umm...yeah sure i think it would be fun..what is your music?" Torfynn began turning on his tv and hooked up his sound system.
-
[doc]- what tha hell are you doing? i thought you said you would help me?!" he lashed out at the adamantium chastity belt
[aspen]- "i don't really know... i just like a good beat"
-
Devon stopped and pulled out, breathing hard from forcing himself to stop. "That enough?" he asked, feeling that sensation run through his body and feeling like he could do about anything.
-
Julian smiled and nodded, stroking the young vampires head. Then he turned to Doc, an almost predatory smile on his face. "Now Devon, allow me to show you a few minor tricks." He gently pulled the young male by the paw, pulling Doc down into his lap and sitting Devon down. "Now Devon, find a main vein, and bite, but then concentrate and act like your trying to breathe air through a straw." He licked gently at Doc's neck. "Ready my friend?"
-
devon chose doc's jugular, and was awaiting julian's word to begin.
-
Julian raised Doc's wrist, and smiled at Devon reassuringly. "Give us the word Doc."
-
Torfynn thumbed through his music for a few. "Ah ha! hear we go Trance Vol.1 has got beats not to fast or slow." Torfynn put it on and began dancing first to get Aspen in the dancing mood
-
[doc]- "what?! what are you- ah!" he cried out in an exceedingly effeminate noise as the fangs sank in
[aspen]-her head started bobbing, she tapped her feet for a few minutes and got up and began dancing....terribly, but being a fey made it still look somewhat graceful, at the drop of the bass she tripped over her tail and fell into torfynns arms, she pulled her self closer to him and kissed him
-
Torfynn's heart seemed to skip a beat with the kiss, but he soon embraced it kissing back passionately enjoying every moment of it.
-
Julian concentrates, allowing his venom to flow into the wounds. Docs mind is instantly swimming in bliss, a hazy heaven of warmth and happiness. Your fur stands on end lightly, and your skin tingles sensitively. Julian smiles and begins to stroke slowly between your ears, purring lightly, fangs still gently placed in your wrist.
-
[aspen]- as they came up for air she spoke panting slowly "see? i knew you couldn't be as shy as you thought you were" she winks at hima and kisses him again
[doc]- doc lays there in their arms, his body limp, not really caring about much, murring softly and going from warm to hot everywhere he was touched, his body giving into the venom, the "mighty vampire hunter" whimpers a little
-
Julian removes his fangs. "See Devon? The venom is probably used as a means of catching prey, but it also works great as a potent sensitizer, as well as being extremely pleasurable for the bitten. Like so." He nibbled along the tip of Doc's ear.
-
Torfynn was going to try and speak, but words escaped him. All that he could think of was the kiss, so sudden and unexpected
-
doc panted and squirmed, the skin under his fur flushed, he felt so.....he was panting harder and faster with every little touch "ah, please!"
-
(I have had to do a 157 page programming report sooo...sorry for being away. Also i am the worlds biggest warehouse 13 nut so i may begin using artifact type things)
Meanwhile in the future...
The bear looked out across the balcony gloomily. The air was cold and the sky was grey. His face carried a large scar across the left side of it. He had in one hand a long brass telescope on a tripod, and in the other a small red stone carved into a lens.
He set the telescope down carefully and installed the lens, which resonated with a small click. He was waiting for the sun to fully rise, it was almost at the highest point in the sky. The telescope had a top mounted lens and what seemed to be a compley arrangement of mirrors on the outside.
The sun rose, casting a low glare onto the mirrors, the light beams seemingly slowing right down as they bounced of each one. Then they hit the lens and followed through the telescope towards the cityscape ahead, there was a bright flash of light, then a humongous black hole seemed to open up above the city, tearing it violently apart. There were flashes and dustant noises like thunder as various things exploded and fell apart. The bear just watched on with a sad smile.
10 minutes later the city was reduced to a seething pile of rubble, and the grey sky was lit up by a deep orange glow from the various fires that raged among the apocalyptic cities remains. The bear grabbed the lens and shoved it in his pocket, storming off into the building behind him.
He approached Julian slowly and respectfully. "What you asked of me is done. Now then, what i asked of you. Ragnar. Will you finally help me? Or is this just another false pormise." he seemed almost apathetic, as though he couldnt be bothered with much.
-
(Can I actually have this as Felix's theme please? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S_gsQO1rWVU (: )
-
As much as Felix tried, he knew he couldn't stay awake for long. Then suddenly, everything went black. He saw a bright light but then it disappeared and everything was dark around him. He shook his head, trying to grasp the situation. He looked ahead and saw... Felix standing there. But this Felix was somewhat... similar, except this Felix had blood red eyes. The eyes of a killer. The Felix ahead of him smirked deviously.
"Hello there. I see that you finally came to your senses" he said in an eerie voice.
Felix was dumbfounded by his statement. He had no idea what he meant. "I don't...- I don't know what you're talking about" Felix stated calmly.
"Why... I'm your conscience silly. I'm the real you that you refuse to let out."
Felix staggered back and fell back, still holding eye contact with this... 'imposter'.
"M-M-My conscience? Why do you look like that?"
"Don't you see Felix? I'm you! I'm who you really are, despite the changes that you have faced. I am and will always be you. Felix... the vampire slayer, that sampler of his enemies' flesh and blood. I'm here to tell you something you should have known all this time."
"What are you talking about?"
"Surely you must have noticed by now. Xelif... the one you hold to your heart so preciously. You don't even know her by her real name."
"YOU'RE LYING" Felix yelled out at his conscience.
"Indeed I am not" Felix's conscience stated, maintaining his calm, yet eerie tone of voice. "Her name is simply yours spelled backwards. If you do not believe me yourself, then surely you can confront her about this yourself hm?"
"NO! She has my trust and I most certainly have hers" Felix replied back angrily.
"Oh Felix. Felix Felix... Felix. You can be such a fool sometimes; you are aware of this are you not" the conscience questioned. "Just believe in what you used to be, no matter what the others tell you. You were born to become a vampire slayer. If this god really did care for you, then he would have most certainly put you in a better situation than that. Oh for fate to play such a cruel game with you, you must be tired..." the conscience said, fading into a shadow, disappearing with the black that surrounded Felix. Felix then suddenly awoke, sweating from his forehead, scared half to death of what he was and would most likely become.
-
Bjorn walked in on Doc, and seemed pretty darn confused as to what was going on. he raised an eyebrow, and cleared his throat, "Ahem!"
-
In the future: Julian smirked at Bjorn. "Why of course my friend. Here." So saying, he tossed a single object at Bjorn. A metallic hourglass necklace. Ragnars. He never removed it, even to sleep or bathe.
Present: Julian smiled softly at Bjorn from his place at Doc's wrist. "Hello Mr. Bjorn. Were just helping Doc out with a little problem hes been having. Now Doc, did you know that your body as a vampire still has pressure point? For example, if I press here...." He jabbed a claw into a small spot right above Doc's left shoudlerblade. "It connects directly to the gland that produces dopamine, the pleasure hormone."
-
"Bjorn smiled, "well its more associated with the feeling of accomplishment but yes, it is definitely the pleasure hormone. May i ask why...this" he waved a paw at him.
-
doc flushed and gasped , his breath caught and he cried out, inward loathing that he sounded exactly like a girl, but his mind shoved that aside, too busy with what his body was feeling, he saw julian smirk and suddenly he hated him for putting him through this, but no, he couldn't hate something that felt so...amazing, as the dopamine finished surging through his brain, his body had stiffened after the jab, now started going limp, panting, his body crying out for air to keep up with his lungs, even though he didn't actually need it, and all thoughts of hate started fading away
-
Felix paced back and forth, until he finally decided that he would confront Xelif about who she was. When his conscience told him that her name wasn't even real, it made Felix think that perhaps Xelif was hiding other things as well. He looked at the bracelet on his wrist sadly, then sighed. He knocked on her door, hoping she would answer.
-
Julian nodded, briefly withdrawing from Doc's wrist. "Yes. You see, Doc was feeling a little pent up, and he cant relieve it." Julian tapped his claw on the front of Doc's pants, the claw creating a distinct ringing noise. "Adamantine. And he threatened to do something very embarrassing and rude if I didn't help him out. Besides, its teaching Devon how to produce a special venom."
Xelif opens the door, looking blearily at you. "Hm?"
-
Felix sighed. "Um... Xelif? There's something serious I gotta talk to you about. It's kinda important" Felix said choosing to be direct with her.
-
Julian smiled, then sank his fangs into Doc, and simultaneously pushed one last dose of the venom into him, while pressing that nerve again, and purring.
Xelif nods slowly. "Yes. Hmmmmmmmm.....sleepy...." She shakes herself, then closes her eyes and murmurs a quick prayer, and suddenly snaps awake. "Huh?"
-
Felix was beginning to grow frustrated with the fact that this might not be the time since she was so sleepy. He grunted and clearly looked angry. "Why is your name my name spelled backwards" he said raising his voice.
-
She looks at you. "Its not, my name was here first, im 68 million years old." Her eyelids droop, but she snaps them open and focuses on you.
-
"YOU'RE LYING" Felix yelled, letting his inner monster take over. "THAT IS NO COINCIDENCE AND YOU KNOW IT! TELL ME!"
-
Xelif initially flinches, then she flares out her wings and snarls. "MORTAL! YOU WILL NOT SPEAK THAT WAY TO ME! I HAVE BEEN ALIVE LONGER THAN ANYONE IN THIS ENTIRE COUNTRY!"
-
"SO NOW YOU DO NOT DENY IT!? MY CONSCIENCE WAS RIGHT WHEN HE TOLD ME OF SUCH SUSPICIONS! AND HOW COULD YOU HAVE SUCH A CONDECESCENDING TONE TO ME?! I MAY BE MORTAL BUT THAT DOESN'T MEAN I CAN'T FIGHT BACK" Felix yelled at her. He looked at his bracelet. He knew that since she was free, she was no longer forced to be stored within it, host or not. But since her guard was down and she was technically weakened, he snapped off the bracelet and threw it at the ground.
-
doc makes one last soft moan and passes out, a smile on his face
-
Julian chuckled and allowed Doc to slump to the floor. "Good work Devon. I don't think hed have passed out with just me."
Xelif looks shocked, and her eyes glisten, and she snatches up the bracelet. "RIGHT! LISTEN TO SOME STUPID VOICE IN YOUR HEAD! WHY DONT YOU JUST STOP TALKING TO ME!" With that she slams the door in your face, and you hear the lock click, the bed creak, and a muzzled scream.
-
Felix looks angered and he sprints off to his room and slams the door behind him. He grabs a suitcase and begins to pack his things furiously. He straps his swords that were on his dresser to his side, feeling angry, yet sad. He was going to get far away from this place and the people held within it. He began walking down the main stairwell, unfortunately running into Madame No. He hoped she wouldn't say anything, even though he looked like he was packed to leave. But he knew all too well Madame No would try to stop him. He approached closer to her, which was evidently closer towards the exit.
-
aspen grabbed the sharks hand and started pulling him over to the bed "we gotta talk about your self confidence"
-
A sly grin crosses his face. "What good would talking do?"
-
"well for one, you are not really my type, but i still want to have some fun, for two, confidence and kindness are the two things that vixen look for, three you can talk, you have confidence there, but you get nervous performing" she grinned "for every step you can stay confident, we will move on, for every one you fail, we move back two" she sat on the bed and motioned you over "step one, kiss me...oh and every step you make the first move...if you time it wrong we stop entirely"
-
Madame No frowns. "What's wrong Felix? You look upset. Where are you going?" She looks sad and confused.
-
"Oh well this will be challenging indeed...Alright im game." Torfynn walked over with a cocky swagger, placing one hand on the bed and his other on aspen's back he leans in and begins to kiss her
-
aspen murrs softly, leaning into the kiss, he was a GOOD kisser, but she doubted he could ever get to step two without being even just a little nervous she leaned in and he actually did start unbuttoning her shirt she grinned he had more resolve than she thought
-
Torfynn finally found his confidence, as he un-buttoned Aspen's shirt he figured out all he needed to do was let go and not worry
-
aspen grinned again "you're doing better than i thought you would" she took his clothes off and began to kiss him deeply, she pulled away "step three" she bent down and [all will be censored from here, you may post what happens in the morning sharky]
-
"Ive tried just closing the curtains before. Doesn't work, you still get nasty burns. As for that strange marking, I think that is what is known as a shadow mark. They are traditionally given to lovers, although they also are given to someone the giver regards as a great friend. They are supposed to protect the bearer from magic, because the egyptian vampires are known as powerful mages. The purple coloring is not something I have ever seen befor. I have a friend I m going to see in japan soon, and if you would like to come with me, we can see if he knows why the color has changed."
(please don't tell me you forgot about this blackrose? we were going to check on it, see why it turned purple)
-
(wow, if i calculated right, this thread has a higher word count than any of the harry potter books except order of the phoenix)
(first three pages, total of 7057)
-
(I was actualy waiting for a PM of WHY it did turn purple so Hakiru could tell you, because I assumed you had a storyline detail for it)
-
"It is none of your business. I'm leaving if you must know" Felix said pushing Madame No slightly to the side while he made his way out of the door and into the courtyard.
-
Torfynn finally awoke after a night of great fun and pleasure for him, He looked over and saw Aspen sleeping in his arms. He gently rolled her over as best he could without waking her and went to put his pants back on...if he could find them.
-
(julian, do you want to do the honors?)
(well the turning purple art is cause he turned into a vampire and it is not exactly just for protection, if you were to look, it is now crimson, since he has turned into a fey)
-
in the future...
Bjorn inspects the hourglass scrupulously, "And what do i do with this?" he holds it up impatiently. Whilst giving Bolvar nasty looks.
In the present...
Bjorn chuckles at Julian and doc, "Well, you know what they say about rabbits, ha! Anyway, Doc. This experiment?"
-
(im working on storyline for your mark)
No frowns. "But why dear? Whats wrong?"
In the future: Julian chuckles cruelly. "I figured you might want a memento of his death. You see, Ragnar had a little....accident. He slipped in the bath and bleed out. Such a pity. Oh, and shoot that look at another of my servants old man, and youll die. Now, begon back to your lab, I expect more use from you."
In the present: Julian pops his back, stretching with a yawn. "Yes."
-
"Vampires... that is exactly what is wrong" Felix stated coldly. "You're kind is nothing but a race of cruel goers who only feed off the innocence of others. I am through with your games. Now please Madame. Stand in my way again... and I won't hesitate to kill you" he said glaring at her, then turning back as he walked away.
-
No watches him go with a single tear, then her nature takes over. She follows him down the pathway, leaping over him and landing in front without a sound. "Child, you should so more respect for the houses mistress. I understand anger, but you are holding a grudge against our entire race for your own personal bad experience. Now, leave this property. If you EVER return, youll become my dinner."
-
"We'll see Madame No. As for now, it has been... an honor" he said saying the last word in a rather rude tone. He bowed slightly and chuckled as his eyes became from their innocent blue to blood red as he walked away from the castle, away from Julian and the others. Hopefully though Madame No wouldn't blab her mouth to Julian and the others. He didn't want to deal with more vampires than what was necessary.
(She totally should tell Julian and the others. (: )
-
No smiles coldly as he walks off. "An honor it was Felix. You proved a novelty. And a reminder. Trust nobody. Though allow me to ask. You leave your mothers body, and your father, and you intend to go murder more vampires. What makes you better than us?" She chuckles lightly and allows the gates to slam shut behind her, locking Felix out.
In the future: The timeline ripples, snaps, and tears as the fabric of reality shifts to accomadate this new happening. No longer is Julian's rage and hate because of his errant sons death, but rather because of his life. Felix has become a renowned vampire hunter, slaying all who oppose him, a more powerful slayer than the world has seen. He has exposed the vampires to humanity, and they have risen like a swarm of angry wasps under Julian's tattered banner, all eager to drain the living to the last drop. Julian has his minons still, and all his cruelty, but sadly this change has uncovered yet another powerful and possibly fatal twist. Julian has accuried the corpse of Raziel, the vampire queen. Even now her cold marble corpse lies in the depths of Julians fortress of darkness, hidden inside a forest where the sun never rises. He draws her pure blood, draining her magic to fuel his own strength, growing more wise and cunning from her corrupting whispers. And he smiles, knowing if he can crush Felix in the past, he needn't bother with the current Felix. Of course, if he can corrupt his allies sooner, he can strike befor the vampires are revealed...
-
It seemed like hours have passed, and afternoon, have become a darker evening. Felix sighed as he stopped walking and looked around him at the empty field that surrounded him. He had an odd chill down his spine, and he knew it wasn't good. He sighed and ignored the feeling and continued to walk, considering where he would stop for shelter.
(That's your cue BlackRose.)
-
Soon there is a rustling, and a mixed pack of canines surrounds you. All males, and a female. There are seven in total, a female husky, a male husky, two male wolfs, a male fox, and two male german shepards. They move too gracefully and silent. The leader speaks. "Awww, look. A little kitten, wandering in the night. You lost kid, or just dumb?"
-
Felix merely chuckled. "Surely then you must not have heard of me" Felix said slowly unsheathing his sword. "For I am Felix, the mighty vampire slayer if I have to had given myself such a title I would. But merely because I am popular around here because I had recently slayed Julian" he said pointing his word toward the leader. "Now are you going to fight me? Or am I going to have to kill off your female first" he said mockingly.
-
There is a collective "OOoooohhhhh...." From the group, and the fox grins. "Yo Mei, I think hes just called you out!" Mei, obviously the husky, walks forwards. "Yeah kid, you talk pretty big. Mighty vampire hunter? Puh-lese! And this junk about killing Julian? That boy cant die! I think we need to teach you a lesson..." And then you see something you've never seen befor, and really wish you hadn't seen now. Each of these vampires changes. One becomes a cloud of ash, another becomes a few notes of music, and they all change. The female is the worst however. Her jaw peels back in four ways like some fuzzy bannanna, and her tongue lashes out at you. "You've picked the wrong Strigoii to mess with childe..."
-
in the future...
Bjorn inspects the hourglass scrupulously, "And what do i do with this?" he holds it up impatiently. Whilst giving Bolvar nasty looks.
In the present...
Bjorn chuckles at Julian and doc, "Well, you know what they say about rabbits, ha! Anyway, Doc. This experiment?"
(doc is currently passed out until morning)
Torfynn finally awoke after a night of great fun and pleasure for him, He looked over and saw Aspen sleeping in his arms. He gently rolled her over as best he could without waking her and went to put his pants back on...if he could find them.
(waiting on you julian)
No smiles coldly as he walks off. "An honor it was Felix. You proved a novelty. And a reminder. Trust nobody. Though allow me to ask. You leave your mothers body, and your father, and you intend to go murder more vampires. What makes you better than us?" She chuckles lightly and allows the gates to slam shut behind her, locking Felix out.
In the future: The timeline ripples, snaps, and tears as the fabric of reality shifts to accomadate this new happening. No longer is Julian's rage and hate because of his errant sons death, but rather because of his life. Felix has become a renowned vampire hunter, slaying all who oppose him, a more powerful slayer than the world has seen. He has exposed the vampires to humanity, and they have risen like a swarm of angry wasps under Julian's tattered banner, all eager to drain the living to the last drop. Julian has his minons still, and all his cruelty, but sadly this change has uncovered yet another powerful and possibly fatal twist. Julian has accuried the corpse of Raziel, the vampire queen. Even now her cold marble corpse lies in the depths of Julians fortress of darkness, hidden inside a forest where the sun never rises. He draws her pure blood, draining her magic to fuel his own strength, growing more wise and cunning from her corrupting whispers. And he smiles, knowing if he can crush Felix in the past, he needn't bother with the current Felix. Of course, if he can corrupt his allies sooner, he can strike befor the vampires are revealed...
(are future doc or future hennen involved in this section of the story? if so pm me the details i have an idea)
-
Torfynn finally awoke after a night of great fun and pleasure for him, He looked over and saw Aspen sleeping in his arms. He gently rolled her over as best he could without waking her and went to put his pants back on...if he could find them.
the fox rolls over and the covers slide off...the fox has nine tails....last night there was only one, the fox rolls back over and stretches and yawns "morning sharky....have fun last night? sorry to trick you but doc was...tied up and i was feeling ...needy and you looked lonely, my sister, the real aspen will be here later though, maybe you could make friends with her?"
(it alright to add that extra character more permanently blackrose?)
-
Torfynn looked majorly confused, then decided not to worry about it. "Well as long as she's as good and fun as you, i'm sure i can manage. Want some food?" Torfynn had a feeling of slight hurt in his chest but pushed it down.
-
"no, i'm ok, but i'm sure you will like her, why do you look so confused?" hennen cocked his head to the side
-
(Nope, that's fine. Oh, and Torfynn? Love the new Avatar.)
-
(hehe i'm letting the inner nerd out.) "your tails. last night there was one. That's all" Torfynn finally found his pants. "well imma go make some breakfast"
-
Felix was a little frightened. Especially when the one vampire peeled his mouth back, closest related to a banana. However, Felix kept his devious smile and readied his sword. "I await your first move... vampires."
-
They lunge at you, moving quickly and in concert. The female, who turned into a blast of noise, appears and rakes her claws across your face. The fox who became ash tries to fly into your lungs, choking you, while the husky who became fire is burning at your body. The others are keeping back and hissing tauntilgy, except for the one whose mouth split, who lashes at you with his tongue.
-
Felix knew from the beginning of their changes, about what vampire would pull what. He was able to cover his mouth and nose up with his jacket to try to protect himself from the ash vampire, but while he pulled up his jacket, the female raked her claws across his face, which in turn made his face bleed. He covered his face up for a couple of seconds, but he knew he couldn't hold back or else he would die. Suddenly the husky who became fire burned at his body and Felix swung blindly until he could get a good view of what he was doing. He slashed at the leader's tongue, cutting it short as it tried to lash at Felix.
-
The tongue falls to the ground, flailing like a dying fish, and the tongue spurts a burning acidic blood onto your skin. The flame vampire continues to lick around you, trying to ignite you, and the ash vampire is now fluttering into your eyes, burning and stinging. The female sits back, hissing at you.
-
Felix, now unable to see because of the ash vampire. He still had his sword swinging. But when the acidic blood spurted onto his skin, he cried out in pain and agony as flesh and fur burned away. He nearly collapsed onto the ground, but he knew he had to continue fighting. "I've killed too many to die now... I... just... I... have to... fight" he said, falling onto his hands and knees. He was nearly out of the fight. He was going to die there. "I... can't... die... here."
-
As you almost collapse, you hear the sounds of several sets of fangs unsheathing, and the vampires leapt towards you. Suddenly there is a rush of air, and you can faintly smell the scent of sugar cookies. Through the ash and tears, you see a leopard female dressed in a glistening suit of chainmail dancing across the field, angelic wings open behind her. There is a burst of light, so bright it burns, and when you can see again, you are sitting in the middle of a storm of softly falling ash. The figure stands about 10 feet away, panting lightly. It removes the helmet, and you see Xelif's face glaring at you.
-
Felix felt like he was in a critical condition. Mainly because he was. After all, he was just a mortal. He panted heavily and glared at Xelif. "Why... why did you help me" he said, trying to yell at her but his voice was weakened. His eyes were clearly different to Xelif than they were before. His eyes used to be crystal blue. But now they were blood red with anger and hate.
-
She frowns down at you. "Because I didn't want you to die. I can see my work isn't appreciated however." She hands you a small vial. "Potion, to heal your wounds." Then she replaces her helmet, and turns, spreading her wings as she prepares to take off into the cool night air.
-
"Xelif... don't leave me alone" Felix said, refusing to drink the potion. He couldn't help but feel... bad for the way he had recently treated her. "Please" he said a tear streaming down his cheek. "Don't leave me alone in the dark. The darkness... it'll consume me again" he said shivering.
-
(NPC me blackrose.)
-
(okay sky, have fun wherever your going or whatever your doing)
Xelif pauses, looking back over her shoulder at you. Her helm is engraved with a featurless blankness, but after a while, she removes it, and sighs. She approaches you, wrapping her wings around your body and pulling you close. "I wont leave you Felix. But, please drink the potion. I don't want you hurt any more." She licks between your ears slightly.
-
"The... the vampires... they are evil Xelif. They... they do horrible things. They corrupt the good" he said beginning to ramble about the evil that are vampires. "I just... I don't know what to believe anymore" he yells out, ignoring the potion that Xelif had given him. "All these events stacking up to what Xelif?! My demise!" He then got much quieter. "It's like how I was told. It's kill or be killed. That's the way the world works. I just... I am beginning to find that very statement to be more true each day that passes by. Why Xelif... why...?"
-
Xelif frowns at you, sitting down in front of you. "Felix, I understand. Im not just saying that. I was consumed by battlelust, and it turned me dark. But, you can change. Think about all the good things vampires are capable off. Think of all the nice vampires. That Torfynn guy seems nice, and Bolvar is great, Devon is a sweet guy, and Doc's pretty nice, if a bit promiscuous. And Julian...well, hes not exactly a good guy...kinda an butt....but hes not EVIL. The world isn't kill or be killed." She hugs you gently to her, rocking back and forth, and begins to sing lightly. Her voice is beautiful and high pitched, soft and young, yet she seems to truly believe what she sings. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jaT3o4LXzDk (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jaT3o4LXzDk)
-
When Xelif hugs Felix, he feels an immense amount of pain, mainly from his wounds being touched. But he ignored the pain and listened to her song. "Xelif... I... I'm sorry" he says whispering. "My conscience. He got me in trouble. I can't control myself somtimes. I was banished from the castle. From Julian... from... mother" he said clutching Xelif tightly.
-
Xelif holds you, then puts the potion to your lips, looking at you seriously. "Drink, befor I force it into you. Now, about your banishment, she didn't say Julian couldn't see you, and Julian intends to leave Japan at weeks end. Do you think Julian will be mad. I don't think the guy can even FROWN. Hes a big teenager, he doesn't know how to be serious. Kinda annoying, but good in this case. Besides, he and No have been arguing lately."
-
(my internet is doing this weird thing where it only wants to work in the wee hours of the night, they should be coming to fix it in a few hours)
-
Bjorn looked at the unconscious bunny sprawled out. He tapped him on the cheek a few times. "Hey. Hey! Wake up, you ok?"
-
doc sits bolt upright "i'm fine....starting to wonder about julian though...anyway, our experiment right"
-
He nods his head, "Yes you got me pretty intrigued,and something always seems to get in the way. What does this involve exactly?"
-
"yes, you have the ability to slow time, i have the ability to warp space, you also have something i need for our experiment, i just need the smallest bit of red matter and your help"
-
he double takes, "Red matter, when did i tell you that? Besides, its one of the most dangerous substances in the world, i cant just take it. And the time manipulation is supposed to be strictly for business purposes"
-
"i was in the room when you told julian, besides i only need about 5 minutes and 100 redatoms"
-
Bjorn scratches his snout nervously, "Go on then, explain yourself. i am allowed a certified amount"
-
doc raised an eyebrow "i'm gonna need a pen"
-
Bjorn handed him a brass fountain pen. and a small leather bound notepad, "this better be good" he chuckled
-
Felix nodded and drank the potion Xelif put to his lips. He knew that it would take a while for the potion to take full effect, but he was glad that he drank it. "But the weeks end... it's two days from now is it not" Felix said weakly. He was angry that he was saved by her again, just like always. He turns to look away from her. "I'm not even strong enough to protect myself."
-
Xelif nods. "Yes. But I overheard Julian say his bloodplane travels. So, just ask him to keep helping you. As for whether or not you are weak..." She sniffs the air, and widens her eyes. "No....This is bad Felix. These weren't normal vampires, these were from the bloodlines....they haven't been seen since the fall of the Vampire Queen...." She sniffs. "Yekef, Jacklicth, Harvenue,....this is terrible. I smell at LEAST 5 bloodlines..."
-
"Five bloodlines? That's... not possible. This is bad if what you are saying is true" Felix said nodding in agreement with her. "What do we do now? I've lost the shelter I oh so need to sleep and survive. However, you may leave to stay there until the week is done if you so wish" he said curtly.
-
Xelif shakes her head. "Nope. That solo lone jaguar thing isn't gonna fly here. Im sticking with you. I don't know, but we need to get into the city and find somewhere for the night."
-
In the future...
Bjorn looked at Julian puzzled, "So, you mean he's dead? why do i not believe you? anyway, What did you actually want with those bloodline creations?" he then looks at Bolvar and points at him "Also, you treat it like dirt anyway." he then flicked the lens at Julian and it landed in his lap, "Don't hold it up to the sun....or what's left of it"
-
Julian smirks. "I killed Ragnar. Drained him to his last drop. Whether you believe me or not matters very little. As for the bloodline creations, well, that's a secret. Yes, I do, but Bolvar belongs to ME, I own him. And unless you want to be his next meal, youll refrain from mouthing off. Remember old man, I own YOU as well." He picked up the lens. "Now get out of my sight."
-
Bjorn snarls, "You would do well to remember all I've done for you." he then Bowed to Julian sarcastically, "Thank you sir, very good sir" then he walked out of the room, about 10 seconds after he leaves, you hear a long angry scream.
-
Julian chuckles maliciously as Bjorn leaves. "I quiet enjoyed that. We must invite him to the castle more, don't you agree Bolvar?" Bolvar purred and nuzzled his hand.
-
"I can't help but agree" Felix said softly smiling. Although it may not be complete, his eyes began to turn from red to blue once more. "I'm sorry about earlier Xelif. If you can... ever forgive me. I know you may not be able to for a while. I wouldn't blame you if you never did."
-
(I have tonight, I'll take him until I get off.)
"Yes, he's quite the entertainment. Thank you for standing up for me to him." Bolvar replied, brushing up against julian's legs, purring loudly, before jumping up on the armrest of julian's throne. "Can I sit on your lap?" he asked politely.
-
Xelif turns to you, and hugs you rather awkwardly. "I forgive you. I cant stay mad at you. But I honestly don't know what you mean, my names always been Xelif....hasn't it?"
Julian chuckled, continuing to stroke Bolvar's head. "Yes, you may. I am the only one allowed to mistreat my servants, and that ursine needs to learn his place."
-
"many thanks." the leopard said, crawling onto julian's lap and curling up in a ball. he twisted, exposing his belly and shooting his master a fond look. "Belly rub?" Bolvar asked in a hopeful tone.
-
"I don't know Xelif. Being a fallen angel, I heard that they can change their names to the ones of their hosts" Felix stated, still shivering. He remembered when he ripped off the bracelet and he looked at his wrist where it used to be. He put his wrist back down and let his body go rather limp in Xelif's arms. "Hey Xelif? I think I figured out what I'm supposed to do in my life."
-
She begins to groom you affectionately. "And what is that Felix?"
Julian laughed loud and long. "Why, your being rather affectionate." He obliged with a stomach rub though.
-
"Since I am half vampire. That also makes me half a mortal. So it would be a most healthy desire to help bridge the gap between vampires and mortals. To help them co-exist. Do you think that's a good idea Xelif" Felix asked her with soft eyes. By now, one of his eyes were blue while the other was red. That is how it would be for the rest of his life, should he choose to go after that desire he mentioned.
-
Bolvar kept on purring, in this future, where Felix exposed the vampires, he was essentially Julian's son. "Give me a good reason why not? You re my father, basically, why wouldn't I show my love for you? You've taught and given me everything, I owe everything to you, you even spared my biological parents and gave them asylum, I have every reason to show my love for you." He replied, a somewhat surprised tone in his voice as Julian mentioned his show of affection. He nuzzled Julian again, before jumping off his lap and stand before the throne, tail lashing back and forth,"come on, lets go for a walk, you hardly ever leave that marble chair of yours, it'll be good exercise and you've never fully given me a tour of the castle." Bolvar encouraged, his tone light and hopeful, completely prepared to jump back up on his lap again if he said no.
-
doc started scribbling rapidly, filling the notepad within 30 minutes he handed it off to bjorn "a naked singularity"
-
Bjorns eyes widened and his throat went dry, "You mean no event horizon? Observable....usable?" he took a few steps back, "NO NO NO! That is dangerous stuff, VERY!...dangerous stuff." he obviously wanted to go through with it.
he walked back to doc, putting his face near doc's, "Youre absolutely sure you can do this safely? I must have a 100% guarantee!"
-
"bjorn, i'm the only person in existence who can do it safely, if i can balance the fluctuation and convert it to faster spin, it will throw off the formation of an event horizon...it's time i put my abilities to good use"
-
(so you dabble in theoretical physics i see?)
-
(Of course, Tis one of the great things in life)
"And what do you plan on doing after it is created hmm? What? We must make sure to have civil words my man.
(Bit too 1800's english?)
-
"what do i plan on doing? isn't it obvious? i would like to look at it as a learning experience, study it, gain a greater understanding of time and space, after all, you control time, but if you knew exactly how all that worked, you wouldn't have to fill in a requisition to receive red matter...you would be at the top, and you most certainly wouldn't be here"
-
(in the future)
ki wandered to julians throne room, ugh he was just like his mother...at least that was what dad told her everytime she complained about him, and the only fur he ever listened to was julian, her feet echoed on the floor as she approached his throne, a bored i-don't-want-to-be-here look of an intensity that she knew she was the only one who could pull off...she was proud of it, a large cat pounced in front of her, she didn't even blink "morning bolvar" her voice was a dry and droll as she could possibly manage "uncle julian, shi and his coyote kept me up all day again"
-
(guys please, don't let this die)
-
(Maybe they are busy for now, this is a big thing, it takes time, it will work out :))
bjorn stood up straight and clutched his coat akwardly, "Who's to say i'm not at the top already? Ah who am i kidding, i do all of the hardest work and get no credit, you would be surprised how many times i have saved the continuum." he sighed deeply. "Okay then, i will do as you Wish, you had best be careful though"
-
"one more thing, do you have anything that can cut adamantine?"
-
He looked puzzled as usual, "Well that depends on a few things, like the way it's been hardened. what colour is it? Oh and why?"
-
Bolvar rubbed up against shi and purred,"morning shi. Haven't you tried telling them to shut up? Or I could handle it, better yet, how about you take me for a walk? Maybe.... I know some cozy corners of the castle, perhaps you could sleep there? Most of them are places no one ever goes, and dark and warm." He said, sitting on his rear with his paws in front of him, looking at her in a cute, feline way. The leopard was still purring.
-
(The thread's not gonna die. Just BlackRose is most likely busy. Why don't we stop posting and just wait until he gets back. I know you guys wouldn't want to get overwhelmed with posts while your character was away. I sure know that I wouldn't. :o )
-
(The thread's not gonna die. Just BlackRose is most likely busy. Why don't we stop posting and just wait until he gets back. I know you guys wouldn't want to get overwhelmed with posts while your character was away. I sure know that I wouldn't. :o )
(just going to reply to these first)
He looked puzzled as usual, "Well that depends on a few things, like the way it's been hardened. what colour is it? Oh and why?"
"i don't really know how it was hardened, just that it is reddish, as for hy i want it...no reason in particular, just need to take something apart before we can conduct our experiment"
Bolvar rubbed up against shi and purred,"morning shi. Haven't you tried telling them to shut up? Or I could handle it, better yet, how about you take me for a walk? Maybe.... I know some cozy corners of the castle, perhaps you could sleep there? Most of them are places no one ever goes, and dark and warm." He said, sitting on his rear with his paws in front of him, looking at her in a cute, feline way. The leopard was still purring.
ki looked at bolvar "i'm the other twin, Ki, shi does not have boobs, and if i had a dollar for everytime i have told them to shut up...my my, aren't you a flirty kitty?" she scratched behind his ears "i'd love to go on a walk, just let me talk to uncle julian first" she swished her tail under his nose
-
(fine, last post of mine as well)
"Meh, I dont crane my neck up that high, from this level, you usually see naughty things." bolvar said, eyes closing and his face becoming the picture of feline contentment as she scratched his ears. he purred a bit louder, just noticeably, when she swished her tail under his nose and agreed to go with him.
-
Sorry yall, no computer access for a few days. This thread IS NOT DEAD! Continue and enjoy, ill check on it when I can.
-
(fine, last post of mine as well)
"Meh, I dont crane my neck up that high, from this level, you usually see naughty things." bolvar said, eyes closing and his face becoming the picture of feline contentment as she scratched his ears. he purred a bit louder, just noticeably, when she swished her tail under his nose and agreed to go with him.
ki tugged at her skirt and blushed "naughty kitty"
-
"I suppose you could use alchemy to turn it into something else, then destroy it, but there is no way to directly destroy it. wait a second...it's that belt i saw Julian with isn't it? hahaha!" he bellowed heartily, "Naughty naughty, it's there for a reason"
-
(IM BAAAAACCCCCCKKKKKKKK! :) thank god for paying internet bills! )
Xelif looks stunned. "That....would be an amazing idea. Furs and vampires....coexisting. That would eliminate a lot of the deaths the humans face, and be one less enemy. Felix, if you could manage that, then you would be a hero."
Julian sighed heavily and rose from the cool marble. "Very well. Ill take a walk. Oh, hello Shi. Coyotes...." He shuddered. He still had a hard time feeding from canines. He chuckled and stroked Bolvar's head. "Very well. Perhaps we will find Devon as well." Shooting a smirk at Shi, he asked. "Whats wrong with being up Shi, 23 hours of sleep not enough?"
-
Bolvar, even though he was a feral at the moment, instantly lost his spunk when julian mentioned devon. he looked down at his paws and hung his head. "Julian......I-I can't believe.... tha-that you forgot he left us a year ago for felix... I still have the scar.... Can we just get on with this?" he projected, and he did indeed have the scar that devon left when he stabbed him in the middle of the night with a cursed blade that trapped him in this form, and then ran off, later appearing with felix's rebels.
-
"I suppose you could use alchemy to turn it into something else, then destroy it, but there is no way to directly destroy it. wait a second...it's that belt i saw Julian with isn't it? hahaha!" he bellowed heartily, "Naughty naughty, it's there for a reason"
"um...no...maybe, please bjorn? you gotta help me get this thing off!"
(IM BAAAAACCCCCCKKKKKKKK! :) thank god for paying internet bills! )
Xelif looks stunned. "That....would be an amazing idea. Furs and vampires....coexisting. That would eliminate a lot of the deaths the humans face, and be one less enemy. Felix, if you could manage that, then you would be a hero."
Julian sighed heavily and rose from the cool marble. "Very well. Ill take a walk. Oh, hello Shi. Coyotes...." He shuddered. He still had a hard time feeding from canines. He chuckled and stroked Bolvar's head. "Very well. Perhaps we will find Devon as well." Shooting a smirk at Shi, he asked. "Whats wrong with being up Shi, 23 hours of sleep not enough?"
"julian, i'm the other twin, shi does not have boobs, i'm ki, besides, a girl needs her beauty sleep, and try reversing that"
-
Julian frowned. "Yes. I did forget. It matters little, we are better without him. Shi, you do realize that beauty sleep is only needed for those who aren't naturally beautiful? You are a vampire, a hunter, and you do not need anything to be beautiful. For that is what we are, beautiful, alluring, and deadly."
-
"it does not hurt" she batted her eyelashes "but thank you uncle julian"
-
"Yeah, you're right, as always." Bolvar said, brightening up and nudging Julian forward, "C'mon, we'll die of old age 'afore you stop talking, and that saying something, we're immortal."
-
Julian shakes his head. "Goodness, you two kill me. And that's saying something, because im already dead." Despite his cruelty, Julian couldn't help but feel relaxed and smile. These were his family. He could relax around them. They, and only they, we allowed to see the old Julian, befor the change and hate had warped him.
-
as they walked down the hall a coyote howl was heard from one of the rooms on the left ki grumbled something and tried to ignore it
-
Bolvar glanced at the door, thinking about crashing in there and deciding against it. He rubbed up against and slinked between Julian's legs, nearly tripping him. "Come on, we know this part of the castle, show us something we haven't, someplace secret." He begged.
-
"A hero? No I couldn't be a hero. I'm far from a hero Xelif. The things that I've done...-" Felix said, beginning to feel down while thinking about all of his past deeds.
-
Xelif continues to groom you, moving down to your face. "Yes, you are. Your a good person Felix. The people who know how precious light is are the ones who have walked through the deepest darkness."
Julian stumbled, and stood still. "Why Bolvar, me reveal my secrets? How uncharacteristic of me." As they pass by the door, Julian brushes a finger across it, causing the lock to click lightly with a snap, so it wont open until he unbinds it. "That outghta teach them. We don't need an update on what they do, not that they ever do anything less." He considers, then leads the duo to the library, and then shows them a bookcase. "Choose the right book, and ill show you something secret."
-
"Umm, I can't see that high real well or grab a book at all, so ki, choose well." Bolvar said, sitting on his haunches next to Julian.
-
"Yes. That may be true. But I am afraid that I might not have even made it out of the darkness yet. What if my... other side takes over again" Felix asked with hopeful eyes at Xelif.
-
She purrs calmingly. "Then well get rid of him...together. You are the strongest fur I know, you can beat any opponent."
-
"Not every opponent" Felix simply stated, remembering the vampires that Xelif had to defeat for him. "After all. I am only a mortal. Without any kind of supernatural help, I am weak against anything that isn't mortal."
-
"ummmm this one" she pulled on a large book, dusty and tattered, she loved old books (sorry for lack of posting today, i been terribly sick)
-
(I sincerely apologize for arguing with you in the other thread, nobody ever likes an argument when they're sick, i'm sorry.)
-
(meh, it's fine, i can be a bit stubborn at times...but still, i understand that you may have a plan for a storyline, but it needs to be flexible, in covens i never planned for hardly anything that has happened thus far, just have to be able to shift gears and roll with the punches, a wise friend once told me, don't look at something as a problem, look at it as a resource, anyways i think it is passing, i still feel really weak, still end up breathing heavy when i cross the room, i actually managed to drink some water and eat a bite of jello without throwing up, still need help getting to the bathroom, but the nausea and vomiting are almost gone...i am really hungry but i know i can't eat until tomorrow, so thanks, i'm starting to feel a little bit better)
-
(Im sorry your sick my lapine friend, get well soon!)
Xelif chuckled. "Half mortal. Your half vampire. And that's a lot of power. Ever heard of castlvania? Well, that is true. Dhampir are amazingly powerful."
The book is ancient, and there is a shifting as the bookcase slides back, revealing a dusty passage leading down into a deep darkness. Julian smiles at you both, eerily. "You wanted to see a secret? You must swear not to tell anyone."
-
her eyes go wide "i won't tell anyone julian" she snickers thinking about her brother, locked in his room
-
Bolivar nodded solomly, "yes, I swear not to tell" he swore, his paw resting on a bible someone had carelessly thrown to the floor(haha, irony)
-
Julian smirked, and led his niece and his "son" down the steps into the darkness. As you descend, there is an overwhelming sense of power, and a faint scent of blood. The darkness is lit by the occasional torch, and the steps curl into a step spiral. Julian leads you down, until you come out into a large room. The room is made from marble, and the walls are covered in hieroglyphics depicting furs feasting on the blood of other furs. There is an island of marble on the far side of the room, and a raised bridge over a pool of black water that seems ominously deep. On the island there is a throne, and reclining on the throne is a statue of a female wolf carved from some sort of stone. She has a calm expression, and her eyes are closed. Her hands rest lightly on the arms, and her head is held high and straight. She is beautiful and terrifiying at the same time, and Julian smiles as you behold her. "Say hello to your mother children. That is Raziel, the first vampiress."
-
Bolvar's jaw dropped as he beheld her, he felt as if her eyes were boring into him, dissecting and reassembling the essence of his soul, rearranging the contents of his mind. he shook his head and closed his eyes, and the feeling vanished, but something felt different about him, like he could do something he hadn't been able to for a long time. he looked up at julian, his expression and tone of thought one of awe, "Thats her?"
-
(warehouse 13 artifacts on the waaaay)
in the future...
Bjorn Carefully wraps up an old book with thick parchment pages, in a purple silk handkerchief. And rushes off to the castle, mumbling angrily to himself about all he has done for Julian.
Within 15 minutes he is once again in Julians throne room. "That's strange, he's usually never gone" he tried to sniff him out, but the scents were thoroughly covered in there.
-
"but i thought my mom was a bunny?"
-
Julian clucks at Shi. "Yes, your mother was a rabbit, but your blood is directly descended from Raziel." He smiles at Bolvar. "Yes, this is her. She sleeps, waiting for the world to be ready for its queen once again." Then something odd happens. The statues arm moves, lifting from its throne to point at Bolvar, the finger beckoning him to approach. Julian smiles, and gently places a paw on Bolvar's head. "Approach her throne."
-
"sorry uncle julian" she watches as Raziel beacons bolvar to her and her breath catches in her throat
-
"O-okay" Bolvar stammered, and he padded over to her throne, stopping about three feet away, and sniffing the air, unsure of this whole business. statues weren't supposed to move, but if this was the vampire queen... Why would she want him? what purpose would he serve? bolvar's mind clouded with doubts and worries, until suddenly they all vanished in her presence.
-
The statue gestures you to move closer again, and the air is filled with the warm scent of blood. Impossible, but it seems that she wishes you to drink from her. But, statues don't bleed. Her eyes remain closed, yet you have the feeling of being watched.
-
Bolvar padded forward, closer to her, feeling uncomfortable yet comfortable at the same time. he briefly wondered if she would object to him leaping up on her throne and drinking from her wrist. he felt her approval, and jumped up, then sank his fangs into her wrist.....
-
Your fangs slip through the stone like silk, and you taste warm blood. It is more delicious than anything you have every tasted. Visions assult your mind. A beautiful wolf female, lounging in the garb of an Egyptian queen on a bed draped in silks. A male bull, with golden fur and brass horns approaches her, and she chuckles derisively. A male wolf, with silver fur approaches, and they speak, and then she embraces him. The queen draining her servants, who rise behind her as vampires. The vampires binding the queen in chains and forcing her blood from her veins to feed them. And finally, her stepping into the sun, her beautiful fur untouched, yet all the vampires scream and burn.
-
Bolvar's pupils shrank into near nothingness then grew until his whole eye was nothing but black, before returning to normal. the vampire felt a shock run through his body, making his fur stand on end as the queen's blood entered his system. he wanted more, as the shock was replaced by a feeling of power that warmed his body, even though he was dead.
-
The queens blood is like nothing you've ever tasted, flowing through your body like a drug, leaving feelings of power behind. It consumes all the cold of death, leaving you with warmth. When your fangs finally slide out of her stony skin, you realize you are in your anthro form.
-
"So..." Bolvar said, still trying to figure out what all her blood did for him.(Plz PM me the full effects Blackrose, if you would be so kind.)he walked back over to the others, feeling warmer than he ever had before, and powerful. "The curse is lifted." he said simply, not knowing how to react.
-
"not so easy to see naughty things from that height is it?" she smirked
-
"I believe you Xelif. But yet I highly doubt that. I would have died if you had not have come along. I feel a wave of shame wash over me each time that I am saved by another, unable to appreciate life itself" Felix said sadly.
-
(I love how every message is "Come post here", I never get any "Just wanted to say hi!" messages. But, nobody cares, your all probably going "Oh, boo-hoo, quite whining already!" So ill just post)
Xelif looks at you. "Felix, you cant be expected to take on the world, that's ridiculous."
Julian smirks. "It would seem the queen favors you Bolvar."
-
(i sorry)
up the stairs a voice can be heard, high, but male...with a distinct lisp "UNCLE JULIAN?"
-
Bolvar looked around, he felt better than ever, he briefly wondered.... shadows swirled from the dark corners to form a funnel around him, before vanishing. "Interesting..." He said softly, turning to julian. "Is this normal?" he asked, his voice seemed more, powerful, is the only word to describe it.
-
Julian nods, ushering you both up the staircase, and bowing to the queen befor leaving. "Yes, you were embraced by the queen." He smirked upon hearing the voice, and followed to where it came from. "Yes?"
-
Felix looked down sadly. He still felt sort of seperated from Xelif. Ever since he tore the bracelet off of his wrist, he had regretted it ever since. "Xelif" Felix said getting teary eyed once more. "I'm sorry."
-
shi runs up to julian, a dazed looking coyote following behind him "uncle julian, our door won't open"
-
She holds you slowly, rocking you back and forth. "Its okay Felix, I forgive you. Everything is okay."
Julian looks at his nephew in surprise. "Really? I wonder why. That's odd. You look rather tired Shi."
-
"no, i'm fine...but have you seen ki? i think she might have locked me in or something"
-
"Xelif. The bracelet. I never meant to tear it off like that. That is what is bothering me so much. I knew I hurt you in doing so. I don't even know how you even decided you wanted to see me again after that" Felix said to her.
-
Julian frowns. "No, Ki has been with me since she awoke, about fifteen minutes."
Xelif looks at you. "It did hurt, but I still care about you. I don't want you to die."
-
"oh....hmmmm" he glanced around boredly, plopped in an armchair and began drawing
-
Bjorn follows The strongest scents to the castle library, and a particular shelf. "hmmm" he growled studiously examining the bookcase. he tied a small peice of string to a random book and walked a few paces before pulling it.
Shwaarf! An arror flew by from behind the book, narrowly missing Bjorns head. "This should prove interesting" he mumbled.
-
(Bjorn, ou sneaky ursine you!)
Julian returns to his usual seat on the throne, contemplating nothing much.
-
Bjorn ravels up the string and replaces the book, tugging the arrow from the wall behind him and shoving it behind the book, "I'll be back for you" he states to the case. Then makes his way to the throne room. Kicking the door to get someones attention.
-
Julian chuckles at the obviously moody visitor. "Intrude."
-
Bjorn storms in with a strange smile on his face, "anyone in this room who you would class as expendable your highness?" he stops in front of him stroking the silk in which his book was wrapped.
-
"uncle julian, later can you tell us a story about mom? dad says you know how to tell the best stories oh hi uncle bjorn, what kinda book you got?"
-
"Of course I will. Ill even show you the story." His eyes hardened as the bear asked his question, and his claws unsheathed lightly. "What a curious question Bjorn. Might I inquire as to why?"
-
"I suppose you could use alchemy to turn it into something else, then destroy it, but there is no way to directly destroy it. wait a second...it's that belt i saw Julian with isn't it? hahaha!" he bellowed heartily, "Naughty naughty, it's there for a reason"
"um...no...maybe, please bjorn? you gotta help me get this thing off!"
(still have not gotten a reply to this in the past bjorn)
-
(Sorry whtwolf, didn't see that)
In the present...
Bjorn growls grumpily, "I guess i could try undoing the lock, but it would be akward, in more than one meaning of the word...come with me" he begins to walk to his room.
In the future...
Bjorn chooses his words carefully, "Well...I need to make my rudeness up to you, you need an interesting weapon, but i need someone to test it on first. besides, it will cheer you up, there is a way they could save their selves if they know how anyway, come, i will show you"
-
Julian sits up, and follows, intrigued, but once they are in the hallway, he slams the bear against the wall and leans close, pressing his body against the bears to pin him. "If this is some kind of trick, or trap, ill not hesitate to slit your throat." Standing back, he motioned for Bjorn to continue.
-
shi and ki follow, mising the moment with bjorn up against the wall shi steps forwards "i'll test it uncle bjorn"
(present)
"thanks bjorn, anyway where are we headed?"
-
Bjorn holds up his paws, talking in a pleading polite voice, "Julian, how long have i known you, we must have civil words my friend. Just DO NOT look at the pages."
"this is shakespeares folio, it was lost over 400 years ago, it consists of several pages depicting pictures of death scenes from all of his plays, (This is a page from the book (http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110713042258/warehouse13/images/4/47/Folio.png)) Once somebody lays eyes on a picture, they will die the same way as the fur in the picture, unless they say the last words of the fur in the picture....so can she? Heh!
-
Julian smirks. "Interesting. But, surely such a find cannot go unrewarded? For your finding off it, you have the honor of testing it first, then Shi may try it."
-
(but i don't know shakespeare!...except...gimme juliets death)
-
Bjorn looked afraid that Julian might just kill him there. "the page used will set on fire, the last words must be said before this happens, hmmm, ah! The death of hamlet from the play hamlet, his last words were, The rest is silence. Make sure i say it! With this he ripped out the page and nervously paused before glaring at it, and dropping to his knees.
He began to convulse and choke, grabbing onto Julians arms.
-
the flames began to lick at the page and then they went out "flames can't burn without heat" shi grinned
-
They begin to burn softly again.
Bjorn struggles madly to get out his words, "THE...REST...IS...SILENCE!" he dropped to the floor and lay on his back, just as the page burnt to ash. "Panting he stood up, that was...regrettably painful, now then you" he turns to shi, "How about juliet? Her last words were, "thus with a kiss, i die", are you still sure?"he shoots Julian a look as to say, is this ok?
-
"I'm still sorry. I don't mean to ever do these things and I hope that you can truly forgive me one day" Felix said to her, beginning to go into tears.
-
he takes the book "you lie" and looks at the page
"What's here? a cup, closed in my true love's hand?
Poison, I see, hath been his timeless end:
O churl! drunk all, and left no friendly drop
To help me after? I will kiss thy lips;
Haply some poison yet doth hang on them,
To make die with a restorative.
Thy lips are warm.
Yea, noise? then I'll be brief. O happy dagger!
This is thy sheath; there rust, and let me die."
(i played juliet in theater because there were not enough girls in the program and i was one of the best, i tend to memorize my lines)
-
Julian watches as Shi speaks the words, intrigured, and amazed by the power of this book.
-
the page crumples to ashes before it hits the floor "good thing dad had an appreciation for the fine arts"
-
(hope you only said the last line)
Bjorn smiled at shi's prowess, "Just wanted to test your knowledge of classical literature my friend, i would have made you say the real lines." he hands the book to julian, "page 58, julias cesear, nastiest in my opinion, stabbed 26 times, i'd save that one for a rainy day"
-
"so uncle julian will you tell us a story now?"
-
Julian smiles as he takes the book. "Thank you Bjorn. I might have to allow you more access to books." He then slides the book into his pocket dimension, and sighs. "Fine Shi, what do you want to know about her."
-
"i don't know, i just want to hear a story,,,she can't really tell us any herself" they both look down at a necklace, the last thing their mother had ever given them
-
(Gonna be off now)
"oh by the way, i kept desmeona's suffocation from othello. They really are deadly, send them to soneone in the mail and BAM! They are dead and the only shred of evidence is burnt away. Enjoy!" he grinnes and sat on a seat, winding his watch.
-
Julian nodded at Bjorn. "A rare and valuable gift. You can be assured I shall not forget this." He sighs as the twins look down at the necklace. "Very well. Your mother was an extremely good person, an amazing friend, a powerful warrior, and a genius. She could do math faster than I could move, and was brilliant in the use of her gift. She could stand in full sunlight even before she became fey, just by using her powers to bend light! She was just.....amazing. One of my best friends."
-
"Hmm... If you knew her, and were her friend... Should I start calling you grandpa because of your age?" Bolvar jested, snickering afterwards.
-
Julian chuckled and gripped the back of Bolvars head firmly, not enough to hurt, but enough to get his attention. "Should I start calling you kitty again, because you wear a collar?"
Xelif holds tightly to Felix. "Don't cry, don't cry. Its all okay, please...don't...cry..." She hugs you tightly, purring loudly, then turns your face and kisses you softly on the lips.
-
the twins giggled at this exchange "but julian, if she could bend light, wouldn't that mean she wasn't in the sun at all?" ki looked up a slightly confused look on her face shi giggled "dad told us that you kissed mom once and she got mad about it" (by the way they only knew doc as female because doc was killed when they were two years old...they don't really know that their mom used to be a guy and ki is the one who got docs smarts)
-
Felix is suprised by the kiss, however he does not reject it. He embraces the kiss, returning the favor with passion after his tears stopped and he calmed down.
-
Julian grinned. "Oh yes, she was furious. And she technically wasn't in the light, very good Ki."
Xelif purrs softly, wrapping you in her wings.
-
(i was letting you know to see if you would throw that out to them)
they both look up and she cocks his head to the side, it only takes a glance at the coyotes paws rubbing his shoulders to figure out why his tongue is lolling out "why would mom get so mad just over a kiss?"
-
Julian chuckled and gripped the back of Bolvars head firmly, not enough to hurt, but enough to get his attention. "Should I start calling you kitty again, because you wear a collar?"
Xelif holds tightly to Felix. "Don't cry, don't cry. Its all okay, please...don't...cry..." She hugs you tightly, purring loudly, then turns your face and kisses you softly on the lips.
"I don't know, it's your castle, and I wouldnt mind it. So, go ahead, grandpa." Bolivar said, openly snickering afterwards. He knew that Julian didn't have the heart to call him kitty and honestly mean it, or use his collar against him. His collar... Devon hand made one of suppior quality, identical to his own, and given to him. Bolvar felt angry at Devon for cursing him, and the humiliation he had endured because of it. Being bound in a feral cat form alone in a house of prankster vampires does one no good. For a few days they had treated him as a pet, ignoring his complaints and not letting him do anything without their supervision. It was tolarable, until one night shi decided it would be fun to give him an "outdoor experience" and took him deep into the woods. Bolgar had been stuck out there for two days, attempting to avoid the packs of wolves and coyotes in addition to everything else that thought he was good meat. For some odd reason, he was a quarter mortal in his cat form. Julian had found him, and nobody ever messed with him again afterwards.
-
Julian flicked his paw across Bolvar's nose lightly. "Im not old." He closes his eyes, then grins. "I suppose someone should tell you. Your mom? Well, she was born a male, and was gay from the time she was turned into a vampire, until about the time she became a woman. She used to joke sometimes I turned her gay. And it might have had something to do with the fact that at the time your mother was a boy, and we were sleeping in the same coffin."
-
Eventually Felix broke out of the kiss. "Th-Thanks... I uh..." Felix said blushing a little. "Xelif?"
-
"but thats not possible, males cannot bear children" ki exclaimed while shi stared slack jawed, and the coyote did as well
-
" Then how was she one of your closest friends? How did you know her that well? One would naturally assume that you two were around at the same time, it makes the most sense, old one." Bolvar replied, playfully batting the side of Julian's head with a paw.
-
Julian looks at the group before him. "So many questions, how on earth am I supposed to keep up! Your mother turned herself into a girl, so she could have children, namely you two. She, or he as she used to be, was very young when I was 300, less than 30 years. Then she was turned, and showed up at my doorstep. Besides, she was one of my closest friends, because usually my frineds don't live long."
Xelif pulls back, blushing as well. "Yeah Felix?"
-
"but such a spell....the stress it would put on the body to maintain the amount of power...." by this time the coyote is poking shi and he is in shock, not responding
-
Julian nods. "I always wondered how she did it. It was quite amazing. Oh, and coyote, what is your name, and when did you arrive?"
-
"Oldy, your memory must be gone. You forgot to answer my questions about raziel." Bolivar chided, lightly hitting him on the head again.
-
"shadis, i arrived a couple weeks ago, he likes to keep me to himself" he grinned "you are master julian, i have heard great things of you" you can distinctly tell he is neither vampire, nor fey, and definitely not normal
-
Julian raised an eyebrow at Bolvar. "We will discuss that later, in my room, where we cannot be heard. I am afraid this is too open an area. Rest assured all questions will be answered." Glancing at the coyote again, he smiles. "Well, Shi, you are just like your mother. She too had a ceartin soft spot for canines. Well Mr. Shadis, you can still walk, so youre obviously not mortal. What exactly are you?"
-
"i am ah...optionally civilized" shadis grinned and shi and ki giggled "it becomes a little less of an option on the full moon....or when emotions run a bit high"
-
Julian froze, his eyes like shard of frozen blood, and he turned slowly to look at Shi. "Shi.....Please don't tell me you were foolish enough to bring a LYCAN into my home..."
-
"I-I..." Felix said hesitating for a little bit before finally saying what he had to in a hushed whisper. "I love you."
-
"um...i wasn't? why would that be a bad thing if i was?" the color practically draining from his face as he spoke
-
Julian inhales deeply, and sighs. "Lycanthropy is a disease that only canines can catch. It grants them super strength, speed, regeneration, stamina, and life energy, makes their blood practically useless nutritionally, and makes them more than capable of killing vampires. Now, can ANYONE tell Shi why that might POSSIBLY be a bad thing? Anyone?
-
ki perked up "because he might kill us?"
shadis looked up at julian "now what reason would i have to kill anyone here? y'know, he doesn't want JUST vampires gone...the enemy of my enemy..." he trailed off waiting for julian to finish the phrase whether in word in in his own head
-
Julian sighed. "Is my friend, yes. I understand. But you must understand my caution, especially considering the lunar madness lycans undergo."
-
"Don't worry, i tend to remove myself around that time...it is the best i can do" he looked up at julian "but your magik is legendary, i was hoping you might be able to help me do a little better"
-
Julian considers it. "Well, injections of alchemical silver on the nights of the full moon could help. They would hurt like hellfire, but they might work."
-
"I-I..." Felix said hesitating for a little bit before finally saying what he had to in a hushed whisper. "I love you."
(Did you see it there?)
-
"i was more hoping to be able to keep my mind a little clearer...when i said emotions that includes all of them" he looked over at shi "luckily in those moments the other side can only think of one thing"
-
Xelif looks at you. "You do?" She looks worried, and excited at the same time.
Julian looks at Shadis. "Well, you are in the company of a lust empowed fox/rabbit vampire, so keeping THAT emotion in check is going to be nearly impossible without judicious use of chastity belts, and adamantine ones at that. As for other emotions, I suggest meditation, tantric yoga, things such as that."
-
Bolvar decided to exit, stage middle. he went down the hall, and waited before julian's room door. as he waited for the vampire lord, whom he was now equal in his potential for power, he pondered what this blessing of the queen would mean. there was a fluttering of wings, and a bat alighted on a statue in front of him. there was a puff of smoke, and devon appeared in its place, clutching a familiar runed dagger. "Hello, Husband." he said, in an insanely insulting tone that caused bolvar to stiffen. "YOU" he snarled, claws and fangs extending. Bolvar adopted a surprising neutral stance, as did devon. the other cat merely gave a malicious grin, and took on the same stance. Bolvar gave an ear-splitting yowl and leapt at him with his bare claws, feeling the dagger just barely miss him. the two fell to the floor, grappling ferociously, regardless of the outcome, one would die before this fight ended. they caused an extremely loud ruckus as they fought, and bolvar managed to knock the dagger from devon's hand. the two were fairly even, and it was a sight to behold. the one who had loved and trusted, fought against the one who had pretended and betrayed.
(Doc and hennen aren't, er, weren't, er, whatever applies, the only Bi couple.)
-
"Yes. Of course I do. I wouldn't say it if I didn't mean it" Felix continued to say in that hushed whisper as he pulled Xelif closer for a tighter embrace.
-
Xelif looks at you in shock, and you see her eyes glisten with tears, and she starts sobbing into your shoulders. Yet you can tell they are tears off joy. "I love you too Felix." As the tears strike the ground, each becomes a tiny, flawless diamond
Julian stands and advances down the halls, feeling the urgency to explain the queens power to Bolvar. Suddenly, his ears perked at the noise, and he advanced faster. "Spirits long dead, I call you to this place. Come to me, and heed my dark call." The shadows on the wall twisted and bent, becoming humanoid in shape and racing alongside him. He turned the corner and saw Bolvar fighting Devon. He slid to a stop. "Devon?!" He slid to a stop, partly in shock at seeing his old friend, whom he had loved like a son, and partly in shock and anger that anyone had dared to enter his castle, and then partly because this creature had betrayed him, and broken the heart of his friend. The shadows summoned had no such qualms, lurking on the walls and dancing mockingly around the fighters, hungry for life energy, even the twisted parody formed by vampires.
-
shi and ki follow "uncle julian can we play with him? it has been so long since we got to fight...."
-
"You damned son of.... I TRUSTED YOU!!!! I LOVED YOU!!! DAMNIT TO HELL, I MARRIED YOU!!!!!!" Bolvar shouted, raking one of his paws down devon's side, claws fully extended. devon ignored the pain, and raked a paw across bolvar's face. "You were weak, a fool, and an idiot. I never loved you, I agreed solely because when I came to avenge my sisters, you'd be even more hurt than I ever could physically cause you." Devon snarled, blocking a blow aimed at his throat and kneeing bolvar in the groin. bolvar froze for a moment and devon rolled on top of him. "Now, You die, knowing that you married a lair that killed you. Have fun in hell" Devon said, pushing bolvar's arms down to the floor and going for the kill. Bolvar gave a feral screech of rage and struggled against devon, who had gained the upper hand, to no avail. as Devon's fangs inched closer to his throat, Bolvar panicked, "HELP ME JULIAN!!" he cried out, terror filling his eyes as he faced the very real prospect of death and eternity in the pit. (Just immobilize him, leave the killing to bolvar)
-
Julian shakes himself out of his stupor, and snarls at Shi and Ki. "STAND BACK! HES FAR STRONGER THAN YOU!" He closed his paws into a complex chant, and the shadows step from the walls, tackling Devon backwards and away from Bolvar. They cackle and taunt in whispery voices, mocking the sounds they have heard, and then begin to wail like children.
-
"i'm pretty sure i can safely doubt that" ki looked at shi "brother" the air grew hot and filled with static, ki holding a ball of fire in her paw, shi holding an orb of lightning curling around itself in a ball, writhing, trying to loose itself of his control
-
Julian snarled at them. "NO! DO NOT ATTEMPT TO ATTACK HIM!"
-
both fire and lightning died down "yes uncle julian"
-
(I apologize. I am no longer able to use my computer for awhile, and the post I had planned was lost. It would take to long on the iPod to redo, sorry. I will reply tomorrow)
-
(Its okay dude, we can wait)
-
Devon is taken by surprise as the shadows push him away from bolvar and hold him against the wall, unable to move. the leopard struggled against the shadows, attempting to break free. he gave up, as the shadows only tightened their grip on him. Bolvar rose, and stood next to julian, facing devon, anger, rage, hate, all the emotional brothers of wrath in his eyes. "Hold him still." he commanded the shadows, and stepped closer to devon. "I will kill you, rest assured, but first, I'm going to take what little you have left." Bolvar stepped close to devon, and sank his fangs into him, drinking the traitor's blood, and stealing his gift. a group of interconnecting lines resembling a pentagram appeared in the center of his back, with a latin word inscribed in the middle. mutatio, transformation in latin. Devon paled, and stopped moving, all he could do was watch. Bolvar stepped back, his fangs dripping devon's blood, and asked one question. "Why?" Devon found the strength to answer, he owed it. "I-I-I had loved you bolvar, but he found them, Felix found them. He promised to-to..." But the traitor never finished, bolvar gave a snarl when he mentioned felix. the mansion became black as a moonless night as bolvar pulled every single shred of light that existed in it to him, and amplified it, altering its color to blood red, the color of vengeance. devon's eyes widened as he saw his fate, but he did not move. Bolvar let it out, all of it in a single red beam that hit devon square in the chest, brighter than the sun, incinerating him. devon screamed as his body turned to ash, and then all was silent. Bolvar turned to the others, his eyes full of hatred, "So is the fate of all who dare betray me." He said ominously.
-
Julian looks at the small pile of ashes. "Well. Bolvar, don't you think we should repay Felix's army for this wonderful reunion? I think we should. Its only fair and kind to repay a favor."
-
"Yes. They shall pay for this, all of them. Leave the vampires to me, my old friend. I have something planned for them before we kill them." Bolvar said, intending to glyph each of them and add their gifts to the ones he already possesses. He could never hope to match Julian's power, but did want to increase his own.
-
Julian knew what Bolvar intended to do, and was proud. Very well, but remember not to drink the last drop. The last drop is deadly. You must drain all but the very last drop. Now, lets go pay my errant son a visit....."
And so began one of the greatest massacres know to the planet.
Julian swung Ragnarok in a circle over his head, befor slicing down and cleaving the ground. From the rocks, spirits flew out, moaning and wailing, searching for the life energy of the living. Julian raised his voice to address the horde of vampires behind him. "Remember! Leave the vampires here alone, they are traitors and must be punished, as for the mortals, drink deeply! And one my command, retreat. We will take this outpost!" The outpost was New York, one of the last havens for mortals, and Julian was going to watch it burn, and then dance on the ashes...
-
Bolvar had adopted a more sinister look, one that reflected who he is now. If Julian was the vampiric king, then he was the prince of Blood. Bolvar wore a red robe that reached down to the floor, and yet still enabled him to move about freely in combat, and a red cloak with black streaks that had a solid red hood, fading to complete blackness at the end of it. A day had passed since the death of Devon, his powers were ready to use. All he waited upon was Julian's order. The vampires were told to bring the traitors solely to him, and no one else. Then he would glyph them, adding their powers to his own, before killing them.
-
Julian lifted his blade to the sky, then pointed at the enormous walls surmounting the city. "ATTACK!" With that the first hordes rushed forward, scaling the wall like large furred spiders. As they reached the top, they were able to see inside the city. The city was built around an enormous church, and the rest was mainly ruin and rubble. As the army cleared the wall, Julian leapt from the ground to the top. The mortals inside screamed in alarm, and ran towards the church. A siren set up a mournful wail, and the church shone bright spotlights out along the walls, prompting the vampires to duck below the edge. The spotlights had special crystal lenses, and burnt like sunlight. Julian lifted his paw and hurled a blast of darkness that shattered the nearest spotlights, and allowed the vampires to pour down into the city.
Meanwhile at the church....
Lily was scared. Daddy had said this place was safe, but it wasn't. The bells were ringing, and the vampires were attacking. A nun ran up to her. "Lily!" Scooping her up and running upstairs with her. "Lily, you need to be calm. Felix left you here so you'd be safe, and we will keep you safe. Pray child, pray." Lily obediently knelt, folding her arms, and bowing her head, beginning a prayer for the peoples safety.
-
"Silly Julian. Why scale the walls and fear the lights when you have me?" Bolvar said to himself, raising his hands and drawing the light from the spotlights to him. The leopard gave a happy sigh, feeling this enourmous power run through him, and amplified it. The light shot from his raised hands in a continous beam that he directed at the walls. The walls grew white hot and melted, turning into molten slag that quickly cooled. After the wall was finished, bolvar turned his attention to the defenses. The spotlights melted quickly under their own amplified power. Not a single vampire serving Julian was harmed in the exchange.
-
Julian nodded at Bolvar, impressed. He moved through the cold night air calmly. As the first waves spread forward, they encountered several hazards. Throughout the city, several lawn sprinklers popped up and started spraying holy water. Nearbye vampires hissed as the sacred liquid burnt their flesh. And the priests were armed. Several of them carried specially modified weapons. Silver bullets, stakes, and cross shaped blades, all items that held holy magic well. It was a bloodbath, vampires fighting priests, magic and bodies flying through the air. Julian casually swung his blade, not even bothering to look who fell under its black edge. He was searching for one fur. The high priest.
-
(Sheesh, wasn't i invited ;))
Bjorn strolled along throough the hole in the wall, lifting a large lambs horn to his mouth and blowing it mightily, the horn acts like a sound cannon and the sound waves it generates can turn anyone or anything it's aimed at to dust with one blast. Larger objects are only partialy desintigrated. he rains down blasts on the fleeing crowds mercilessly until a dusty mist fills the air.
(heres the horn, http://warehouse13.wikia.com/wiki/Joshua%27s_Trumpet)
-
Bolvar still had his acrobatic skills from long ago, and casually went around to the curch's rear. He was the only one there. Both vampires and priests were in front, too busy trying to kill each other to notice him. The red and black robed Spector of bolvar pushed open the rear door and went inside the church itself. There was a door open immediately to his left, a spiral staircase leading upwards was visible within. He went upwards with nary a sound to betray his presence. Another door was open slightly, he heard sounds from within, they sounded like prayer. Bolvar opened the door and gave an evil grin. "Hello mortals, I have come to feast upon your blood." He said, then laughed maliciously.
(Cueing blackrose)
-
(Well im not sure what team Bjorn was on)
The warriors fall under the blasts of the horn, turning to ash. People flee from its call, even running through groups of vampires or other undead to escape its deadly call.
The humans are a nun, and a young leopard girl. The nun screams at you, and the girl just looks at you. The nun (a fox), lifts her rosary and thrusts it towards you, chanting. "Lord, father and shepard, protect the innocent from the wicked. Watch over us as a shepard watches his sheep." And pulls the girl to her. The girl just continues to look at you.
-
"Well...That wont work. I dont shepard anyone, and I'm not you father, so, DIE!!!" Bolvar said, Reaching out and snapping the nun's neck. the leopard interested him, she seemed oddly familiar. "Well little one, what do you have to say, Hmm? what will you say to prevent me from killing you?" he asked, moving around her, circling her repeatedly.
-
(Is Felix alive in this future? Or is he still dead?)
-
(Felix is living, he is probably off slaying vampires somewhere)
The nun collapses. The little girl watches her body fall, then looks up at you. "They warned me about you. Your the bad man. Where's the other bad man?" She watches you circle her, and her eyes don't blink.
-
Meanwhile, Felix was trying to secure the area slaying vampires. He didn't like doing so, but it was the only way to keep the peace between the two races was by stopping the attacks from the stronger foe. He was near the church, however he was unaware of the church being ransacked, as he had full trust in the nuns to protect his daughter.
-
"Oh? And did they tell you who I am little one?" Bolvar asked, his tone awfully casual. the vampire was slowly remembering who she looked like, but he couldn't place his finger on it. yet.
-
All the vampires around Felix retreat, and leave a wide area. Before you can relax, you are faced with Julian. He has his blade clenched in one hand, and is glaring at you disdainfully. "Hello childe."
The little girl watches you some more. "Your name........is Bolvar. You were a hero. Now you are corrupt and evil."
-
"No...Goodness still maintains a toehold in my heart child. I would spare felix's child, you, when I could easily kill you... Little one, what is your name?" Bolvar said, his voice firm and sure.
-
Post Deleted
-
"Hello Julian" Felix said to Julian with anger and sadness in his voice. "Are youready for this fight Xelif? I'll need you now more than ever" he said mentally to her, while he wore the bracelet that she was held within.
-
(Shall i delete my post?)
-
(Shall i delete my post?)
(I just need the part where Bjorn blows his horn at him taken out. I was hoping Felix would have some 1v1 with Julian for a little while before he fought another.)
-
(Shall i delete my post?)
(I just need the part where Bjorn blows his horn at him taken out. I was hoping Felix would have some 1v1 with Julian for a little while before he fought another.)
AH! i only saw your post, i didn't notice Julian's. consider it done ;)
-
Devon is taken by surprise as the shadows push him away from bolvar and hold him against the wall, unable to move. the leopard struggled against the shadows, attempting to break free. he gave up, as the shadows only tightened their grip on him. Bolvar rose, and stood next to julian, facing devon, anger, rage, hate, all the emotional brothers of wrath in his eyes. "Hold him still." he commanded the shadows, and stepped closer to devon. "I will kill you, rest assured, but first, I'm going to take what little you have left." Bolvar stepped close to devon, and sank his fangs into him, drinking the traitor's blood, and stealing his gift. a group of interconnecting lines resembling a pentagram appeared in the center of his back, with a latin word inscribed in the middle. mutatio, transformation in latin. Devon paled, and stopped moving, all he could do was watch. Bolvar stepped back, his fangs dripping devon's blood, and asked one question. "Why?" Devon found the strength to answer, he owed it. "I-I-I had loved you bolvar, but he found them, Felix found them. He promised to-to..." But the traitor never finished, bolvar gave a snarl when he mentioned felix. the mansion became black as a moonless night as bolvar pulled every single shred of light that existed in it to him, and amplified it, altering its color to blood red, the color of vengeance. devon's eyes widened as he saw his fate, but he did not move. Bolvar let it out, all of it in a single red beam that hit devon square in the chest, brighter than the sun, incinerating him. devon screamed as his body turned to ash, and then all was silent. Bolvar turned to the others, his eyes full of hatred, "So is the fate of all who dare betray me." He said ominously.
(i thought you could only steal gifts via glyphing? and since when does bolvar have glyphing? supposed to be rare isn't it?)
-
Devon is taken by surprise as the shadows push him away from bolvar and hold him against the wall, unable to move. the leopard struggled against the shadows, attempting to break free. he gave up, as the shadows only tightened their grip on him. Bolvar rose, and stood next to julian, facing devon, anger, rage, hate, all the emotional brothers of wrath in his eyes. "Hold him still." he commanded the shadows, and stepped closer to devon. "I will kill you, rest assured, but first, I'm going to take what little you have left." Bolvar stepped close to devon, and sank his fangs into him, drinking the traitor's blood, and stealing his gift. a group of interconnecting lines resembling a pentagram appeared in the center of his back, with a latin word inscribed in the middle. mutatio, transformation in latin. Devon paled, and stopped moving, all he could do was watch. Bolvar stepped back, his fangs dripping devon's blood, and asked one question. "Why?" Devon found the strength to answer, he owed it. "I-I-I had loved you bolvar, but he found them, Felix found them. He promised to-to..." But the traitor never finished, bolvar gave a snarl when he mentioned felix. the mansion became black as a moonless night as bolvar pulled every single shred of light that existed in it to him, and amplified it, altering its color to blood red, the color of vengeance. devon's eyes widened as he saw his fate, but he did not move. Bolvar let it out, all of it in a single red beam that hit devon square in the chest, brighter than the sun, incinerating him. devon screamed as his body turned to ash, and then all was silent. Bolvar turned to the others, his eyes full of hatred, "So is the fate of all who dare betray me." He said ominously.
(i thought you could only steal gifts via glyphing? and since when does bolvar have glyphing? supposed to be rare isn't it?)
(Aye, he was glyphed by bolvar, and he can glyph due to the fact he drank raziel's blood, and yes its rare. now, are you gonna help destroy the NY outpost?)
-
(if that is the case wouldn't you already have the powers of every vampire just by drinking from the queen?)
a fox with somber eyes stood by julian, a beautiful wedding band hanging from the chain around his neck "julian, order them to hold the line or all will die, i can finish this"
-
(No, he didn't drain the queen, or else he would be the new king....or dead, shes still too powerful to kill easily)
Julian smirked at his son, but listened to the fox. "HOLD THE LINE MEN!" He then advanced forward. Xelif, inside the bracelet, nodded. "Ready Felix!" Julian smirked coldly. "Hello my son. Did you miss me?" He deftly spun the blade over his wrist.
-
"I must admit I have had my moments where I wished that you weren't evil and would join my cause. All this time though I thought you understood me, being your son and all. But now I deny that very act and I supplement my own solution. I am my own furson now father." He mentally spoke to Xelif. "Xelif. I am ready for the change."
-
hennen gazed sadly among the city "he never did like fighting" with that he began to fly upwards and the sky above the town was filled with a ball of darkness it swirled and began consuming everything that came too close
-
Bjorn had begun almost childishly running around in a gas mask by now, lobbing the odd canister of chlorine here and there before changing his filter and entering the house.
(i wonder what a bear shaped gas mask looks like?)
-
"Never mind child, I shall give you a name. Come with me. Do not make me hurt you, if you were left here or Julian found you, i have no doubt that they would kill you, that is why I am taking you with me. Do not call for help, it will not end well for you." Bolvar said, picking her up and carrying her down the stairs. Along the way, he heard four vampiric voices through one door. Pulling a scarlet orb from the folds of his robe, he whispered a quick spell that pulled the leopard girl inside it, mind, body, and soul. Tucking the orb back in his robe, he confronted the four vampires. That night he gained the powers of animation, the ability to deflect another's power for a short time, the power of turning himself into any material and back, and finally the ability to create a wave of force. Each of these came with a pentagram and Latin word on his back around Devon's. shortly thereafter, a humming bird flew from the church, it's color red at the front and fading to black.
-
(I must admit the idea sounds pretty neat. Im sure you can find it on google)
Xelif allows her energy to flow into you. Befor the eyes of the army, Felix morphs. His skin is tangible light, and 6 angelic wings extend from his back. Julian looks at Felix coldly. "I am evil? You and yours are the cause of all my misery. I am simply removing the obstacle." Ragnarok shifts from a sword to a scythe, and he waggles a claw. "Kneel, and ill let you live."
-
"Your misery? Oh how selfish that sounds father. You know I am your son and yet you deny the fact that you're too stubborn to realize how the world is changing around you" Felix said in a regal, yet calm tone of voice, his eyes now a full neon blue aside from his normal half-red, half-blue eyes. He looked at Ragnarok with slight disgust. "Kneel? Why would I want to live in a world where nobody fights against unjust causes" Felix said pulling out what would be his two katanas. But they were now different. They morphed together to form a holy greatsword made of the finest of steel and trimmed with gold. He pointed the sword at Julian. "I will give you one chance father. Turn back and leave these people be."
-
Julian chuckles. "Selfish? No. I am creating a perfect world. A world where everyone is exactly the same. All people will obey me, none shall have power over one another. You say I am stubborn, yet is you who cling to your pathetic ideals and morals. I am justice! I am god! I am righteous!" He lifted the blade and spun it, before lowering the blade at Felix. "You give me one last chance my son? Wrong. I have the power here. I will defeat you, and then you will watch whilst I burn you world to cinders and ash, and recreate it!" He lifts his scythe in both hands, and snarls.
-
"What point is there in life if that means that nobody is different father?! What point is there in that?! Also being said with your contradictory statement. Nobody shall have power over another, yet you claim that they will obey you?! What kind of madman have you become father" Felix asked, growling at him. Then he said some words that might devestate or anger Julian. "What would mother think of all of this? Trying to destroy mortals and your own son" he said quietly, but loud enough for him to hear.
-
For a second Julian looks stunned, but then he whips the scythe at you so fast you only just dodge, and the breeze from the movement stings your skin. "SHUT UP! WHAT DO YOU KNOW!" He takes several deep breathes, and then narrows his eyes. "I'm going to unite the people! They will live in an eternal bliss. Everyone shall be equal. And when I die, then another shall take my place. I am not among the mortals, I am not subject to their rules!"
-
(we still doing anything with the past?)
-
Felix looks at Julian with a look of dissapointment. "Very well father. You very well may have sealed your own fate. Forgive me" he said bowing slightly before running at Julian with his sword at the ready, despite the supposed weight of his greatsword. "I cannot let you take over this world!"
-
Julian snarls a cruel smile, and leaps up into the air, black bat wings unfolding behind him, before he hurls the scythe forward at Felix. "You think you have the power to slay a god!?"
-
"You are no god! You are just a sad old man who can't accept his fate" Felix said deflecting the scythe with the greatsword and knocking it into the ground. Who flew up into the air and charged at Julian. He let out a brave war cry as he charged and swung his sword at Julian.
-
Julian hisses as the scythe is knocked from his grasp, but brings up his feet and kicks off of the blade, boosting himself up. "Please! I have more power in my left hand than any mortal can possess!"
-
"Ah! But you forget dear father! I am only half a mortal" Felix says to him confidently, smiling softly as he charges at him again with the blade, already ready for another strike. "Xelif" he says to her mentally. "If I die in this battle, I want to tell you I love you" Felix said to her, smiling on both the outside and the inside.
-
Xelif answers back. "I love you too, that's why your NOT gonna die on me!" Julian just cackles maniacally, and stretches his hand out, shooting an enormous orb of crackling, sulpherous yellow energy at Felix. "ACERBATUS!"
-
Blight's stomach growled, snapping her into reality. "Time to try some of the local cuisine." She smiled darkly to herself before dropping into a dark alley, pulling up abruptly, dangerously close to the ground. She landed, her talon-blades clicking, and pulled her wings in before walking out into the street. A younger man ran by her, pushing by. "Move it." He continued sprinting down the street. "Hmm. Fast food." Blight jumped, flapped her wings once to propel her toward the man. She hit him hard in his back, sinking her talons in and dropping him. She reached around his neck with one talon and slit his throat, then drug the body into the alley she had just walked out of to have her meal. (There. I have made my entrance.)
-
Deleted
-
Blight finished her meal and jumped/flew to the roof of a nearby building, landing into a crouch. She set about cleaning the flecks of blood and gore from her beak.
-
(you guys are in the past right?)
-
(Ok? Sure.)
-
deleted
-
(you are supposed to know what is going on if you are joining an rp, so how exactly do you plan on getting to the castle?)
-
deleted
-
(present)
"thanks bjorn, anyway where are we headed?"
(still have no reply to this in the present)
(I'll just consult Darkrose on the OOC thread later; for now I'll edit my post into a past event. I suggest Sledge do the same)
(by past i technically mean the present, where we are now is the future, where you do not want to start, but we are running present and future side by side...or we were, i'll see what i can do to get you involved in the present, but seriously, start back in the thread, begin reading, there are waaaay too many significant plot and subplot points for someone to catch them all via explaining, and a great deal of them are important, besides, if i can edit all 100+ pages for grammar and cohesiveness, i don't want to hear that you don't want to read the pages, you will learn ALOT more that way anyways)
-
(It's too far in and I'm just gonna not even bother)
-
(your loss, gonna see if i can intro the other person who joined)
hennen went searching for julian "hey julian, you mind doing me a favor? i have some friends family invited to the wedding, but i don't know about doc, do you know if there are any friends...family...people he would want to come?"
-
(It's too far in and I'm just gonna not even bother)
(I'll find a way of introducing you, and i'll brief you when i get the time, yall are making it out as though its tolstoy's war and peace, also, sorry whtwolf, didn't see that, i had to scan through everything cos i missed a few pages.)
-
( i don't want to hear that you don't want to read the pages, you will learn ALOT more that way anyways) you don't seriously expect him to read all of that do you? that would take forever.
-
(It's too far in and I'm just gonna not even bother)
(I'll find a way of introducing you, and i'll brief you when i get the time, yall are making it out as though its tolstoy's war and peace, also, sorry whtwolf, didn't see that, i had to scan through everything cos i missed a few pages.)
bjorn, i appreciate you trying to help them, but there are too many plots and subplots to include in a simple explanation, too many insignificant details that have major impacts, too many minor actions that lead to major story arcs, thus is the issue of playing an RP that takes place in both present and past, if you carry a child too long, they have a hard time learning to walk, there are insignificant things happening now that i plan on turning into major events later, some of these events go back before i even became a vampire, if you can't catch them all in an explanation, then you are leaving out major amounts of plot, not to mention that i'm probably not the only one doing this with past events, i have noticed blackrose doing it as well
the long short of it is there is no such thing as an insignificant event in an rp, and to catch all, you would have to read it
( i don't want to hear that you don't want to read the pages, you will learn ALOT more that way anyways) you don't seriously expect him to read all of that do you? that would take forever.
how long do you think it takes to edit then? if you are going to quote me, don't take away from a sentence, and yes, i don't, but i expect at least the first half, everyone had joined in by then, it is a good way to learn the existing plot and characters
-
(Fair enough, i guess he can join sometime if it ever dies down a bit, the best time would've been a while back when we first got to japan, sorry for getting all argumentative ;) just had a crappy day is all. imma start a reply for that missed post too)
-
(however i am planning a key plot point where it would be easy to join and know very little about the story)
-
(Sorry Acheron, but it is kinda complicated, im trying to think about a way to get you in the story)
Julian looked at Hennen. "I don't know much about his family. I only know that he was a hunter."
-
"everytime i ask him about his family he changes the subject though...do you know anyone who can pick locks?"
-
Julian nods. "I can imagine, he hasn't told me anything. Why do you need a lock picked?"
-
he looked guilty and handed you a book, it was a diary, brown and leather bound...locked "i just want to see if i can find out what is wrong"
-
Julian puts a paw on Hennen's shoulder. "Relax Hennen. He will tell you when he is ready. Don't worry about it. But, if you are truly curious, ill ask him later. For now, focus on happy thoughts! Your getting married in a week!"
-
Blight saw a police car drive by, a picture of her with the name "The Killer Blight" where she could see it. "Hmm. I like it. Now I'm wanted in every country."
-
In the present...
Bjorn turned to doc, "Ever heard of absolute zero? well i have just the thing that can reach almost that, we will have to figure out how to make a barrier between you and that belt though, then boop!" he makes a tapping gesture, "It crumbles apart under the stress. how does that sound?"
-
Athros stood above Blight on the ledge of a roof. "A nice night for a bite is it not?" Athros jumped down landing infront off blight with nary a sound. "How cute just a canniblistic mortal, but i know you save and cruel." Athros smiled showing all his fangs his canines noticibly longer than the rest noting at his Vampiric side, but he did not smell of a vampire instead he reaked of Werewolf. "Where are we to this wonderous night?"
-
Felix hit the spell with his blade, but to his suprise the crackling burst of light shocked him greatly, even while blocking it with his sword. He nearly fell to the ground but recovered at the last second. "How cheap of you father to use such dirty tricks such as magic" Felix growled, charging at Julian once more. "Xelif. There is always the possibility. If I do happen to die, find our daughter and take her somewhere safe. Somewhere where nobody shall ever get to her" Felix replied to her mentally.
-
Blight spun, her talon blades sparking on the concrete ledge. "In all my years of running from the police, I have never found someone who could get the drop on me. You do realize that I have to kill you now and probably eat you." (She has not been turned. Yet.)
-
Athros let out a howl that would send normal people running in fear. "Good your still here. This will be fun." Athros seemingly vanished then re-appeared behind blight. "Come on try and kill me." Then in an instant he was back on the rooftop
-
"What in hell are you?" She asked, going into fight or flight. She saw she could not fight, so she chose flight. She dropped backwards off of the ledge, flipping in midair and throwing her wings out to catch air.
-
Athros, seeming twisted his body around much like a cat would, in a motion that would snap most peoples backs and lept onto Blight. "Oh tsk tsk tsk. Why run away.. We could have so much fun." Once they fell to the ground, Athros kept her pinned playfully nipping at her neck. "Your skills are good yet un refined i could chang that....Make you a killer of my caliber"
-
"Get off of me!" She kicked, her talon blades digging into his stomach.
-
"Ah that actually kinda hurt. Forgot what my own blood felt like." Athros sunk his fanng into the side of Blights neck drinking just the right amount of blood. After he removes his fangs you see his stomach wounds close up. "Well good bye for now little toy." Athros took of running into the nearby forest lost amidst the trees and darkness.
(don't worry you can't be turned from my bite, you will however get a slight fever that disipates in 3 days.)
-
"Freak." She said, standing and reaching to feel her neck. Her hand came away with blood on it. "What the..." (For this rp, she has clawed hands on the ends of her wings. If that's alright.)
-
(Blackrose, you have bolvar. send him somewhere where none can find him, not even julian or felix, and then leave him there until I return.)
-
Blight turned around and came face to face with the police officer she had seen earlier.
"You..... You're... You're-" he stuttered.
"Crap, and I just ate too. Yes I'm The Killer Blight." She said before killing him and putting him in his own trunk. She climbed into the car and put it in drive. She drove untill she found a parking garage and parked. Then she locked the door, lay her head on the window, and fell asleep.
-
(That's fine about the hands)
At the bus stop, Elle sees a young fox male, sitting there kicking his feet lightly. He looks nervous, and jittery, and he also looks tired, and maybe a little bit sick.
Bolvar moves through the air, and suddenly a large swirling red portal appears in front of him, and he flies through it. On the other side lies a swirling world of red. The portal closes behind him.
Xelif snarls. "No! You aren't going to die, and I wont leave you!" Julian smirks. "Fairness is highly overrated. I am a necromancer, expect me to cast spells."
-
Felix smiles softly. "Oh Xelif. You are a stubborn one" Felix said to her chuckling only slightly, then focusing back onto the ongoing battle. "Very well father" he said to him, still sticking to his own ways to fighting. He charged at Julian once more with his sword and swung, hoping that he hit of severed something at least.
-
Julian puts a paw on Hennen's shoulder. "Relax Hennen. He will tell you when he is ready. Don't worry about it. But, if you are truly curious, ill ask him later. For now, focus on happy thoughts! Your getting married in a week!"
(just open the darn diary)
-
In the present: Julian frowns. "But if you insist." Julian looks the book over, before carefully murmuring a simple spell, to create a lockpick, which he then picked the lock with.
In the future: You impale Julian just below where the right lung would be, and leave an enourmous gaping wound. Julian snarls and leaps back, black blood oozing forth from the injury.
-
the book pops open and the pages are filled with a sloppy handwriting that looks vaguely like docs...the dates are from ten years ago...except that none of the pages are whole any longer, they have been cut away to create a compartment, in this compartment is a hard drive, hennen runs to his room and grabs his laptop, he comes back and plugs it in, the two of you sit and read the highlights (i'm going to just skip all that, basically our characters in game now know everything about docs past that we know out of game) "thats terrible...i assumed he had family issues...but...they are dead" he sobs "julian i don't know what to do"
-
Julian clasps his paw together. "That certainly explains a lot about our mutual friend. I must admit, I admire him. He hasn't had the best life, but he keeps on smiling and being Doc. I don't know if there's anything you, I, or anyone can do, besides care about him. Its obvious you do care."
-
"i just wish i could do something....i mean he is practically the bride...and his parents are not even...well ALIVE to give him away...we are the only family he has"
-
Julian chuckles deep in his chest, his tone light in an attempt to raise Hennen's spirits. "So Doc's the one wearing the white tuxedo huh? Well, I must admit its sad, but I don't believe it should be too much off a problem. Oh god, this reminds me off my daughters wedding. I think its wonderful that you two love each other so much. I am excited for the wedding."
-
he grins sadly "well...this answers my question...now the question is, who else do we invite?"
-
Julian pulls his legs up and rocks back and forth like a large child. "Anyone you want. Oh, and the night before the wedding, im throwing you and Doc both bacleor parties, and you aren't allowed to see each other on the wedding day!"
-
Felix yanks the sword out from the wound and makes a slashing motion afterwards, making the blood from the blade fly off. Felix nearly smiled knowing that he hurt Julian rather well. He decided he would let have Julian have the next move.
-
Julian places a hand over the wound and snarls, then smirks and raises a hand. His hand ignites with ghostly black flames, and he points towards the fleeing innocents. "burn."
-
Felix becomes wide-eyed with terror seeing defenseless innocents about to burn. "No" he yells out. He lifts his sword in the air and calls upon the spell in his sword that would make the land as bright as high noon. To call upon the wolf that cast this spell.
(thought I forgot about that BlackRose? ;) )
-
the black hole above the city winks out of existence and hennen floats down, seeing julian and hennen fighting he flies over and waits
(present) "oh anyone?" he starts naming off names and a lot of them sound like fey "aww nevermind, i'll invite them all...we just have to keep those two away from fire, and that family away from alcohol.....and him away from everything"
-
(I must admit I did think you forgot ;) )
The by now familiar wolf female appears, eyes closed and face serene. She raises her hands to the heavens, and calls down a flare of light. Julian howls in pain as the sun scalds his flesh, and he teleports out. The nearby vampires aren't so lucky, dissolving into piles of ash and charred skeletons.
Julian smirks. "Well, I need to find somewhere to have the wedding, vampires and fey on holy ground isn't a good idea. And we probably cant get a priest...I know! A druidess!"
-
hennen had easily shielded himself from the light, his kids were not so lucky, he sighed and pulled out a dustpan, sweeping them up and re-forming them by pouring them back out "c'mon, lets go"
-
(removed)
-
(? we are in the castle...which is a fair distance away from the town...try about 20 miles, not a few hundred yards)
"oh and um julian....about the tuxedo thing...he says he wants to wear a dress"
-
Bolvar flew to this massive red citadel in the center of the plane. It's wards and gates opened for him and sealed shut behind him. He flew into a large red throne hall before he morphed back into an anthro. Pulling the red orb out, he uttered a spell that summoned the leopard girl from it while keeping the frabric of her soul bound to the orb until he released her. The prince of blood waited for her to speak first.
-
(Yeah, and they are inside a building)
Julian blinked. "Well, Id be surprised, but its Doc....Is he going as a woman, or simply crossdressing?"
Lily watches you with her serious, somber eyes. They are a light grey, like the wings of a dove. "Where is my daddy? Where is my mommy?"
-
"Far away child, they are far away. No one can find you here, not Julian or any vampire, not even raziel, but neither can your parents." Bolvar reached out his right paw. "Come, take my hand, I need to speak with you more than anything else in my life."
-
Lily looks at you, and folds her arms. "Ill follow you, but don't touch me. Your a stranger, and the nuns said never to follow strangers, but I have too."
-
Bolvar frowned briefly. "I am your uncle, and your master for the time being, you will do what I say. But... I do not wish to make you suffer, so I shall respect your wish. Walk with me, and tell me your name, child." He said, walking slowly.
-
Lily follows behind you. "My name is Lily, and I am exactly five years, six months, nine days, two hours, 56 minutes, and 17 seconds old."
-
He stopped and turned to face her. "Lily. I said to walk with me, not follow behind me. Your memory is quite impressive, but what good will it do you here? I am god in this demsion, but, anyways, what do you know about me? What do you know about bolvar fordragon?"
-
Lily steps up so she is next to you. "Fine. The nuns say my memory is my gift. I know some about you. You are bolvar. You came from the now, and went back to the then, and then stayed then till you became now. You used to own a sword with a ghost fur in it. You control light. And lastly, you used to be married to mr. Devon."
-
"Yes, all of that is correct lily. Lily.... What a beautiful name. They never told you I was your uncle, did they? They spoke of me as a stranger, did they not?"
-
Lily gazes at you. "No. They didn't call you a stranger. They said you were a friend of grandpa Julian. They said you were on his side."
-
(Yeah, and they are inside a building)
Julian blinked. "Well, Id be surprised, but its Doc....Is he going as a woman, or simply crossdressing?"
"just because i'm marrying him does not make him any more predictable to me...i honestly don't know"
he chuckles "he is so unpredictable...i love him not to mention that tongue...did you know he can-"
-
Julian reaches over and gently holds Hennen's muzzle shut. "Stop. As fascinating as this sounds, and as disturbingly curious as I am, I already know way to much about what YOU like to do in the bedroom, I don't need an update on what Doc's tongue is capable of."
-
"what's that supposed to mean?" he went back to thinking about the room...it wasn't that weird...was it? "anyway...i honestly don't know much about weddings...but julian i found this odd thing about my book, if you turn it upside down and open it, it is a different book"
-
"A friend... He considered me his son after your dad left. Tell me, what did they teach you? Did they teach you how to determine pennence for someone like me? Am I to simply wait until my time comes and then burn in hell for all time? Is there some sentence that you can give me now to avoid that fate? Help me lily... I have no other hope save you." Bolvar said sincerely, his voice turning to pleading towards the end. Lily felt a rush of power run through her, she could do anything with this leopard that she wanted. What he doing in her demison? He still wore a collar... Perhaps she could have some fun with that... He was evil, he'd killed as many in this war as Julian had, but not as openly.... She'd heard stories of this man. He deserved to suffer. If she had fun with him, it would not matter, she even felt him give his approval for that... Approval from god... How could anyone resist that?
-
Lily looks at you, and places her paw gently on your arm. "Say your sorry uncle Bolvar. Apologize to the ones you have hurt. Give up your malice and cruelty." She looks at you with those dove-grey eyes, and you see a gently shinning light. "Say your sorry...and mean it." You hear the faintest rustle of wings, and you see near transparent angelic wings growing from Lily's back.
-
He smiled cruelly, and stood up. "Congratulations, not many can resist temptation like that. Go to your room little girl, and stay there." Bolvar ordered, and he raised his hand. She was enveloped by blood red light, and when it faded, she stood in a cell with bars for one wall, solid stone for two, and the third was stone as well, with a window set near the top. The bars glowed red, her magic, any magic save bolvar's, was useless there. A wooden bed, more like a bench, was suspended from the wall with two chains, thick and also glowing red. A table and two chairs rested against the wall under the window, with a chamber pot and wash basin on the far side of the room from the left side, where the bed was. There was a modest meal on the table.
-
She looks at you sadly. "Please repent. Your soul will burn in hell for your sins if you do not. I don't want that to happen." She sits down on the bed and ignores the food.
-
He looked at her, a cruel smile on his face. " you're never getting out of there unless I let you out, and no one can find you here or penetrate this fortress if they did find it and bother looking for you. You know this, right?" He asked her, leaning against the wall outside the bars.
-
Lily looks out at you. "Then I will waste away and die, and my soul will go on to heaven like joan of arc, or moses, or any good person."
-
(don't forget he is a hybrid so miles mean nothing to him.)
-
(He could just go back to Blight. I set the scene up for it.)
-
(ok hold on, time for DELETION!!! then modification)
Athros seemingly melted out of the shadows. Sneaking up behind Blight. "A police officer in his own trunk how ironic" Athros melted back into the shadows, he was toying with her now
-
"what's that supposed to mean?" he went back to thinking about the room...it wasn't that weird...was it? "anyway...i honestly don't know much about weddings...but julian i found this odd thing about my book, if you turn it upside down and open it, it is a different book"
(need a response julian)(don't forget he is a hybrid so miles mean nothing to him.)
(He could just go back to Blight. I set the scene up for it.)
(give me a moment and i'll throw you a rope)
-
"Stop it. Stop talking like that, there is no god here, there is no death here. You are bound to this," bolvar pulls out the scarlet orb", so you cannot die, your physical form will waste away, but your soul will remain tethered to this orb until I release you. Now do you understand how hopeless your situation is? No one can help you or find you, and you cannot escape through death. Give up, give up and give in, or join me, but you can always rot away in that cell if you wish. I suggest eating, or waiting until I get back to eat." Bolvar said, leaving the room, and her alone and trapped in the perfect prison, one not even death can free her from.
-
(Ok, quick question. Is he at the parking garage? Cause if so, she is asleep in the front seat.)
-
(he was in the backseat, tsk tsk for leaving the doors unlocked)
-
(I posted that she locked them, but since he can seemingly teleport.....)
-
(you never know with those freaky hybrids, i must have missed that part my cell doesnt show everything, then i broke th window, hoped in thden right out. why? to mess with you)
-
(if you two can arange a trip into the shopping district, i will be able to get you into the bulk)
-
(alright i'll make it 'fun' adventure)
Athros jumped up and down on the car. "Come on early bird lets hustle."
-
Blight jolted awake, her talon blades shredding the floor mat. She opened the door and rolled out, coming up with the cop's pistol in her hands, and it was pointed at Athros. "What do you want, you deranged freak?"
-
"Tsk tsk tsk little birdy that gun will do you no good." Athros raced off the car stripping Blight of her gun. "You want answers then follow me." Athros darted out of the garage with inhuman speed, he stopped momentarily to see if she would follow.
-
"And you won't leave me alone until I do, will you?" She asked, walking and letting her talon blades make their signature spur sounds.
-
Athros howled a bone chilling howl. "Haha nope, now come on." Athros slowed his speed so Blight could follow him, but not catch him, unknowingly he was headed right to the market
-
"I'm not going to go any faster than a walk." Blight said. She shivered, she was starting to feel the fever from his bite.
-
doc wandered down through the market, glad bjorn had finally gotten rid of that pesky adamantine belt...he wandered through town in the market browsing for wedding ideas
-
Athros doubled around with blinding speed he ran right between blight's legs landing her on his back. "Ah the fever is setting in i can tell." Athros not really paying attention runs right into a passerby Doc. Upon collision Athros lets out a slight yelp.
-
( :D he must be really short to have run between her legs.) Blight had barely enough time to get her bearings before her carrier crashed, sending her tumbling through the air. She landed with accidental grace, her talon blades shrieking across the concrete.
-
(think more he lowered his head into a charge and knocked her onto his back)
After Athros got up me looked slighty dazed, he may be a hybrid but collisions still hurt. He glanced at Blight thinking if she left he would just terrorize her again so whats the pint in leaving. He then walked over to doc "So sorry didn't see you there. Are you ok?"
-
doc looked at the two and they began to levitate off of the ground "hey watch where you are going, i'm trying to shop"
-
Blight looked from one of the vamps to the other. "And people think I'm a freak." She said, shivering.
-
Athros didn't like his tone so he adopted a more aggressive stance. "Maybe you should be more careful, levitating freak, i was just trying to apologize."
(even if your tone wasn't rude Athros would have taken it that way anyways)
-
A furson walked by and saw doc levitating. She took out her phone and started taking pictures. Blight, hungry and annoyed jumped into the air and came down on the furson's shoulders, dropping her. She slit her throat and ate her right in the middle of the market, in front of the two Vamps.
-
(technically a vamp and a hybrid)
-
(Yes, but at least part vamp. It's simpler to call him that for now.)
-
(half and half.)
-
(Get on with it!!!)
-
(im just waiting on whtwolf)
-
Athros didn't like his tone so he adopted a more aggressive stance. "Maybe you should be more careful, levitating freak, i was just trying to apologize."
(even if your tone wasn't rude Athros would have taken it that way anyways)
(actually...you two are levitating) "y'know, you really didn't need to kill that fur...everyone assumes this stuff to be photoshop now, if we don't leave, you two are going to attract attention, i know a safe place for vampires...if you don't mind extreme amounts of oddity"
-
Blight looked up and shook some blood from her beak. "I was hungry." She said before resuming her meal.
-
"oh...try not to feed in the open, it tends to attract attention"
-
(imma murder my cell. grr sorry whtwolf..)
"I am no mere Vampire..so don't call me such, and she..she is no vampire either..she is just a freak." Athros shot Blight a sly grin bearing all his fangs
-
Blight stood. "Ten years I have been on the run. You think I don't know what I'm doing? Freak?! Vampire? What is going on?"
-
"i know you are not a vampire, as a matter of fact i know exactly what you are, and honestly, you are not all that different, and i know who she is...i do read the news y'know, and no it isn't that i don't think you know what you are doing, it is that i know you don't, if you wish to know what is going on, i can give you answers, but it is a long story and i kinda want to go home...however if you wish to hear it, i would be glad if you joined me"
-
"Vampires that KNOW that I don't know what I'm doing." Blight muttered to herself. "Something new everyday."
-
"Fine fine, getting tired of this place anyways.." Athros went down onto all fours. "Get on it's faster than walking..much faster."
-
"I'd much rather fly." Blight said, getting ready to jump up.
-
"and this is faster than any of your methods" he put a hand on either of them and they began to fall...except they were going up, then north east, they landed unexpectedly gently after the entire world lost meaning of up and down for a moment "and 20 miles in......oh wow, that was fast"
-
Blight shrugged his hand off of her shoulder when they landed. "Get off of me."
-
"That was not fun, there was no freedom in that. Where are we anyways." Athros looked around he didn't recognize this territory.
-
(Ok, a couple questions. When bit, the victim is flooded with endorphins right? Also, what is the process of turning someone?)
-
(depending on your lore, some vampires must almost drain you then have you drink of their blood, other's is just drinking the blood of a vampire. as for hybrids..i don't think they can really "turn" anybody because they are the offspring of a full-blooded vampire and full-blooded werewolf.)
-
(near-drain, then the vampire must give them some of their blood)
"there is plenty of freedom in it, i just didn't want to waste time, we are at the castle of the head vampire of this territory, i'm here on vacation"
(and endorphins no...that is a different process than a regular bite)
-
(Just getting the facts straight.)
-
"Ah so you brought us here to make us slaves is that it!?" Athros then holwed and laughed at the same time. "I'm joking you don't seem like the type..but why bring bird brain with us?"
-
"you were both making a spectacle of yourselves, that and the police were moving in, and yes police plural, i brought you here to see if madame no would offer you sanctuary long enough to keep you out of trouble" he took them in through the front doors, promptly running into madame no "um, madame no? sorry for the unexpected guests...but these two were making a bit of a mess"
-
(Wow.....I go to school for a half day, and my thread exploded :o )
Julian considers the book. "What does the new book say?"
No looks at the two arrivals, and raises her eyebrows. "That wolf smells like a lycan, and that bird smells like rotting flesh. Mr. Doc, you and Julian attract the ODDEST company! I suppose I should be used to it by now."
Lily simply begins to sing church hymns, in her delicate and light voice.
-
"he IS a lycan...or to be exact, a half lycan, half vampire...her, she is a cannibal...odd is an understatement...sometimes i crave the quiet life i have never had"
hennen runs to his room and grabs the book, he promptly turns the book upside down and the writing is still in old english, but is obviously different, to an idiot it looks like a cookbook, to anyone else, these are alchemy ingredients, spells, potions, apparatus, theory and a lot more, the book is comprehensive and should be too thick to hold in one paw by the number of pages it has, yet it is no thicker than 2.5 inches, in this one there are a few random blank pages throughout the book, scattered.
-
No nods at blight, and looks warily at Athros. "Why on earth have you brought a lycan into my home!"
Julian widens his eyes and looks at the book. "My god....this is a book of alchemy." He slowly turns the pages. "But, there are recipies and secrets here that I haven't ever heard of. Spells to control the four elements, ingredients and processes for a philosophers stone.....who on earth could have wrote this?"
-
"Well I could have taken the police, but thank you anyways." Athros looked around, he was taken in all the architecture. "What age? Victorian?"
-
(were in japan)
She sniffs. "Ming dynasty."
-
No nods at blight, and looks warily at Athros. "Why on earth have you brought a lycan into my home!"
Julian widens his eyes and looks at the book. "My god....this is a book of alchemy." He slowly turns the pages. "But, there are recipies and secrets here that I haven't ever heard of. Spells to control the four elements, ingredients and processes for a philosophers stone.....who on earth could have wrote this?"
doc looked over at no "because i thought it more prudent to have him here somewhat quietly, rather than out there proving that things do indeed go bump in the night"
"i asked doc about it, he said there was a young blind rabbit that gave it to him, but he left her house and there was singing and light, and the house vanished, he said the only thing left when he looked back was this" hennen turned in the pages then removed a feather from it, a pure white feather that shone... literally, with a light of it's own, not just an angel feather, but the feather of a seraph
-
No looked down her nose at doc and frowned. "I dont like it, but I suppose I have no choice. Even if I did say no, Julian would probably show up and try to get in his pants." She bustles off to the kitchen in a huff, muttering something about making tea.
Julian hisses and stumbles backwards, shielding his face from the tiny feather.
-
In the present: Felix comforts Xelif after they had confessed their love for each other. "Xelif? I think it is time to return back to the manor. Madame No or not, I wish to see my father again. I want to fix what was and is between us."
-
"Great. Now we're adding lycans to the list of things you guys believe exist?" Blight said. "You guys are just freaks like me, admit it. Granted, you are powerful freaks. He runs really fast and drinks blood and you levitate and make others levitate. Oh, and I don't need sanctuary from the police, I know how to handle them. The only reason I'm still here is that this moron won't leave me alone if I leave."
-
Xelif nods at you. "Okay, lets go."
Madam no turns to blight. "I am a vampire. I have been alive for over four hundred years. I am no freak. YOU are still mortal, yet you feast on the flesh of other mortals. YOU are the freak."
-
"I am a freak. I am quite aware of this. But you are claiming to be four hundred years old and a vampire. I mean no disrespect, but I am in like company." Blight said.
-
(he was being sarcastic.)
"Yes being a mortal you are quite the freak, but how do you think i move so fast and do things that would kill most people?" Athros looked at blight then at Doc. "Well im hungry..anything to bite?"
-
"So, lets say, hypothetically, I buy your story. Why, if you are vampires, are you telling me, a mere mortal?" Blight asked, emphasizing mere mortal quite sarcastically.
-
Madam No narrows her eyes at Blight, then stands and takes a wakashashi from the wall. Spinning it in her grip, she plunges it through her chest, without even flinching. Looking at Blight, she allows her fangs to slide from her gums. "Believe me now? And as for why we are telling you. I find it rather annoying when an insect like you dares to be so impertinent to me."
-
Athros got a wide grin on his face at the display of such power without even a second thought. "Oh i like this one. such power unleashed yet still retained."
-
Blight raised an eyebrow, slightly impressed. "You are either really brave or really stupid, I will give you that much. Alright, still hypothetical here, if someone was bit by a purely hypothetical vampire, would she turn?"
-
Madam no actually smiles at Athros. "I am glad I could provide my guests with entertainment. As for you, madam blight, yes, you would turn, if you drank some of the vampires blood after he drained all but the last drop of yours."
-
"Madam No if she was to drink my blood what would happen?" Athros had a look of true curiosity
-
She considers. "As a half breed, im not sure. It has never happened to my knowledge, at least during my unlife. However, I believe that it would kill her. Lycan blood is toxic to mortals, and rather unpleasant to vampires.
-
"Ok, last question. For now. Surely, You must feed. How do you do so, un-noticed?" Blight asked, ignoring their talk of turning her.
-
Madam No simply smiles. "Of course, I feed regularly. The police just know not to do anything besides collect the bodies."
-
"I'm surprised they haven't learned to do so with me. Hmm. What was it you called me, MADAM Blight? Kinda has a nice ring to it." Blight mused.
-
Felix nods and he begins to run back to the manor at a rather suprisingly fast speed. "Cmon Xelif" he said looking back to her.
-
Xelif follows along behind you, panting slightly. "Felix....slow down....armor....kinda heavy......" She does manage to keep up with you.
Madam No laughed. "Oh, but you are a mortal, easily killed. All it takes is a bullet to end your life my dear, then its off to your eternal reward....or punishment in your case. I am not so easily removed from this world of ours."
-
Blight smiled. "Yes, but they can never get a bead on me. I've even taken out a few police marksmen who were looking for me."
-
Suddenly madam No is behind you, and you feel a claw resting on your jugular. "Now you are among the immortals madam. I suggest you be more careful."
-
"Oh" Felix said, his smile disappearing noticing what she was talking about. He slowed down for her, going to a slight jog. "Sorry Xelif" he said smiling softly.
-
Blight turned slowly. Her talon blades could be heard scratching the floor as she clenched them. She shivered, the fever still ravaging her. "I will attempt to. Seeing as I am being forced to take sanctuary here."
-
Madam no etracts her claw. "Thank you. Now, allow me to get you something for your fever." She bustles off.
Xelif smiles and slows. "Thanks its just....this is heavy." You soon arrive at the mansion's gates.
-
Blight finally released her talons. "Well, that was....... Strange."
-
"It's okay Xelif. We're already here" he said looking at the gates. "Would you mind slicing open the lock on these gates for me? I would believe your weapon would do more damage" Felix said smiling softly.
-
Bolvar left for quite a long time. his soul was a battleground between the forces of sin and the forces of redemption. the turmoil within him was agonizing, the power of the deadly sin of wrath coursed through his veins, but if he ever wanted hope of avoiding hell, he must repent. on and on this battle raged, causing his physical condition to deteriorate somewhat. he returned to lily's cell, and walked through bars. he sat down at the table with food, before looking at her. the struggle within him was visible in his eyes, and when he spoke, the red cleared from them, becoming the crystal clear blue they were so long ago. he uttered one phrase to her. 'Please, help me.'
-
Xelif shakes her head. "No need." Grasping you under the arms, she leaps into the air, and you both land on the other side of the fence. "I doubt that the gate is so easy to damage. It DOES belong to a vampire."
Lily watches you with her grey eyes. "I can only help you if you truely want it. You have to ask for forgiveness, and mean it. Only then can god forgive you."
-
"It does. I have no doubts in my mind than to agree with you" Felix said smiling continuing onward towards the mansion doors. He walks up to the door and knocks loud enough to get Madame No's attention hopefully.
-
The door is opened by a spirit, who immediatly freezes upon seeing you, and begins to moan loudly.
-
Bolvar's face twisted into a cruel smirk, his eyes clouding over with red once more "Ha, why would I want..." He broke off, clapping his paws to his head and falling to the floor. he writhed about, growling, and snarling at himself, before one side finally asserted dominance over the other. The leopard stood up, only to fall to one knee before her. His eyes were crystal clear blue, his voice full of sincerity and honesty as he spoke. "I do." Bolvar bowed his head, and put his hands together to pray, speaking it aloud before her. "Lord, I have sinned, I have sinned many, many times. I have covered my heart with the blackness of sin, I have broken your commandments again and again, I have slain innocent lives solely for my ambition, I have turned away from your path. Lord, I will never know how you could forgive me of my sins if you do. I Wish to repent for my actions, I regret all I did with my whole heart, I ask your forgiveness lord, please, take this evil from me, take this monster of sin from me. Now I pray, as jesus christ our savior taught us so long ago, my father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name, thy kingdom, thy shall be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our sins as we forgive those who sin against us. lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil, for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory forever. In jesus name I pray, Amen."
-
"Please. Calm down" Felix said to the spirit, reassuring it. "I am just here to see Madame No on peaceful terms" he said smiling softly.
-
"So, what do you all powerful immortals do for fun?" Blight asked mischievously, making her way over to a chair and sitting down.
-
The spirit doesn't seem reassured, tentacles of wispy darkness flailing back and forth as if flees away. Oddly, the thing leaves the door wide open.
No comes back with tea, and hands Blight several small tablets. "Take these. One every six hours."
Lily places her hand on top of your head. "I forgive you Bolvar." Suddenly, you are in a hazy white mist. No, not mist....almost like a cloud. There is a gently hushed noise, like enormous wings, and a male wolf appears. He is dressed in a pair of white jeans, and a white shirt. His fur is white, as are the enormous feathery wings growing from his back. His eyes are golden, and looking at them you know he can tell every sin you have ever committed....and he isn't angry with you. He smiles lightly at you. "Hello Bolvar."
-
Blight took one of the tablets and drank the tea, then swung her legs over the arm of the chair. "You got anything to eat?" (Keep in mind that she little more than a kid at 19 years. A very dark rebellious kid.)
-
"who-who are you milord?" Bolvar asked, keeping his head bowed and eyes to the floor.
-
"Oh well" Felix said sighing as he walked inside. "Stay close to me Xelif. I wouldn't want you to get hurt. Madame No may not accept our peace" Felix stated as he walked inside. He eventually found Madame No. "Madame No? May we speak to you privately?"
-
No raps you across the knees with a bamboo stick. "Legs of the furniture, this is not one of your "clubs", and this is not your house."
Xelif follows, and then madam No sees you. Her face is calm as she stands and excuses herself politely. She motions for you to lead on.
The wolf smiles at you. "Please look at me when we talk my young friend, and also, please don't call me milord. I go by many names, not all pleasant. But to you, my friend, I am simply Gabriel."
-
"Gabriel...I have heard of you, and read of your work in the bible.... Why have you come? Is it to slay me? why have you come?" Bolvar asked, standing up and facing the wolf
-
Felix leads Madame No somewhere they could talk privately. "Madame No. I am sure you are wondering why I came back on specific instructions not to. Nonetheless I came on peaceful terms to tell you that I am no longer going to be intentionally hunting vampires. However, I will go to my new calling and will keep the peace between the two races."
-
No looks at you. "While I am glad you do not intend to commit any more murders, I still do not want you in my home without retribution. You paid me a grievous insult, both in word and deed, and I demand retribution."
Gabriel smiles kindly. You notice that floating lightly above his head is a small halo. He chuckles. "No young one, I have not come to slay you. It is neither your time to go, nor does your existence threaten the balance. You have been rather naughty in your time on this world as well however."
-
"I understand" Felix said nodding his head slightly. "What did you have in mind" he asked raising an eyebrow, then crossing his arms.
-
"Owww." Blight swung her feet back down. "Coulda just asked."
-
Quicker than you can blink, No lashes out, clawing a small cut in your cheek. She yanks one hand backwards, and some of your blood spills forth and coils into a ball into her hand. She waves the other paw and the cut heals over, and the blood is placed in a small vial in her robes. She then turns to you. "Your blood price has been paid. Go in peace here, and may luck follow in your footsteps." With that, she returns to the main rooms.
-
"Hey Doc, whatcha do for fun around here?" Blight asked.
-
Felix was suprised by the cut, and rather that Madame No didn't tell Felix about his retribution and rather just took it instead. He looked back to Xelif. "Now that we are welcome, shall we look for my father?"
-
Xelif looks surprised as well, then shakes her head. "Huh? Oh! Yeah, we should. I think hes somewhere in the east wing..."
-
"hmmm? me? i uhhhh" he blushes and gravity takes effect and his face bashes into the floor, you hear a muffled "i'd rather not say"
hennen looks at julian "whats wrong? it's just a feather"
-
"Hmph. Typical old people. Can't have the kind of fun they're comfortable telling people about." Blight said. "Hey, is there any food? Feeding stock perhaps?"
-
Julian gasps, and crawls away. "Please put it away! That's a feather from a seraphim! Your practically waving a bit of solid sunlight in my face!"
-
"for your information, i'm not old, i was turned this year....and i'm only 25, how old are you? like 18?......besides, what happens between me and my fiancee is between us, but was for fun, there is no time for that, but i assure you there is never a dull moment around here" midway through his sentence there is an explosion, he does not blink, instead he gets up, sighs and heads towards the source of the noise
hennen gasps quietly and closes it in his paws, he then puts it in a bottle and puts the cork on it "sorry, i didn't know! doc said this was all that was left where the house had been"
-
Julian sits up slightly, breathing still coming in light gasps. "Not your fault, not your fault."
-
"Yes Gabriel, I have been extremely naughty in this world. How can I repent for my actions, what must I do as penance? Is there even a shred of hope for my soul? Is there any hope at all for me to gain admittance into heaven? No... It seems more likely that I shall burn in the pit for all time, alongside countless others."bolvar said, his voice growing heavy and sad, sad because he wasted his life, he turned it to sin, and he has no second chance.
-
Blight stood and followed Doc, partially out of curiosity and partially out of boredom.
-
(thought i'd add some humor with terrance)
doc walks down the hall to see terrance marveling at a stick of dynamite "when did they learn to contain thunder within candles?" doc looks out of a nearby window and sees a crater beside the garden "well, you missed the flowers, good thing too, no is pissed"
-
"I would be too, if I liked flowers." Blight said, her talon blades clicking on the floor as she walked. "You just dynamited her garden. I thought you said there was no time for fun, Doc."
-
Gabriel sits on the air beside you, one wing wrapping around you and pulling you down onto a bench of air. He raises an eyebrow at you. "Humph. Is that what you think? You know, the presence doesn't sit around all day damning people. You can still get into heaven. Its just going to be a lot harder for you than a regular guy. The adversary already has a tight hold on your soul. I can offer you redemption. A loss of your vampirism, a purging of your sins. You must give up the wraithblade, and in exchange, I can purify you. Turn you into an angel. Would you like that?"
Meanwhile, out in the gardens, there are several servant spirits wailing loudly at the large hole in the garden, and several VERY angry looking women are muttering something. You distinctly catch the words rabbit, snip, and lady.
-
"ummm terrance....we need to run, you like your manhood, and i still need mine" doc grabs blights wrist and terraces and runs
terrance glares at doc "why the hell are you running"
doc shouted back at him "because i'm you and if they mistake me, i'll take the fall"
they run down the stairs and stop dead, running right into the women that were in the garden a moment ago (these wouldn't happen to be early wedding guests would they?)
"so do you have any clue who wrote the book julian?" hennen put the bottled feather away in his pockets and went back to looking through the alchemy tome
-
"Yes Gabriel, I would. You know what I have done, what I did to my own parents, what I did to many others. All of them, every last one, comes to me each time i close my eyes, reminding me of their deaths. If you would purify me, I am more than willing to accept the loss of the wraithblade, and my vamperism. When do we begin?" Bolvar replied to Gabriel, hope firing in his soul as he is shown the path of redemption.
-
Athros remained outside, stalking the trees and getting a lay of the land. he eventually comes inside. "Im hungry.. also i would like to turn her."
-
Blight pulled her wrist from Doc's grasp when they stopped. "I thought I told you to stay off of me once already."
-
"if you are done getting pissed, we have more difficult matters to deal with" he said gazing warily at the women
-
She looked at the women, then back at him. "You mean, YOU have more difficult matters to deal with."
-
(Maybe......... :3)
The women looks at you. Each is a lovely female, one a feline, one humanoid, and the last a doe. All are wearing light, sheer shifts, and draped in vines. They glare at you in anger. "You blew up several trees and plants, and disrupted several nature spirits. Do you have any idea how upset the kodoma are?!" The feline carries a small dagger, and she and the doe are shooting very unpleasant looks at Doc and Terrance. The human looking woman notices blight. "Do you know these men!? I bet your with them aren't you!?"
Julian considers the tome. "Sadly, no I don't. Try to look for a signature, or perhaps some personal notes."
Gabriel stands, and a golden goblet appears in his hand. It fills with a golden light, that then distills into water. Gabriel then returns his attentions to you. "You must remove your clothing, or else it might absorb the holy water." His wings are now out and relaxed, held at a relaxed angle.
-
"You have no idea how much I wish I could have thrown that dynamite." Blight said. "I just got here, and I'm already bored out of my mind."
-
Bolvar shed his crimson and black robes, casting off his old life.
-
Athros searched his way into the kitchen, finally found himself some food and sat down at the table. "Where did everybody go?" He said alound for his own use
-
The women stand still for a moment, eyes wide in shock, and then the cat woman punches blight so hard you hear a cracking noise. The others burst out in loud screeches. "YOU WHAT!? HOW DARE YOU!? DO YOU KNOW WHO WE ARE!? WE ARE THE DRYADS! PROTECTORS OF THE WOODLANDS!" Thankfully for Doc and Terrance, that knife is no longer aimed at their important bits. /Unfortunately for blight, its now aimed at her.
Gabriel has you kneel, and then dips a claw in the clear fluid. Humming lightly in a beautiful voice, he traces a cross on both paws, your forehead, your chest, above your waist, and on the nape of your neck. The water burns painfully on your undead skin, but it seems that the more pain you feel, the lighter you feel your soul getting. Gabriel finishes his song, and then kneels, kissing you gently. "Be purged wrath. You no longer have a hold on this soul." There is a burst of white hot pain, and a swirling red spirit shoots out of your body, swirling around the room before zipping into the light. Gabriel stays close to you, smiling at you gently. "Spread your wings little one. Join the ranks of the heavens."
No is seated at the kitchen table. "Hello mr. Athros. How are you?"
-
"ladies...ladies...." once they quiet down for just a second doc points a finger at terrance "he did it"
terrance shot a look of wrath at doc "wow, which reincarnation did i lose my spine in?"
"well you did do it"(doc)
"i thought they were candles"(terrence)
"then why did you throw it"doc)
"it fizzled like blackpowder"(terrance)
"exactly!"(doc)
-
"Raaaaa, that's it. I've had enough of this super natural bull crap!" Blight jumped onto the nearest woman's shoulders and dug her talons in.
-
"Ahh!!! all that is sacred. You must be a very powerful vampire for not even i to detect you." Athros smiled politely. "I am well..is there anything i could help with?..i may like free stuff, but i always repay my debts."
-
doc catches blight mid-air, making her float there "wait dryads? as in forest fey?"
-
"Put me down, dammit!" Blight yelled.
-
Bolvar did spread his beautiful white feathered wings." Gabriel, does it always feel this good?" He asked, amazed and joyful at his change.
-
The dryads are looking murderous. As for blights claws, they pierce her skin, and that drives them WILD. They are snarling and shooting curses in sylvan at blight, threatening things that make Doc cringe to hear (As the only fey in the group, he can understand them) The dryads gesture wildly with that knife. "Yes! Forest fairies! Now drop that carrion eating toadstool! Well mince her and leave her for the pooka! Well cut her and feed her to the harpies! Well hold her underwater and let the rusalka eat her!"
No looks at you. "You can sit down and talk with me. I have very few people to talk to."
After a few seconds, your wings turn jet black. Gabriel tilts his head. "That is interesting. I have never seen this happen before. Yes, angelhood is rewarding."
-
Athros sits back down. "Yes madam.. so are you entirely comfortable with my condition..being a hybrid?"
-
Bolvar noticed the change in color of his wings, and briefly wondered about it. He had other questions, it could wait. "So, what do I do now? What are my responsibilities?" The leopard asked.
-
"hey hey calm down" doc says quietly, getting no response he covers his own ears closes his eyes "SHUT THE HELL UP!" when he opens his eyes everyone is floating "oops...sorry...now that i have your attention" he floats the dryads back to the ground, sending the other two further up, well out of reach, he begins talking to them in fey "i'm guessing you are here for the wedding?"
-
No smiles, sipping her tea. "Yes. I am sorry for my earlier rudeness. I was having personal troubles. I will try to be a more conscientious host."
Gabriel smiles at you, nuzzling your face happily. "Your wings are black. Your duties are those of the angel of death. You are charged with carrying souls where they are needed, and also with slaying those who need to be slain. Also, you occasionally must visit the seven layers of the inferno in order to punish souls."
This seems to have a magical effect on the girls. They immediately gasp and start hopping up and down, in a mighty showing of fey capriciousness. "YES! IM SO HAPPY FOR YOU!" The doe reaches into her bossom and removes a handful of blossoms, which she pelts you with. "Oh joy! Happiness! A wedding! A fairy wedding! Oh ther MUST be dancing, and singing, and all manner of enjoyments! We simply couldn't wait with the queens, we HAD to come first!"
-
"Put me down!" Blight shouted, relaxing into the weightlessness. "No, never mind. This is actually kinda nice."
-
"It is fine i understand.. It's just that other covens have taken me in only to kick me out, when they found of my true nature...in fact the entire eastern sea-board of the White Orchid coven is no more... They we're odd but nice up 'til the point where i found wolfsbane in my food." Athros let out a nervous chuckle, then smiled at Madam No
-
"um sorry about terrance...he is a prior incarnation of myself and well...he wasn't around when dynamite was invented" doc lets blight slowly descend, but drops terrance "oops... control slipped for a moment (mind controlling terraces reactions for a few blackrose?) "um thank you...wait dancing? ugh...so my name is doctor aaron von veiler...i guess i'm the bride"
-
No smiles happily. "Ah, wolfsbane. I remember that poison. A personal favorite of mine. So beautiful. I did prefer madragora above all other poisons however. No, I do not mind you in my territory, although it is only my mate and myself. My guests are members of my husbands close friends coven."
The dryads dance in circles arounde you. "No problem. Forgive and forget. Well regrow it tomorrow. Dancing, singing, stories, tales, all manner of wonderous things. And of course, the traditional gift giving! Its tradition for the fey to give the couple gifts. We have yours, but it isn't time yet. Nope, not time!" The prance happily. "What are you wearing for the wedding? What is hennen wearing? What is julina wearing? You must see the queens gowns, they are lovely!"
Terrance glares at Doc. "Yeah, slipped."
-
Blight stood when she hit the ground. She shot a dirty look at the cat fey and turned away, walking down the hall, her talon blades clicking. She walked back into the main room and sat down in the same chair. She rubbed the side of her head. The hit had hurt, and almost caused her to black out, but she couldn't show it. She was an outlaw, she was supposed to be tough.
-
"Ah. so i see...what's it like...having a mate...somewhere there by your side always." Athros hung his head low now sorrow filling his voice.
-
(i didn't drop you, just terrance...what cat fey?)
"umm i really don't know what i'm wearing yet...so uh what are your names?"doc said grinning at terraces comment
-
(I didn't say you dropped her. The cat like one that punched her.)
-
(ohhh okies)
-
(Yeah, on of the dryads is feline)
No frowns. "Whats wrong? Did you....used to have a mate?"
The dryads line up, singsong voices calling out their names. The doe is named cherry, the humanoid is willow, and the feline is named rowen. They smile at you. "Oh, we are so excited for you and Hennen! We simply cannot wait! We heard the story of the first time you visited faire! You stood against the seelie queen for your love!" They all assume various dewey eyed stares and poses. "So romantic!"
-
"umm thanks? just out of curiosity, what exactly did you hear?"doc asked wondering exactly how exaggerated the story had turned
-
They seem quite eager to tell you. "Oh, it was simply WONDERFUL! How you stood up against the fairy queen to find your true love in a forest bigger than a city, and how you faced thousands of fey attempting to mislead you in your searches for him, and how you faced the earth mother deep in the forest for the right to your love, and then how you fought of the fairy queens curse to escape with your love, and then you banished her ladyship back to faerie for following you! And now you've invited her to your wedding! How magnamious of you!"
-
"No..nobody want's to fraternizer with a hybrid. and my parts died once i was born..so i've never had anybody." Athros leans his head back taking in a deep breath, fresh tears glistened on his cheeks.
-
After her head stopped hurting a little, Blight stood and found her way to the kitchen. She sat doWn next to Athros, her head throbbing and her shivers returning.
-
the color drained from his face "i-invited h-her?"
-
Athros catches blight out of the corner of his eye. "Sorry"
-
"For what?" Blight asked, taking another of the pills.
-
The dryads nodded. "Yes! Both the seelie and unseelie queens are coming! OH, it is SO wonderful!"
No frowned sadly and patts your arm, tail swishing. "Im sorry my dear."
-
Upon hearing Madam No's comforting words he shacks his head in acknowledgement, he then looks to Blight. "For the fever."
-
"You caused this?!" She asked angrily, then toned down. "Well, my head hurts too much to be angry or even care about the fever right now."
-
"Yes...any lycan bite that doesn't kill always severely cripples.. You should be good in 18 hours, then you'll be back to normal." Athros looked up fianlly able to hold back his tears. "Is there anything that needs to be done?" Athros knew he has asked before, but he was hoping for a reason to leave the house without being rude
-
(What happened to him wanting to turn her?)
-
(ask and you shall receive)
-
(He should ask her. She barely believes in any of this, so I doubt she would ask to be turned.)
-
"You know, you'd make a great hybrid if you could survive the turning." Athros smiled kindly at Blight
-
""oh um here it is julian! kiva of citrali, the sage who knows all, and sees none...could that be the signature?" hennen looked at julian hopeful that he would be able to give him some sort of clue
-
"Right now, i would say yes to anything that would make my head stop throbbing. You said earlier, that you could make me as good of a hunter as you. You meant turning me, didn't you?" She asked. "Surely there is some meaning to it. So, why me?"
-
"A mix.. as you are i could make you a good hunter, but if you were like me you could be as great as me, virtually nothing could touch you." Athros took in a deep breath. "There's a catch though.."
-
"Tell me. But first, tell me why you chose me. I can see it, you following me, you not letting me leave, why?"
-
"Because you are like me when i was 'truly' your age. You have a natural skill for killing and stealth, but without refinement that skill is only so good." Athros got up and poured himself some sake
-
"I will accept that answer, though I feel as if that is not all. Now, what Is the catch you spoke of?"
-
Athros laughed nervously. "96% chance of death. 1 percent nothing happens and you stay mortal, one for being turned into a vampire, one for werewolf, and the final for hybrid."
-
Blight thought for a moment. "Well, I am already damned." She smiled. "Turn me."
-
(pick a number between 1-10)
Athros shrugged. "Well your choice and i won't stop you. once we start there is no going back. Im going to drain you of all but a few drops of your blood, then you will drink mine until i say stop. However if this works, you become bonded to me, i must teach you how to hunt and how to properly live as a hybrid." Athros took a deep breath in "You sure?"
-
(96) Blight looked up, into his eyes. "I'm sure."
-
(instant death, jk you get to be a hybrid)
Athros didn't speak another word, he plunged his fangs into Blight's neck. He relished the taste, so much blood at once. Athros was carefull to leave her alive by a thread. He grabbed a knife and cut along his wrist. "Now drink"
-
Blight allowed his blood to pour down her throat, tasting like a fresh kill, hoping he would not have to say stop. (Ok. Question time. Is turning, violent? Like painful and hellish for everyone involved?)
-
(nope most vampires find it very arousing...to put it gently. but painful for the person being turned since the fangs are stabbing through your flesh)
Athros revealed in the feeling, so this is what it feels like to have your blood drained from you. After a few minutes Athros removed Blight from his wrist. "That is enough, now rest tomorrow brings new changes."
-
(No, I meant after they drink the vamp's blood. Is the transformation painful, and will she go on an all out killing spree?) Blight locked onto his eyes again and swayed, a tired expression on her face. She tried to stand and passed out, dropping to the floor.
-
(extreme sickness and a lot of body aches and cramps, vomitting)
-
(No, I meant after they drink the vamp's blood. Is the transformation painful, and will she go on an all out killing spree?) Blight locked onto his eyes again and swayed, a tired expression on her face. She tried to stand and passed out, dropping to the floor.
(in this story, it is a smooth transition, however it is awkward adjusting to the new abilities)
-
(extreme sickness and a lot of body aches and cramps, vomitting)
(Really, bro? You had time to comment, but you couldn't move blight into another room? She is currently passed out on the kitchen floor.)
-
(extreme sickness and a lot of body aches and cramps, vomitting)
(this is not how the transitions work, we have already set precedents)
-
(I was going with your version of it anyway. Blight is still out, though.)
-
Madam No gently lifts blight up, and carries her to one of the guest rooms, placing her under the covers, and placing a trash can nearbye. Vampirism wasn't exactly an easy transition. She then returned to the main room.
-
(Yay! Someone got online and moved Blight)
-
In her fitful sleep, a few of Blight's features changed. Her eyes became a molten red color and her beak grew serrations, the equivalent of fangs. She restlessly rolled and kicked, shredding the blankets with her talon blades.
-
""oh um here it is julian! kiva of citrali, the sage who knows all, and sees none...could that be the signature?" hennen looked at julian hopeful that he would be able to give him some sort of clue
(waiting for a reply to this julian)
-
Julian looked at the signature. "Yes, but it seems odd. The other book, it was a book of summoning, and a very extensive one. This one is a book of alchemy, and is equally extensive. How can anyone know this much about 2 such different schools of magic?"
-
Felix nodded. "Very well. Let's look in the East wing" he said beginning to head in that general direction. He continued to walk at a calm pace until he overheard talking in the other room. "Julian" he said peeking inside.
-
Julian looked up as Felix called his name. He handed the book back to Hennen. "Keep it safe. Later, we can go over it more." Standing up, he smiled. "Yes Felix?"
-
"May I speak to you in private" Felix asked, raising an eyebrow as a book was handed to Hennen. "I wish to discuss matters of importance."
-
(damnit wise!) "so i'm guessing that you don't know who that is? maybe they were immortal?" hennen looked up hopefully, he was curious about this book
"so why did you girls come so early?" doc looked at the dryads "the wedding isn't for another four days"
-
Julian raised a finger at Felix. "Can I have a moment?" Turning back to Hennen, he considered. "An immortal makes sense, and alchemy can lead to immortality. I wonder who her mentor was? If I knew, I would tell you. I will make inquires if youd like to know more, I have connections to some...sources of information others cannot so easily attain."
The dryads look at you with happy smiles. "We couldn't wait! We were far to excited." You notice that one will say a few words, then the next will say a few, then the last will finish the sentence. Its rather odd, and amazing that there isn't any awkward gaps. "It simple drove us wild to imagine that any fey got here before us!"
-
"ok julian, i would love it if you would...i'm going to go find doc...he has probably gotten into trouble by now"
"well..i hope everything goes well and i hope you lovely ladies enjoy your stay" doc said just as hennen came up behind him and hugged him
-
Julian nods and turns to Felix. "Yes?"
The dryads go NUTS. "AHHHHHH! THE GROOM!" And Doc and Hennen are immediately swarmed by the dryads, hugging and tugging on their arms.
-
"Like I have said before, I wish to speak to you in private" Felix said to Julian curtly.
-
Julian raised an eyebrow, but motioned for Felix to follow him. He leads felix to his room, and layers several warding spells to keep others from finding out what goes on. "Yes?"
-
Blight awoke with a scream and sat bolt upright in bed, her eyes wild. She slowly came to, and looked around the room, taking stock of herself. She realized that her senses were now extremely sharp, almost painfully so. She could feel the individual threads in the sheer blankets. She could hear a clock ticking a few rooms over. She could smell something coppery and salty, she realized this to be blood. She watched a fly buzz by and realized that she could see the nerves in the fly's wings, even as they moved countless times per second. She started getting overwhelmed by the flood of her senses.
-
"girls calm down!" hennen shouted
"looks like we are not betting much time to ourselves" doc mumbled, barely audible
-
(Nope, no calming down. You are gay guys in japan....YAOI FANBOY FEY TIME! And im actually serious.....fufufufufufufufuffu :3)
They stand back, and watch you, practically shaking. Then there is a rustle, and several more female (maybe, you cant really tell with fey) fey show up, automatically running up into the mob and chattering happy greetings. Then the now larger group turns its attention back to you, eyes large and shiny.
-
"I wanted to let you know about my new calling in life. I am going to take it upon myself to ensure the peace between both mortal and vampiric. Second, in order to do that I must make peace with you and the others that I have angered. Third, I wish to talk about the resurrection of my mother."
-
Julian widens his eyes. "Felix.....Im proud of you. You are moving past your hatred. You have never done anything that has angered me, at least that I can remember, and the only other vampires you have ever had an argument with are most likely now dead. As for your mother, what is it?"
-
(So.... Just no response? No one heard her scream? >:( ? )
-
(Im sorry sledge, but sometimes you advance your story yourself. Besides, you are in an enourmous Japanese castle. Its entirely possible that even with vampiric hearing, no one DID hear you scream.)
-
(I didn't mean to advance the story.... Just bored. Plus she could have been asleep only an hour. But, good point on the castle.)
-
"Thank you father. Now what I am asking about my mother is how far you have gotten in her resurrection. I am quite curious as to know when I might see her again."
-
(Also, Athros is part of your storyline, so since he isn't on, I felt it wasn't right to make my characters do anything, my characters do everything, others need to be able to enjoy the game as well)
Julian nods. "I only have to do one more thing, and it is the most dangerous thing. Also, the part where I need your help. You see, to resurrect her, we need her anima. Anima is part of the soul. I have the base of the soul, but the anima moves on to the afterlife. We need to coax her anima back into the body. Sadly, anyones anima can attempt to steal your mothers body. So, I will concentrate on opening a gate to the world of the dead, and you must ensure that only your mothers anima enters the body." He opens the blood portal, and steps through, instantly appearing in the marble tomb and gesturing you to follow.
-
Felix quickly follows. "How will I know what my mother's anima looks like" Felix asked curiously, tilting his head slightly. He wanted to know exxactly what to do. "Also, how would I stop other animas from getting to her body?"
-
Julian closes the portal. "She will look like your mother, the image I showed you. Also, she will be wearing only a simple white dress. The other anima might be others you have known, and no matter what, they cannot harm you, so don't fear them. As for keeping them away, hand me your weapon."
-
(I didn't mean to advance the story.... Just bored. Plus she could have been asleep only an hour. But, good point on the castle.)
(doc hennen and terrence are too used to screams, explosions and fires)
(Nope, no calming down. You are gay guys in japan....YAOI FANBOY FEY TIME! And im actually serious.....fufufufufufufufuffu :3)
They stand back, and watch you, practically shaking. Then there is a rustle, and several more female (maybe, you cant really tell with fey) fey show up, automatically running up into the mob and chattering happy greetings. Then the now larger group turns its attention back to you, eyes large and shiny.
(damn why did i not see this coming)
"um can you girls hold on a minute...we have to talk about...ummm stuff" he grabs hennen and pulls him away to a quiet room "and now i have you all to myself" he kisses him deeply and takes his shirt off.
(you mind controlling hennen?)
-
Felix nods and hands Julian his weapon. "Are you going to place a spell upon it" he asked curiously.
-
(You really should have. And sure, but remember the pg13 rules. If you go to far, Kobuk might eat me! :D )
Hennen grins and kisses back happily, his nine tails swishing around your waist and legs as he helps you out of your shirt. "And your all mine."
Julian nods. "Yes, a spell that will charge it with positive energy. If you'd like, some other time, I can start to teach you magic of your own." Julian hands the now glowing blade back to you. "Now, this blade will be able to ward off the undead." He then walks over to the table and opens a black book, entitled libris mortis. "Are you ready?"
-
(I didn't mean to advance the story.... Just bored. Plus she could have been asleep only an hour. But, good point on the castle.)
(doc hennen and terrence are too used to screams, explosions and fires)
(Nope, no calming down. You are gay guys in japan....YAOI FANBOY FEY TIME! And im actually serious.....fufufufufufufufuffu :3)
They stand back, and watch you, practically shaking. Then there is a rustle, and several more female (maybe, you cant really tell with fey) fey show up, automatically running up into the mob and chattering happy greetings. Then the now larger group turns its attention back to you, eyes large and shiny.
(damn why did i not see this coming)
"um can you girls hold on a minute...we have to talk about...ummm stuff" he grabs hennen and pulls him away to a quiet room "and now i have you all to myself" he kisses him deeply and takes his shirt off.
(you mind controlling hennen?)
(You really should have. And sure, but remember the pg13 rules. If you go to far, Kobuk might eat me! :D )
Hennen grins and kisses back happily, his nine tails swishing around your waist and legs as he helps you out of your shirt. "And your all mine."
Julian nods. "Yes, a spell that will charge it with positive energy. If you'd like, some other time, I can start to teach you magic of your own." Julian hands the now glowing blade back to you. "Now, this blade will be able to ward off the undead." He then walks over to the table and opens a black book, entitled libris mortis. "Are you ready?"
Be very careful on how far you take the above. >:( If it's too mature and above PG13, then take it to PM's.
-
(salutes)
I understand sir!
(whisper to whtwolf)
See, your gonna get me in trouble if you go to far in the actual thread.
-
( :o he appeared as soon as you said his name. One second he was not on the RPing threads, the next, you mention his name and he is there.)
-
What isn't allowed per the RP rules:
a) Adult or minor persons (Whether human or acting as your fursona) may NOT be involved in any sexual or other adult/mature situations and activities (abuse, illegal activities, etc.) with other adults or minors anywhere on any Furtopia forum.
Exception:
f) Mild PG type romance/activities such as hugging, kissing, holding hands, "puppy love", etc. are allowed.
And......
g) If members are unsure how "excessive" to role play an action, then please PM a Mod or Admin and we can answer any question you have.
-
at that moment the door opened and there was a fangirl squee "I FOUND THEM!!"
"crap..is it like this when there are any fey marriages?"
(wasn't planning on letting it go past this, i actually planned to do the above after you mentioned fangirls)
-
(thank you)
Hennen yips and flares his tails up. "Not usually!"
-
he grabbed hennens wrist and they started running "so what tha hell is different now?!"
-
Hennen follows after you. "I don't know....Same sex couples aren't uncommon among the fey....maybe its cause your part mortal!" Meanwhile, the fairy girl seems to have summoned reinforcements. There is now almost literally a pack of females chasing you, squealing happily.
-
"c'mon...cmon...think..." the army stampedes through the castle, doc gasps "that's it!" they fly up and some of the winged fey follow but after a certain distance they can't come closer, it is as if there is a bubble they can't enter
-
The fairies on the ground content themselves swarming underneath you, squealing and yelling. The flying fey bump and smack against the bubble like large lovely flies, attempting vainly to get closer.
-
The fairies on the ground content themselves swarming underneath you, squealing and yelling. The flying fey bump and smack against the bubble like large lovely flies, attempting vainly to get closer.
(sorry, but this is just amusing. Could just be my strange sense of humor though. (: )
-
(I y to incorporate humor into my game, so that it doesn't become overly serious and stagnant. Besides, I love crazed yaoi fangirl crowds, and faires, so I combined them. Oh, and I love bugging my friends! <3 )
-
(Glad to see the humor was intentional and not just me twisting it.)
-
Bolvar looked at Gabriel again, "Gabriel, I-I have something to ask you, something that was perhaps the greatest sin of mine after all....Devon bristo was my mate, and I killed him. He was a vampire, and I cannot bear to live, thinking that I sent him to the pit, a fate he does not deserve, one that he would change, if he were able, I am sure. Is it within your power to pardon a soul? Or look the other way and give him a second chance?"
-
Gabriel frowns slightly. "No, it is not in my power. But, it is in his power." He stretches his hand, and a glowing white portal appears, and another wolf steps through, this one exactly like Gabriel, except for his wings are black, his halo is on fire, and he has a silver key hanging around his neck. Otherwise, he could be Gabriel's twin. Gabriel looks at you. "Bolvar, meet the archangel Michael." Michael nods at you. "Hello Bolvar."
-
"so any ideas hennen?"
-
"Greetings Michael." Bolvar replied, (I'm feelin lazy) before asking him the same thing he did Gabriel.
-
Michael considers it. You don't get the same peaceful feel as from Gabriel. Michael feels...dangerous. Almost like a cop. He then blinks. "Fine. But I am warning you. If you get out of line, I will not hesitate to throw both you AND your mate back into hell." He lifts the silver key around his neck, and twists it into the air, disappearing in a instant. Gabriel sighs. "I'm sorry, Michael is an angel of death and destruction, he is the leader of heavens army. He may come as a bit....standoffish, but he is a good guy."
The girls are shrieking. "WE WANNA WATCH!" Hennen blushes furiously. "Um, I can try and warp us out, then we would need to move before they tracked the signal."
-
"I have seen some stand-offish people, and he is not one of them. He seems to be the one who waits and wants the slightest reason to cause your fears to become truth. A powerful weapon, neither wholly good nor wholly bad... Can he really do that? Could he really send me to hell, even now that you've granted me the blessing of angel hood?" Bolvar said to Gabriel, feeling slight relief that Michael was gone.
-
doc looks down "watch what?!" it is at this moment he sees two groups of fey in an all out brawl, one group is fighting over hennens shirt, another is fighting over his "jesus...this is what it feels like to be a rockstar"
-
Gabriel sighed. "Sadly, yes. The only angel closer to god than Michael is the morning star. He can do almost anything he wants. And he is good, inside of him, but you must know. Michael spends most of his time in hell, punishing bad souls, rescuing captured angels, and also leading the forces of heaven against the forces of hell. It can do much to an angel."
The girls continue to flitter and float, and some start arguing about something called a uke and a seimei. Hennen shakes his head. "You don't want to know."
-
(you spelled it wrong, it is seme)
"oh but i do! i'm curious, the only fey i have actually talked to is you...i kinda want to talk to them...but i'm scared"
-
"I have a feeling that one day, he will have to fully decide which side he truly is on....... I saw much of myself in him... But who am I to dare judge him? I shall withhold my opinions upon him forevermore, they need naught be spoken..... One more question, am I still able to age? What powers do I have?"
-
(I did....Oh, sorry. Seimei is an anime character.)
Gabriel looks at you with a frown. "I don't think that Michael would ever betray heaven....but he is rather similar to the adversary." The air around you rumbles ominously. Gabriel lifts his hands defensively. "Only slightly!" The rumbles slowly fade. "You will age in wisdom, but not in body or mentality. You shall not suffer from disease, or mental problems. As for your powers. You have the ability to summon a holy blade, and also coat it in a deadly venom. You may claim followers of god with your touch, hide yourself from the eyes of the mortals, smite your foes, enter hell as you wish, and enter heaven, and may summon a flaming chain."
Hennen blushes. "They want to watch us...you know." The girls all snap their heads forward at this, momentarily forgetting their squabbles.
-
(naruto character, it is also a type of religion)
"watch us what?" he cocked his head to the side "i just hope they don't find our room"
-
Bolvar nodded, and adopted a more serious expression. "And now to business, who all are those that need slain?"
-
(Nope, loveless character. :3)
Gabriel looks at you. "Most humans now behave and are good. It is vampire who need to be slain. Also, your blade will redeem souls led astray against their will, while only truly evil souls will be sent to hell. The main target however, is of course Julian. But you alone, cannot slay him, and Michael and the other archangels are forbidden from attacking him, lest they evoke Raziel's wrath. It would be like a elder vampire attacking Lilith. It is not allowed."
Hennen covers his face. "Take a walk." The girls look confused, until one whispered. "That's what they must call it." Then the girls shriek. "TAKE A WALK!" MEanwhile, a few fey zoom off. You have the distinct suspicion that they are going in search of your room...
-
"oh...." he turned bright red "yeah...lets just go..." he whispered to hennen "do you know any good hotels?"
-
The girls listen intently, so Hennen just grabs you and teleports. You find yourself in the lobby of an enourmous hotel, trimmed in bright colors.
-
Bolvar softened, and felt relieved. no more would die before they repent, he would be free of unjustly sending people to hell when they did not deserve it. "Gabriel, there is a blade that was given to me long ago by powerful spirits whom I had freed. I believe you know of nagrarok, the brother-blade and opposite of ragnarok, which julian wields.... I am wondering if I may have the honor of wielding that."
-
(Is he in the same time line as blight? If so, would be able to bring himself to kill a "kid?")
-
"ohhh kay...well there is some stuff in the room we kinda need...i had a diary that had my entire life on it as well as all the recordings from our "walks""
back in the castle there is a fey yelling "look what i found!" they are on the computer and said hard drive (which hennen forgot on a coffee table) is plugged in.
-
Hennen groans. "Great. Just great. Wait....YOU REORDED US!?!?!?!?!"
Gabriel considers, and then turns. "Youll have to find out. I don't possess the blade."
-
"I Possess it, in a fashion. The only other person who knows where it lies is far too busy to care." Bolvar said, then stood. "Is there anything else? Oh, and when will michael release devon?"
-
"ummmm i thought you knew....are you really THAT bad with alcohol? you don't remember?"
-
"Yes. I am ready now" Felix said getting in an attacking stance. He was ready for anything at this point.
-
(Is he in the same time line as blight? If so, would be able to bring himself to kill a "kid?")
(no he is in the future....speaking of which felix is a delegate for human/vampire relations)
hennen studied quietly in the future when he felt a sudden pain, not in his body, but his soul, which he had long ago sealed to the fabric of reality itself in an instant a white hole stood before him, he watched the very edges of the universe....except that the edge was receding rapidly "someone is messing with time....this reality will cease in less than three days...i would tell julian...but it really does not matter"
-
(Is he in the same time line as blight? If so, would be able to bring himself to kill a "kid?")
(no he is in the future....speaking of which felix is a delegate for human/vampire relations)
hennen studied quietly in the future when he felt a sudden pain, not in his body, but his soul, which he had long ago sealed to the fabric of reality itself in an instant a white hole stood before him, he watched the very edges of the universe....except that the edge was receding rapidly "someone is messing with time....this reality will cease in less than three days...i would tell julian...but it really does not matter"
(No. I object to this, the only one allowed to do an apocalyptic prediction of doom is blackrose, if your trying to rush the plot, have patience, I am about speed things along, but this whole reality ending in three days not only screws EVERYTHING up, it's pretty damn inconvieniet. I actually like this future, I want to keep it, in fact, I think it should be where the black king falls.)
-
(Is he in the same time line as blight? If so, would be able to bring himself to kill a "kid?")
(no he is in the future....speaking of which felix is a delegate for human/vampire relations)
hennen studied quietly in the future when he felt a sudden pain, not in his body, but his soul, which he had long ago sealed to the fabric of reality itself in an instant a white hole stood before him, he watched the very edges of the universe....except that the edge was receding rapidly "someone is messing with time....this reality will cease in less than three days...i would tell julian...but it really does not matter"
(No. I object to this, the only one allowed to do an apocalyptic prediction of doom is blackrose, if your trying to rush the plot, have patience, I am about speed things along, but this whole reality ending in three days not only screws EVERYTHING up, it's pretty damn inconvieniet. I actually like this future, I want to keep it, in fact, I think it should be where the black king falls.)
(A- hennen is now a master of spacetime, just as doc was before he died, doc passed his power and knowledge on to hennen, he can predict that the spacetime continuum is being disrupted
B-not trying to rush the plot, just doing what needs to be done, the past two times something major that determined the future changed, that future faded away
C-it is plot, if it screws things up, sorry
D-i like this rendition of the future too, only one problem, we HAVE NO CHOICE but to change it, we made the laws of spacetime in this story such that we can't not do it this way)
-
(Whatever. I appeal to the GM for moderation of this disagreement. Should this future be scrapped, I may quit due to the fact post #2474 and the ones of mine leading up to that will be null and void. I put time and effort into those, and here you are trying to get rid of them. The decision is yours, blackrose.)
-
(oh contraire, it is you who decided to set the laws of time such as they are, it was after all, you who introduced time travel into the rp, not my fault in the least)
-
( sorry guys been having to deal with.. stuff..)
Athros' ears perked up, picking up a sharp sound he conceived to be a scream. He finally found his way to Blight's room " the change isn't treating you well."
-
"Is it always so......" She started quietly, shaking. (Yay! My bro is back!)
-
" It tends to be, but not always. Plus somespecies bodies are better suited for Vampirisim or Lycanthrope." Athros sat down and began stroking Blight's head. " being avian your body didn't take kindly to the werewolf portion of the change."
-
Blight flinched at his touch. It almost hurt. She closed her eyes and laid back down. "I will get used to it....... Right?"
-
(call it lycan, it is only werewolf if the lycan is a wolf...lycan applies to all species)
-
(True.)
Athros let out a quite laugh " of course you will, it might take some time a week at most." Athros began to sing a quite soothing song to Blight
-
Blight saw what she had done to the blankets and smiled faintly.
"The old lady's gonna be mad, huh?"
-
"I don't think so, she seems understanding" Athros looked at the blankets. " Here just get some more rest. I'll be here."
-
(My appeal still stands. Welcome back sea)
-
(Whtwolf and skyfire arguing, how surprising *eye roll* Whtwolf, im sorry, but please remember, time is like a tree. Multiple paths exist. This future is still possible, and therefore, since it is getting interesting, shall continue to be played in. Also, chill dude! This is for fun, your getting too worked up! Also, I am the only one allowed to make huge game changing decisions, and the three fates have decreed that the dark king Julian shall be killed soon. He will not live past the year, if even that long.)
Julian chanted, his voice dark and hushed. There is a cool mist in the tomb, and you see furs of all types, genders, sizes, and shapes drifting through the mist towards you.
Gabriel nods. "I believe that is all. Go in peace Bolvar. Reclaim nagrarok, and find peace. Michael shall release your lover soon. Who knows, you may even be able to rescue his soul, and bring him back."
Hennen grimaces. "I don't remember much on our "walks" besides you.....although, maybe its not so bad....."
-
( Thanks sky .)
-
"Jus'..... Promise me somethin" Blight said, starting to drift back to sleep.
-
(Past)
Bolvar finally awoke, and stumbled out of his room, not quite fully awake. Devon bumped Into him in the hallway, and the two exchanged greetings, before hearing new, unfamiliar voices speaking a few doors down. The two moved like silent wraiths and slipped into blights room, not knowing who the two furs are, bolvar and Devon prepared themselves to either attack or defend. "WHO ARE YOU??" Bolvar thundered, a globe of light appearing in his hands.
-
"Ahhhhh! Freakin' loud enough?" Blight demanded, fully awake again. She sounded very weak still. His words had practically deafened her.
-
Felix readied his weapon and sliced through each anima that wasn't his mother. Of course this was much harder than he had expected, since he had never fought or rather push away this kind of foe. "Julian! How much longer" Felix asked with strain in his voice.
-
" probably not, you didn't hear me otherwise you would've ANSWERED ME!!!!!!" Bolvar retorted, shouting that last part louder than the first time he had thundered.
(Future)
Bolvar smiled, tears glistening as they ran down his cheeks, and hugged Gabriel tightly. "Thank you, I can never, ever express my gratitude to you. I-I feel free, like chains I had worn for so long have been broken, I feel whole for the first time in a long time. Thank you Gabriel. Goodbye my brother, until we meet again." Bolvar said, stepping back and preparing to gate himself back to the deminson he called Val-Surat, where he had imprisoned lily.
-
"Get out." She said weakly, turning her back on them.
-
" hey Devon, you ever heard of a spectral wolf" bolvar asked.
"Yeah, shall I?" Devon asked, knowing bolvar knew what he ment.
" by all means." Bolvar said, dismissing the light and morphing into his feral form.
Devon vanished in a puff of smoke, and a blue, semi-transparent wolf took his place. They advanced on blight and curled up next to her.
"C'mon, just tell us who you are, and you're hear and we'll leave, or don't and die." They projected into her mind.
-
"You honestly don't recognize me from the wanted signs?" She asked, noticeably less hostile now that he had quieted down.
-
" lay off" Athros took a defensive stance over Blight
-
Bolvar crouched on his hindquarters and pounced on athros, knocking him down and merely pinning him, no actual harm done.
"No. I'm not from around here." Bolvar said to blight
"I never bothered reading them." Devon added.
-
"Then what do you want to know my name for?"
-
"Because when one reveals their name, there are ways to determine if you're friend or foe." Bolvar replied.
-
Gabriel returns the hug, then there is a light singing, and a beam of light, and he is gone.
Julian chants, and you see from the back is a familiar female. He stops, and the ghost stop appearing. "Ill get her to her body, just a little longer."
-
"Fine. My name, if you must know, is Blight. Now, leave me." She said before burying her face in a pillow.
-
Felix continued to swipe away the other anima. "Well it would be recommended that you hurry! I can only hold it all off for so long."
-
Devon transformed back into his normal self and left. Bolvar, on the other hand, got off of athros and crawled up next to her, purring. he fell asleep at the foot of her bed.
-
Blight shot a look at Bolvar, but said nothing. She felt strangely secure. Her "father" and another vampire were between her and harm. The purring was kinda comforting too.
-
(Blackrose, you have devon when he returns from hell.)
-future-
Bolvar finished his spell and appeared back in lily's cell. he picked her up and kissed her lightly on the cheek before setting her back down. his wings were unfolded and visible behind his back. "Thank you lily, I can never repay you, ever. stand still, and hold onto me for this next part." Bolvar put two fingers to each of his temples and concentrated hard. the citadel vanished, and was replaced by a cathedral. the room they were in turned into a barred catacomb room. Bolvar took her hand and led her to the alter. "This....This feels much better, right?"
-
(k)
Julian leads her over to the body, and lays her over it like a sheet. She sinks slowly down into the body, and the other anima moan and fade. After a few seconds, Julian arranges her body, and sits down. "Now, we must allow her to rest so that she may recover. Her anima should be checking that the body works."
Lily nods, and holds your hand. "Thank you mr. Bolvar." After a few seconds, there is a glistening sparkle, and a ray of light shines into the cell. It arranges itself into a very dazed looking Devon. He blinks in surprise when he sees you. "B..bolvar?!"
-
Bolvar smiles happily and waves his hand, causing the bars to vanish, "Yes, It is me." He said, beckoning for devon to come to him.
-
"How long must we wait" Felix asked relaxing and sitting beside his mother's body.
-
As if by magic, your words bring a change in the body. It begins to shudder, covulsing like a puppet on windy strings. Then there is a gasp, and she snores lightly. "Now, she is alive again. She just needs to be woken up. I would like you to be the first thing she sees."
Lily stands back, and Devon throws himself into your arms. "BOLVAR! Im so sorry! Please, forgive me!"
-
Bolvar chuckles, and smiles warmly. "Of course my friend. what was it like? What was it like down in the pit? I am so sorry that I sent you there before you had a chance to repent as I have." he stretched his wings out to their full length, showing them off.
-
"Hey, Athros." Blight said, drifting off again. "About that promise, promise you won't leave me." By the way she said it, you could tell she was keeping herself awake waiting for a response.
-
"Thank you... father" Felix says in a hushed whisper, looking back to his mother. He places a paw on her shoulder and hugs her slightly, hoping that was enough to stir her from her sleep. "Mother" he said quietly.
-
(Whtwolf and skyfire arguing, how surprising *eye roll* Whtwolf, im sorry, but please remember, time is like a tree. Multiple paths exist. This future is still possible, and therefore, since it is getting interesting, shall continue to be played in. Also, chill dude! This is for fun, your getting too worked up! Also, I am the only one allowed to make huge game changing decisions, and the three fates have decreed that the dark king Julian shall be killed soon. He will not live past the year, if even that long.)
(if the laws of spacetime are not going to be consistent, i quit)
-
(If your going to have a fit, because of something so simple, then leave. Its not that big of a deal dude!)
She sighs, tilting her head, and twisting a little, before her eyes open. They are the same shade of blue as yours. "Hmmm.....F..Fe...Felix?" She sits up slightly. "But, you....I....how?"
Devon buries his face in your chest fur. "It was terrible. So dark, so cold. They tell you hell is hot, but they sent me to the ninth layer. I was dying from the chill, but I couldnt die. But it doesnt matter, its over now. Thank you, Im so sorry!"
-
Bolvar stroked devon's fur and pet his back. "I have forgiven you, but now you must ask another for his forgiveness, and do not break his laws any longer, or micheal shall send us both to the ninth layer." he beckoned for lily to come to him.
-
(not a big deal? it is the laws of physics, which is everything the universe AND MY DARK GIFT rely on to work, if we do not have concrete LAWS of physics in this game, then i cannot work properly in said environment, physics ARE A CONSTANT)
-
Chill, guys.
@whtwolf: Remember, this is Blackroses's RP. He can set it up and gamemaster it as he wishes. Players can "advise and make recommendations" for playing the RP, but it is ultimately Blackrose who has the final say.
-
Chill, guys.
@whtwolf: Remember, this is Blackroses's RP. He can set it up and gamemaster it as he wishes. Players can "advise and make recommendations" for playing the RP, but it is ultimately Blackrose who has the final say.
(i know, but that does not change the fact that physics are a constant, and if it does, my character is unplayable as per the fact that his powers are entirely based off of physics)
-
( SOLUTION: Change his gift. )
-
i can't, nor am i allowed to, besides how exactly is that explainable? one minute everyones gift is the same for the entire time they have been in the book, the next all of a sudden doc's gift is different
-
(Easy whtwolf, just ask blackrose. he's arranged for more than a few things that are completely outlandish compared to everyone else's, and made them seem normal. The only way your gift cant change is if you quit.)
-
Felix's eyes began to water with joy as he hugged his mother tighter. "M-M... Mother. We brought you back" was all he could say before crying into her shoulder, crying quite loudly out of joy that he had something back that he never had the luxury of having in the first place.
-
(Easy whtwolf, just ask blackrose. he's arranged for more than a few things that are completely outlandish compared to everyone else's, and made them seem normal. The only way your gift cant change is if you quit.)
(it is easy in the RP, but how do i deal with it once it gets to turning this into a book? how do i explain this unexplainable change to the readers?)
-
(You use blackrose's explanation. he'll rp a logical change in doc's power, and you can use that.)
-
(the laws of spacetime are still inconsistent, besides why should i have to change for a mistake you made?)
-
(Oh well. If you have nothing nice to say, don't say it at all. Goodbye whtwolf, this RP won't be quite the same without you.)
-
(Oh well. If you have nothing nice to say, don't say it at all. Goodbye whtwolf, this RP won't be quite the same without you.)
Watch your tone, SkyFire.
1. Be respectful of the staff and your fellow members at all times. Insulting or bashing other users will quite possibly get you a warning and/or a ban.
As I see it, there are a few "options".
1. Both whtwolf and Blackrose can somehow work together on a compromise.
2. If you feel the RP is being played unfairly, Whtwolf, you do have the option to quit. But if you do, Blackrose may have the option to control your remaining characters as he sees fit unless otherwise directed by you.
3. Further "complaining" may necessitate Blackrose of ejecting members from his RP if he so chooses.
-
(the laws of spacetime are still inconsistent, besides why should i have to change for a mistake you made?)
(Thank you for the warning, I must admit I phrased it that way due to the red text.)
-
(@skyfire, feel free to make past Bolvar converse with blight while she is awake. I'm bored.)
-
(K)
"So, you are not entirely a vampire, what are you?" Bolvar asked, he smelled something different in her blood.
-
Blight sat up and faced him. "He said something about being part lycan. All I know is that it doesn't like the avian me." She was very tired, but she thought that even if everyone left her alone, she would be unable to sleep.
-
"Oh. You're part of two opposites. A vampire and a werewolf." Bolvar sat up straight as he drew this conclusion.
-
"Better yet, I am a cannibal." She said, giving a weak smile.
-
"Well, know that if you think of eating me, I'll kill you without any hesitation." Bolvar said.
-
"Noted. Don't worry, though. You vamps are mostly too old for my tastes. Older meat is kinda chewy." Blight said, attempting to make the part about older meat funny.
-
"Ha, maybe so, but if you think of eating the one I came in with, i''ll kill you for that as well. he's only 19, freshly turned a week ago." Bolvar shot back.
-
"Hmm. Same age as me. Point taken, though." Blight said. Throughout the mild conversation, her sense of being overwhelmed started to fade slowly, though she was too occupied to realize it.
-
"May move closer?" Bolvar asked, wanting something warm to sleep against.
(i'm off fur awhile)
-
Blight nodded her consent. "I didn't catch your name." She still seemed very weak, still speaking at a little more than a whisper. (Can I have an estimate of how long awhile is? If you know.)
-
(When I posted untill now)
"Bolvar Fordragon is my name." He said, crawling up and laying down next to her, his side touching hers. (Attention: for those of you who do not know, bolvar is currently in his feral leopard form)
-
"That's a..... Different name." Blight said, completely unphased by his form. She was much too tired to be.
-
"Of course, I'm from forty years in the future, 2053, and I was the hero of my era, fighting against the dark lord Julian Deimos and his dark allies and vamperic hordes." Bolvar replied evenly, snuggling closer to her.
-
"Ya know.... A few weeks ago, I would have said that you were crazy, but now, nothing surprises me. I'm a friggin vampire/lycan hybrid." Not knowing if she was crossing some kind of line, Blight moved her hand and rested it on Bolvar's back.
-
"That and a dollar fifty will get you a cup of caff at the coffee shop." He said, allowing her to touch him. It was when he would hiss at her she would know that she crossed the line.
-
Blight relaxed her hand, having frozen when he started to speak. "I thought vampires were supposed to be cold. You're warm." (If that's wrong, let me know, dont jump me. I will fix it.)
-
(He is currently 1 quarter mortal, so you're right.)
"I'm currently a quarter mortal, so I do have body heat in this form. If you are going to place your hand on my back, then you are going to either pet me, stroke me, or sratch me behind the ears." Bolvar replied, resting his head on her side.
-
Blight shrugged, figured she might as well, and started petting him. "Will you promise me, at least for to ight, that you won't leave me?" She asked, strangely comforted by this large cat.
-
"Sure, why not?" Bolvar promised, curious about this werepire, if you could call it that. The cat also liked her attitude and her warmth.
-
"Thank you." Blight said. "So, what's your story? I mean... If you feel like telling. I'll tell you mine."
-
"You tell me yours first, and then I shall tell you mine." Bolvar replied, his purring showing that her petting was comforting the big cat.
-
Blight grew silent, to the point where it seemed like she wouldn't speak, then she spoke, slowly and evenly. "Understand that I have never told anyone else my story. You will be the first I have ever told."
(Posted this one while I refine her story.)
-
"None have ever fully heard my story, and it shall forever be that way. Consider yourself lucky, I shall tell you much more than anyone else.
-
"Well, here goes." Blight said. "My story begins like most others, with a mother and father at the hospital. My mother had just given birth to me. She named me Blake. I later changed it to Blight, but I digress. It was midnight of the first day of winter, and it was nasty weather outside. Aparrantly I stretched like most do, but not as most do. I aparrantly reached up over my head, like I was some all powerful god or something....." Blight stopped to check if he was still listening.
(I have a feeling that this is gonna get long.)
-
Devon nods silently. Lily walks over and holds your hand. "Mr. Bolvar, this is Mr. Devon, right?"
She hugs you back. "Oh Felix! My baby!" She begins to purr and clean your fur with her tongue, and oddly comforting gesture. Julian is watching with a faint smile.
-
Hennen grimaces. "I don't remember much on our "walks" besides you.....although, maybe its not so bad....."
"yeah...i mean what are the chances that a fey would know how to use a computer...no offense of course"
-
(by all that is sacred i leave to celebrate my birthday then bam two new pages, oh well most of it was debating so an easy read)
Athros still sat in the corner of blights room, hidden mostly by the heavy darkness cast through the room. He sat there listening to Blight and Bolvar, thinking to himself he had never turned anybody before, successfully anyways..he had a new responsibility and purpose now.
-
Blight glanced up at her "father," Athros. "You just gonna stand there sulking?"
-
"Just thinking thats all" Athros looked over at Blight with a weak smile.
-
"Well, come sit while you're thinking. I don't bite, I prom....... Well, I guess I kinda do." She said, returning the smile.
-
"Yes i guess you do." Athros walked over to blight and sat down. "When your ready we will go over some rules and what not, then we can do some training."
-
"Maybe tomorrow." Blight said. "I'm still not doin so hot. It's all I can do to stay sitting up." The weakness was still aparrant in her voice.
-
"M'kay just take your time." Athros put his arm around Blight " There's a lot to tell you about hybrids"
-
"Mmmkay, father. I.... I mean, Athros." She stuttered. "I'm kinda hungry."
-
"HaHa father.. haven't heard that word in a while." Athros stood up " I'll get you something."
-
(OOC: Sorry for being away! Blackrose, please can you PM me a nice update? sorry again. also look at my new avatar, it's exactly like Bjorn, even the watch! check this out for more: http://forums.furtopia.org/general-furry-discussion/nordguard-its-amazing/ (http://forums.furtopia.org/general-furry-discussion/nordguard-its-amazing/))
-
"Yeah...... Would you forget that I ever said that?" She asked, a little embarrassed. She hadn't even called her genetic dad father, she had always called him by his name.
-
Athros returned with a turkey sandwhich the top slice of bread bright red with blood. "No worries, eat up and i'll explain a few details about being a hybrid to you."
-
Blight took the sandwich in her beak, threw it up into the air and snapped clean out of the air, almost animalistically.
-
"Ha good one...well first thing you must know is that all Hybrids and their, turned i guess we'll call them that are connected." Athros Looked out at the moon feeling his beast-blood boiling in his veins. "And well that means the farther apart we are the weaker we get, but when we're together are power is increased. You remember my speed and dexterity when we first met yes? Well if i was to do that now my power and speed would be significantly increase...So in short together we are powerful apart we are weak. Getting this?" Athros looked over at Blight
-
Blight nodded. "It's funny, I don't feel any stronger or faster......"
-
"That's because your body is still adjusting, but here let me show you how it has already improved you." Athros walks into the kitchen and returns with the sharpest knife the had and walks over to the window and without warning throws it at Blight
-
Felix accepts his mother's somewhat strange gesture. He continues to cry into her shoulder calling her mother over and over again.
-
"Owwww!" Blight said, flinching, before the knife even hit her. She was expecting pain, but found none. She looked down at the knife, buried up to its handle in her chest. "That, uh..... That didn't hurt." She grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled it out, grinning evilly. "That didn't hurt."
-
She purrs low in her chest happily, nuzzling you, then sits back. "But tell me! What has happened since....I died?"
-
Felix was nearly stunned. He didn't want to tell his mother his past, especially since she had just returned and would either scorn him or worse, shun him. "Not now Mother" Felux said softly. "Now is the time for celebration" Felix turns and looks at Julian. "You see Mother, it was truly he who brought you back, not I."
-
" See you have a higher pain tolerance now." Athros grinned
-
"Not to mention, my senses are not overwhelming me anymore." Blight said. She reached down and hugged bolvar. "Thank you. The conversation helped. I promise you, I will finish telling you my story, sometime." She swung her feet off of the bed, feeling almost ok. "I think part of it was hunger too. Now, you said something about answering questions?" You could tell she still wasnt feeling great, but she forced herself to get up because she was tired of people seeing her weak. She was an outlaw for Chrissake.
-
She blinks, but shakes her head, smiling. She turns her head to Julian, and her smile shrinks to a friendly smile. "Oh. Hello Julian." He smiles. "Hello Anna." She moves to stretch her hand out, then shakes her head and hugs him. It suddenly hits you that your mother is only about 20 years old. Which is rather shocking. Julian jumps lightly as she tackles him, and he then relaxes. "How has death been?" She laughs lightly, a sound like bells. "Same as undeath has treated you."
-
"I'm glad that we are all finally reunited" Felix said smiling a little, although soon afterwards the smile disappeared afterwards knowing that his dream if having a normal life wouldn't ever happen. His smile disappearing was noticeable and he was afraid of that.
-
Your mother turns around to look at you, then stops. "Felix? Whats wrong?" Julian watches you curiously.
-
Felix suddebly snaps out of it and his ears perk up. "Oh! Uh... nothing Mother. Just thinking is all. You need not worry about me" he said putting on the best smile he could muster.
-
Anna frowns, though it is more in confusion than anger or sadness. Julian looks at you, then smiles broadly and laughs. "Don't worry about it Anna, hes a teenage boy. You cant expect him to just start spouting secrets." Anna cheers up at that. "Oh, ok. Alright Felix, you don't have to tell me."
-
"Hm? Secrets? I hold none to you Mother" Felix said a little bit offended. "I may be a teenage boy, but that does not mean I am not mature" Felix said half jokingly chuckling afterwards.
-
Anna giggles happily, and hugs you again. Julian smiles, but coughs lightly. "Shouldn't we go introduce your mother to our friends?"
-
"Questions?" Athros laughed nervously. " Umm sure."
-
"The whole sunlight thing. true? Will we burst into flames in sunlight?" Blight said, sliding off the bed and relishing in the familiar sound of her talon blades clicking against the floor. You could tell she still didnt feel great, but she had forced herself to get up because she was tired of people seeing her in this weak state.
-
"Call me uncle, or simply bolvar, lily." He said, and embraced Devon warmly and tightly. "Please forgive me, and please use this second chance to repent, or we both shall go to hell."
-
Lily considers. "Okay uncle Bolvar." Devon nods, nuzzling your neck. "I forgive you, and I will." There is a whispering noise, and a familiar angel appears. "Hello Bolvar." Gabriel grins at you.
-
"Hello gabriel. I changed the decorations a wee bit." Bolvar said, gesturing at the mind blowing gothic cathedral of white marble that had replaced his citadel of blood.
-
Hennen grimaces. "I don't remember much on our "walks" besides you.....although, maybe its not so bad....."
"yeah...i mean what are the chances that a fey would know how to use a computer...no offense of course"
(no reply?)
-
Gabriel smiles. "Ive noticed. I must say I prefer this."
Hennen nods. "Probably not, they are mostly nature fey. Unless they brought a goblin, or a boggart...." He looks faintly worried.
-
doc glanced over at hennen "whats wrong? nervous about the wedding?"
-
Hennen looks at you in surprise. "What? Oh! No! Its not that, its just....im not sure that im comfortable having a million drooling girls at the wedding. If we kiss I think they might swarm." He chuckes at his own joke, his tone light, but it isn't that hard to imagine. But honestly, there is no doubt in my mind that I want to spend eternity with you."
-
Hennen looks at you in surprise. "What? Oh! No! Its not that, its just....im not sure that im comfortable having a million drooling girls at the wedding. If we kiss I think they might swarm." He chuckes at his own joke, his tone light, but it isn't that hard to imagine. But honestly, there is no doubt in my mind that I want to spend eternity with you."
"eternity is a long time" he waits for hennen to look shocked then adds "but i don't think it will be long enough...so what do we do now? we have to get into the castle to plan...are we having it there or somewhere else?"
-
Hennen does look shocked, then nuzzles your ears when you finish you sentence. "Yeah, we do. Hey, maybe we can call someone at the house to get the girls out of the way. Or, hey, cant you change into a girl? But, I guess it can be at the castle, the gardens beautiful, and there's room. Plus, its not holy ground, so I can walk on it."
-
Bolvar stepped back from his embrace of devon and, while remaining light, adopted a business-like manner. "May I ask why you've come to me this time?" he asked, keeping an arm around devon's waist.
-
Gabriel chuckles lightly. "Well, Michael might not like it, but a certain someone....from a bit higher up, has asked me to request that DEVON also ascend to angelhood. Of course, the choice is yours. Also, I need to give you a bounty. A certain Incubus, calling himself dream. He's been moving around in the lower realms, doing something. Unfortunately, the succubus hive is well hidden from our magic, so it is a challenge to attempt to see his dealings from heaven. Id like you to go speak with him."
-
"Why would any need to ask me? If he says its OK, go ahead, I don't want my lover to end with life in the pit. After you finish with devon, then why don't we talk more about this, "Dream" fellow." Bolvar replied, positively shining as Gabriel mentioned devon ascending to angelhood. He wanted eternity with his mate, and even if he were to go to heaven once he died of old age, devon would be too far away to visit often enough to keep their relationship burning strong.
-
Devon seems stunned, but nods numbly, and Gabriel performs the same ritual as he did on you. Devon's wings are longer and thinner, and a light silver. His eyes also change to a mercury color, and he seems to move ever so slightly faster than normal. "Hm, a messenger angel. Interesting..." Lily runs up and jumps into Gabriel's arms. "GRANPA!" Gabriel laughs and picks her up. "Hello Lily. Now, can you go play? I need to speak to your uncle." Lily nods and turns, running away happily. Gabriel turns back to the pair of you, and sits down on one of the pews. "Now, this dream person. I take it you know what an incubus is?"
-
Hennen does look shocked, then nuzzles your ears when you finish you sentence. "Yeah, we do. Hey, maybe we can call someone at the house to get the girls out of the way. Or, hey, cant you change into a girl? But, I guess it can be at the castle, the gardens beautiful, and there's room. Plus, its not holy ground, so I can walk on it."
"wouldn't they still know it was me? i look the same" at these words he looks down at his chest "almost"
-
(Hey, sky. What happened to past bolvar?)
-
Hennen strokes his chin in thought. "Oh, yeah." He considers. "Um, I guess we will have to call someone, or try to sneak in. Maybe Julian can make them behave. Or madam No, shes pretty scary sometimes..."
-
"Sure Julian. I do not see any reason to go against it" Felix smiling lightly, bowing slightly for Julian to lead the way.
(Where is Xelif? :o I forgot.)
-
(Somewhere in the mansion, waiting for you to come back)
Julian opens the portal back, and bows you both through it. Anna looks around. "Oh, lovely. Are we in japan?"
-
he murrs softly in hennens arms "y'know we could try giving them what they want..."
-
"Not exactly." Bolvar replied honestly. "Aren't they demonic?"
-
(Oops, I forgot about the past bolvar)
-the past-
Bolvar snuggled against blight's side, calming her with his purring and his surprisingly warm body heat. the big cat soothed any unease she had, nuzzling her once or twice before drifting into a half-asleep state.
-
(I thought maybe you had. (: )
-
Hennen blushes furiously. "Ummm.....okay...if that's what you want...." His voice is nervous and embarrassed, but his tails are swaying rhythmically.
Gabriel nods. "They are demons of carnal pleasure. There are 3 types. Incubi are male, succubi are female, and omnibus are hermaphroditic. The are lustful, and have an unfortunate ability to mimic others shapes, as well as being very charming to mortals. Most simply become toys for bigger, more powerful demons and devils, but a few become more powerful and dangerous. Dream has been cornering a market in lustful souls, and some of his more recent catches have become....dangerous. We need someone to go try to convince him to either cease his work, move him to heaven, or put him out of action."
-
Bolvar's expression darkened, somewhat. "Which would you prefer and when do you want him out of commission? May I also inquire as to what my mate's responsibilities and powers are?"
(Blackrose, you will primarily have devon unless there is an interaction between him and another of your characters, or you want me to take him for a scene.)
-
(k)
Gabriel raises a paw. "Wed all prefer for him to be either brought to heaven, or bribed to stop. Besides, hes got friends in high places." Gabriel looks at Devon. "Well, as a messenger, he will be faster than even you. Also, he will eventually gain a celestial instrument, of some kind, that will allow him to play the music of creation."
-
"i'm kidding sweety, you know how shy i am anyway...so how are weddings done in japan anyway? american weddings are boring until someone gets drunk and does something....interesting" he chuckles as he runs a finger across a scar on his bottom "sometimes more so than others"
-
Hennen relaxes. "Thanks. Mostly, they are the same as American weddings these days. But be warned, they are probably gonna pelt us with dried rice. Some, fertility thing. Its a tradition."
-
"fertility?....um " doc blushed "hennen i had a thought a while back....do you want kids?"
-
Devon nodded, and seemed excited. "Cool, can I go with him on this? it was......... Not very pleasent, down there, and I want to spend more time with my mate." he asked, spinning bolvar to face him and pulling him close, before kissing him deeply, passionately.
Bolvar went along with devon's kiss, and returned it in kind. the two leopards looked made for each other, and were nearly identical, except bolvar had thin blue stries running from the tip of his muzzle to his tail, and his eyes were crystal blue, while devon's were an emerald green. the two wore their collars, identical to the other's, as a sign of their marriage, and their love.
-
Hennen looks shocked. "Um....but we are both....unless....is your spell that good?"
Gabriel nods, watching your kiss happily. "Of course. I might have to insist. You see, if you both go, you are more likely to be able to resist Dreams charms against you."
-
Bolvar and devon paused for a moment, turning their heads to look at him, "Where can we find him?" Bolvar asked, while devon stroked bolvar's back and asked, "How long should this take and what should we bribe him with?"
-
Gabriel hands you a small purple amethyst. "This contains the soul of an ancient warlord of evil power. Trade him this, only if you have too. Hes to foul to be redeamed, and even an incubus wouldn't let him out. I don't know how long this will take, and he can be found in malcanthets layer of hell, lust, the second layer. Be careful,m the storms there will tear you apart.
-
"no...but i've been practicing" he shifts slowly into a female "i can hold it for about a week"
-
"Am I vulnerable to the punishments of hell, while I am an, what did you say, angel of death? You said I could enter hell at any time, does this mean I am as vulnerable as the souls within?" Bolvar asked, while devon paused his stroking, and merely hugged bolvar tightly.
-
Hennen looks at you, and hugs you tightly. "I wouldn't mind, but your sorta....a male most of the time. A week is good, yeah, but a pregnancy is nine months. Not sure what being inside a male would do to a kid, we aren't built the same way....unless...." He frowns, then looks back at you. "How badly do you want a kid?"
Gabriel nods. "The demons CAN still hurt you, but very few are stupid enough to try to harm an angel of death, and once you enter malcanthets layer, your safe. She rarely leaves her castle, but in that layer, incubi and succubi are at their most powerful, and no other demons even try to enter the layer. The incubi and succubi also play a very confusing game of honor. They wont harm you, unless you break ceartin rules, they are different by demon. You must find out the rules as you go im afraid"
-
"well...i've always wanted a son...besides...there is no telling how long i would be pregnant...i'm a bunny and you are a fox...could be three months, could be a year...but why do you ask?"
-
"Well... That'll be interesting, to find out rules as we go along. I'll go immediately after I recover nagrarok, but who'll watch over lily while i'm gone? I don't want her to leave this place, it truly is the one place in the mortal world where I know and can guarantee that she is safe and sound. If you could perhaps tell xelif, i know she is an angel as well, where her daughter is, and that she is safe, sound, and whole, it would comfort me greatly, knowing that felix isn't attempting to hunt down his daughter in vain." Bolvar said, then recoiled from devon, making a fuss as the other feline groomed his fur, then relenting, purring softly as devon groomed his fur with his own tongue.
-
Hennen rubs his neck. "Well, I know a fey. He calls himself the peddler. He has these things he calls "seeds" and they turn into children. But the thing is, theres always a challenge. The child has to be loved unconditionally, or the seed goes bad..."
Gabriel nods. "Very well, but please act fast, Dream can cause some trouble if he gets too much time on his hands. As for lily, I will have my daughter come watch her."
-
"Thank you, before we go, i'd like to meet your daughter. After that, I promise, we'll be gone faster than you can blink an eye." Bolvar requested, his voice as loud as his purr, seeming happy and content as his lover and mate groomed his fur, licking it like a normal eral would do.
-
"i think i'd rather try us having one of our own...besides, that transformation was not an illusion... biologically...i'm female, but look at it this way...the more times we fail, the more times we get to try" doc kisses you and shifts back to being a male
-
Gabriel smiles. "I thank you for your haste. But, you have already met my daughter. Xelif is my daughter. I am partly an angel of war."
Hennen grins and kisses you back. "Well, I don't mind the sound of that. It would be nice to have a little boy....but maybe, after that, could we try for a girl?"
-
"Well, in that case, I shall see you upon my return, I guess." Bolvar said, and devon stood beside him. Bolvar prepared to gate himself out and devon, merely waiting for Gabriel's response.
devon vanished into the catacombs of the cathedral, returning a few moments later after getting something he knew bolvar would keep, and standing beside his husband, while gazing at him fondly.
-
Gabriel nods. "Good luck, and god speed. Oh, and Devon? Bolvar? Whatever you do? Don't smile at the demons." He disappears.
Meawhile, Felix and Xelif suddenly rrealize the exact area their daughter is in.
-
"i don't know....they say it hurts a lot...we'll see"
(should we skip to the next day?)
-
(okay, start the next day however you want, ill play along.)
-
doc rolled over the next morning and yawned then frowned looking at hennen who was sitting up reading "you just couldn't wait could you?"
-
Devon and bolvar vanished shortly thereafter with a flash, and bolvar opened a rift that would allow xelif and felix, and only those two, to enter Val-Sarut, his deminsion, soon to be renamed Spirit Soaring. the two appeared in the ruins of a mansion in what was left of tokyo, and bolvar started foraging on ahead, heading to the only intact part, a small section that contained the room that hennen and doc had placed the chest with nagrarok in it.
"Bolvar, Mind if I..." Devon asked, and bolvar paused.
"Yes? What is it?" Bolvar asked, his ears twitching. Devon pulled out what he brought, and showed it to bolvar. "No, not right now, maybe after we get back." Bolvar said, shaking his head slightly. devon nodded, and put it away. the two continued to that room, and bolvar smashed in the door, cracked open the chest, and beheld the holy blade, its splendor not diminished in any way.
(Blackrose, you have devon again)
-
(okay, and now im curious about what devon brought with him)
Hennen smiles at you and kisses you between the ears. "Nope, I couldn't."
The blade shines brightly there in its encasing, and glows faintly as you draw near. It almost seems to whisper to you, like a long lost friend. Devon looks at the blade curiously.
-
(Meh, I might just have to get rid of it. If you really want to know more, PM me.)
Bolvar gently took the blade from its casing, and held it aloft, feeling a surge of power run through him and the blade as it met the sun for the first time in a long time. He sheathed it in a fine ivory and silver sheath that had appeared along with a white leather belt, decorated with silver. it still weighed nothing in his paws. "Devon, I can see it in your eyes, what's your question?" Bolvar asked, turning to face him, hands on his hips and smile on his face, eyes sparkling with happiness and love as he gazed upon devon.
-
"at least wake me up next time before we go on a midnight walk" he stretched then winced "ow"
Devon and bolvar vanished shortly thereafter with a flash, and bolvar opened a rift that would allow xelif and felix, and only those two, to enter Val-Sarut, his deminsion, soon to be renamed Spirit Soaring. the two appeared in the ruins of a mansion in what was left of tokyo, and bolvar started foraging on ahead, heading to the only intact part, a small section that contained the room that hennen and doc had placed the chest with nagrarok in it.
"Bolvar, Mind if I..." Devon asked, and bolvar paused.
"Yes? What is it?" Bolvar asked, his ears twitching. Devon pulled out what he brought, and showed it to bolvar. "No, not right now, maybe after we get back." Bolvar said, shaking his head slightly. devon nodded, and put it away. the two continued to that room, and bolvar smashed in the door, cracked open the chest, and beheld the holy blade, its splendor not diminished in any way.
(Blackrose, you have devon again)
(mod your post, i said it then, i'll say it again, supernatural creatures cannot enter that room, it was terrance that hid it)
-
(in other words, only normal furs)
-
(Well, I believe that angelic furs should have some lee-way, or else i'll have to find some piece of destructive magic that'll crack any ward such as that like an egg. Spirit Soaring should have the power.)
-
(Okay, no arguing please. Im gonna assume that after a few years, and japan being you know....destroyed.....that the magic will melt away.)
Hennen grins at you. "I didn't hear you complaining."
Devon shakes his head lightly, and smiles. "Well, I was just wondering where you got that. Its beautiful...." He smiles back at you, and nuzzles against your chest, sighing happily into you.
-
(Okay, no arguing please. Im gonna assume that after a few years, and japan being you know....destroyed.....that the magic will melt away.)
Hennen grins at you. "I didn't hear you complaining."
Devon shakes his head lightly, and smiles. "Well, I was just wondering where you got that. Its beautiful...." He smiles back at you, and nuzzles against your chest, sighing happily into you.
(blackrose don't do this, you know exactly why i put that there, without an obstacle, there is no story, wards do not melt away as well, i never even said it was a ward....you CAN walk in...wouldn't be too wise though, there are always solutions to the problems i present, but noone ever bothers to look for then, they just argue the issue away in ooc)
-
"It was given to me, long ago, in payment for freeing some souls." Bolvar replied, hugging devon close with one arm and using the other to scratch him behind the ears.
(Fine, let him have his way blackrose. Whtwolf, post what happened after bolvar kicked down the door please.)
-
(Very well, go ahead *shrugs* Im kinda interested in the ward myself, I cant remember what it is for.)
-
(i never said what it did...you can TRY to use magic to destroy it...highly doubt it will work...for the sake of your character still existing, he did not cross the threshold)
-
as the door splinters in front of you a ghastly sight is shown in the room, skeletons, piles of ash, remains of every one of the creatures that have entered the room, one has vampire fangs, another is halfway through a lycan transformation, in one corner lies a lion, winged in pure white robes, only the skeleton remains, but from the dress, and the soft glow of the bones, as well as the fact that lions don't fly...it was an angel, beside you there is a pile of brimstone smelling ashes, the remains of a demon
-
(Okay, no arguing please. Im gonna assume that after a few years, and japan being you know....destroyed.....that the magic will melt away.)
Hennen grins at you. "I didn't hear you complaining."
"mmmm....i had an idea last night"
-
Bolvar halted immediately upon seeing the angelic skeleton. "What is going on here??"
-
Hennen perks his ears and puts down the book, turning so that his tails fan out behind him. "What is that?"
-
"The whole sunlight thing. true? Will we burst into flames in sunlight?" Blight said, sliding off the bed and relishing in the familiar sound of her talon blades clicking against the floor. You could tell she still didnt feel great, but she had forced herself to get up because she was tired of people seeing her in this weak state.
(sorry i missed this sledge)
"Hahaha no no. our Lycan blood protects us from that, we just can't heal in the sun. So if your ever wounded in the sun just try and slip into the shadows." Athros helped Blight stand steadying her
-
(Blackrose, you still are RPing devon)
-
"we need a distraction to get back into the castle right? who better to distract our fans than us?"
-
Devon looks around at the charred remains. "Wait....wasn't there a room in the castle here in japan that had some kind of strange magic in it? The one that Doc said not to touch, or else bad things would happen?"
Hennen blinks. "Um....what are you suggesting?"
-
"Do you know what he warded it with?"
-
"Ok." Blight said. "What about holy water, garlic, crucifixes........ Not being able to see yourself in the mirror?" The last question revealed her slight vanity.
-
(terrance...not doc....and no, he never told anyone)
"who do you know that looks exactly like me?"
-
"Silver..silver hurts like hell." Athros parted some fur to reveal a small circular scar on his stomach. "The will never heal unless you purge all the silver."
-
(Well, please remember that the ward has been there in No's castle for about 20 years now, so it probabl didn't stay secret.)
Hennen looks at you. "Um, there Terrance...But what about me? And ho are you gonna convince him?"
Devon shrugs. "I dunno, but its powerful, look at all the corpses."
-
"Y-Yes mother. It is. How did you know" Felix asks curiously.
In the future: Felix realizes this. "Xelif! Do you sense it? Our daughter is nearby" he said beginning to take off in search of her.
-
(Well, please remember that the ward has been there in No's castle for about 20 years now, so it probabl didn't stay secret.)
(mmmkay...i'll agree to that)
(it is a passive offensive ward, using said offense as a defense)
"i have some dirt on terrance....now all we have to do is find a way to make another you"
-
Anna looks at you and giggles. "Its where Julian took me for our second date."
Xelif follows you hastily, melding into the bracelet.
Hennen nods, and one of his tails glows. Then suddenly there are 2 Hennens on the bed, watching you with a playful smirk. "This work. You can touch him, hes real. Hes a fetch. A temporary copy." Other-Hennen smirks at you.
-
docs eyes go wide "why didn't you tell me this sooner?i could have had fun with two of you..."
-
Other Hennen tackles you to the bed. "sounds like fun..." Hennen frowns at you. "Because, you never asked." The other Hennen sits back up. "Actually, now that you are fey, I can teach you how to make a fetch."
-
doc falls being tackled and giggled "what is a fetch?"
-
(Future)
Bolvar tripped, and fell into the ward. there was a blinding flash, and he was gone, a skeleton in his place.
(Past)
Bolvar felt a searing pain as his future self died, and it grew and grew and grew and grew and he fell, and fell, and fell, landing in hell.
-
(Okay, Ive got something special for the hell trip, ive got a strangish hell in this world, so gimme a second)
Bolvar freezes as Bolvar's skeleton falls through the circle, and gasps as the skeletion thuds klightly on the ground. "B..Bolvar? Bolvar? BOLVAR?!" He runs forward, but stops as the circle flares up angrily. He then settles for falling to the ground, sobbing into his paws.
Hennen chuckles. "A fetch is a copy of yourself, set in a parallel universe, the mirror world. You can learn to summon your fetch, temporarily, to do things for you. The only thing is, minor details are reversed. The mirror is still the same you, and acts similar, but really close people, lovers, children, parents, can sometimes tell the difference."
-
(and i was so proud of my trap too, btw i think he may have quit, he flipped out)
"so...a slightly imperfect clone?"
-
(Im checking, why was he mad?)
Hennen nods, while the other one flips his tails back and forth at you, winking flirtatiously.
-
(Im checking, why was he mad?)
Check the War Wolves thread. That should explain it.
-
"why is that one so.....um" he looked at both hennens
-
Hennen frowns, and other Hennen giggles. "Its because I am slightly....reversed. Where Hennen is romantic and sweet, im slightly more....carnal." He grins and bares his fangs lightly at you.
-
(Blackrose, I'm waiting on you to make what the pit is like and which later he is sent to)
-
(cool)
You fall, through clouds of black, Smokey ash that burns you like the hottest flames. You fall, past swirling bat shapes, snatching the souls that rain down around you. Your ears are assaulted by shrieks of the damned. After a few hours of falling, you crash into a shore, with sand like tiny shards of obsidian. It rips through your flesh, sending you into agony, and when you manage to stand, the sand pours from the wounds, which heal over. You are on the shore of an enormous black river. Souls crowd close to an enourmous black ship, sitting silently on the lakes shores. You see, in the midst of the crowd, is a VERY familiar male white tiger.
-
(Wait... That tiger is micheal, right?)
-
(Nope, Michael is a wolf, this is someone else you know well)
-
(Julian? I got nothin' after that)
-
(that's who it looks like)
-
(I never really pay attention to species or detail)
Bolvar got up and stood, his body in agony. He stumbled over to the crowd, and pushed his way through to the tiger. Wait.... Was it? Yes, it was. "Julian! What the hell are you doing here and where the hell am I?" Bolvar demanded, grabbing the tiger's shoulder and spinning him to face him.
-
The tiger turns around, gazing cooly at you. It is not Julian, but it could be his twin. "Who are you? And how do you know Julian. As for what and where the hell we are, you are correc. We are in hell. My name, is Nicholas Deimos. I am a boatman on the styx." He gestures to the river.
-
"I am bolvar fordragon, and I was sent to kill him. If I'm in hell, then you can see how well it worked for me." He replied, before looking around. "What exactly do you do here, anyways?"
-
Nicholas frowns. "Well, I am quite upset you failed. Julian deserves his place in hell. Right on the seventh layer. As for my business, I transport souls through the layers, and occasionally I act as a guide to more powerful souls. Souls who don't drink from the river styx."
-
"What do you mean,"more powerful souls"?" Bolvar asked, puzzled.
-
Nicholas gestures to the souls around you. "Look upon the souls in hell. They are pety, wasted things, no longer even resembling their living remains. You however, still look as you did in life."
-
"I fail to see the significance, could you explain more? Are you saying that I'm a more powerful soul?" Bolvar asked him, still confuzzled.( one of my fave furry words, confuzzled. :) )
-
(nice word my friend)
"Yes, you are a more powerful soul." The boat suddenly flares enormous sail, resembling black wings, and sails slowly down the black river. Several of the wailing souls trudge into the river after it. Some drown, some are pulled under by...strange shapes in the waters. "These spirits drink from the lethe, and forget all traces of their former life."
-
"Nicholas, I am sorry to burdening you with my inability to understand, can you explain what all this means in relationship to me? Can you tell me what I am doomed to do down here?" Bolvar asked him, his own inside burning with anger at his inability to comprehend.
-
As your anger flares up, there is a deep rumbling in the caves. Nicholas looks up, then back down at you. "Your destiny is unclear. But it seems I am too be your guide. But for now, your wrath has summoned forth demons. Sins in hell attract sinners. However, what it means is that you have the potential to escape hell, if you can. You might, you might not." He slowly fades out, just as you see 2 large bat winged bears swoop in. Both wield enourmous swords, and they snarl at you. "SINNER! TO THE 5th LAYER WITH YOU!" They heft their swords,
-
"Then how am I to get there? You can stand there and brandish your swords at me all you want, but you can't make do what I don't know how. If you have come to take me to the fifth layer, then do so. I would gladly have complied by now, but I do not know how." Bolvar replied in a calm, even tone to the winged bears.
-
Hennen frowns, and other Hennen giggles. "Its because I am slightly....reversed. Where Hennen is romantic and sweet, im slightly more....carnal." He grins and bares his fangs lightly at you.
doc looks over at the frowning hennen "sweety what.s wrong?"
-
Felix went wide-eyed for a moment. "Your second date!? Julian! You must have had quite the expenses as your disposal to not take her somewhere more normal" Felix said, nearly astonished.
In the future: Felix yells for his daughter. "Lily! Liiiiiilllyyy" he practically screams to the heavens while looking for her.
-
(missed 15 pages in 2 days, my my, i need to catch up......again. pages 115 to 116 are...interesting.)
p.s. (Wasn't wrote to say you were too fast, just that i am always so busy)
-
(Sorry Bear guy, that's how this thread is :D I sometimes log on and im 3 pages back)
Hennen Frowns and shakes his head. "Just, odd to see 2 of me."
The bears seem taken aback by your calm acceptance of your fate. "You are to travel via the styx to the first layer, and move through the next 3, until you reach the fifth layer of hell."
Julian smirks. "Oh Felix. I have cash to burn. And gold bars, and diamonds, property, stock bonds, a few extraplanar treasures...."
Xelif suddenly tugs you. "Felix, shes in a pocket world, I need to to meld with me."
-
(yup! i can ask for updates all i want, but the only real way of getting back in, is to read it all! there are so many things that you end up missing!)
-
"so should i try a fetch? or bribe terrance?" he looks at the hennens and grins
-
"Silver..silver hurts like hell." Athros parted some fur to reveal a small circular scar on his stomach. "The will never heal unless you purge all the silver."
"Noted." Blight said. "Do any vampires keep feeding stock? I'm still hungry, and I'm kinda used to....... Um..... Fresher, food."
-
Hennen shrugged. "Its your choice, whichever you think would work." Other Hennen grins. "Come on, get a fetch. Were more fun." Hennen sighs.
-
"I understand" Felix said putting a hand in up so Julian would know to stop.
*****
"How do we do that" Felix asked curiously, raising an eyebrow.
-
Julian chuckles as he stops. Anna nods. "Yes, he took me to Tokyo, and then here, and then I believe we went to see Mt. Fuji?" Julian nods.
Xelif frowns. "Meld? Like we do in battle?"
-
"um...ok, so how do i summon a fetch?" (is it just me or is hennen a bit moody?)
-
Bolvar sighed, he gazed at them with his eyes full of regret. His will was not broken, hope still dwelt within him, this rainy day would pass, as all things do in time. For now, he had resigned himself to his fate, with a tone full of sadness and the regret he felt for his life, bolvar looked them straight in the eyes and said, "I'm in hell. there is nothing left for me to lose, I really have lost everything. I assume that I am to wait for the boat?"
-
(well, Hennen is a fey. They are created from primal emotion. When they are sad, they mope, when they are angry, they rage, when happy, they bounce, when annoyed, they make a big fuss)
Hennen points at a mirror. "Youll have to find something in this world he wants. It all depends on you."
The bears snarl. "Wait for the boat, or else find your own way there. It matters little. But remember puny mortal, if you don't come to the fifth layer, we will make you." With that, they disappear. After a few seconds, Nicholas appears again. "Well, that was a rather strange meeting. Your the only soul I have ever meet who doesn't care that they are in hell. Youll not last long here."
-
Bolvar raised one eyebrow at him. "What do you mean by that?"
-
Nicholas cooly dusts his paws and regards you. "You are simply going to lay down and allow the demons their way. Its fine, ill take you to the fifth layer all the same, but it really is rather sad that out of the handful of souls who maintain their form, most of them cower in fear, or simply don't care." He walks to the river and gestures, and a barge bobs to the surface. He steps on, and stretches a paw. "I recommend against touching the river. The styx is a dangerous thing, to those who don't ply these waters."
-
"No. I am not going to lie down for them, they will break me first, hah, I bet they have never faced the resolve of a fordragon, one that has nothing left to lose. They will have broken stronger, I know that, but I will not lie down for them as their doormat, rest assured." Bolvar replied, taking his paw and stepping onto the barge. "If you do not wish for me to go to the fifth layer, then where would you have me go and what would you have me do? I am still wanting to escape this place."
-
(So..... I'm confused about what happened to past Bolvar..... Is he still alive now?)
-
(Nope, hes in hell. Past Devon is somewhere, Bolvar is in hell)
Nicholas clutches a hand over the side, and suddenly is clutching a long black pole. He pushes off from the banks, and the barge drifts slowly down the oily black water. "I care little for what or how you do, im simply a boatman. But, if you are keen on escaping hell, then youll need to find the nine hellkeys, and go out through the nineth layer. The circle of pride. You should decide what to do, we are going to reach the first layer soon."
-
"Do you know where they are kept?" Bolvar asked, his fur ruffling in anticipation(Not the good kind), and adopting a defensive stance, solely to comfort himself.
-
Nicholas begins to pole faster. "Each of the layers of hell has one key, held by the most evil sinner. Currently, there are eight of these sinners. Lucifer himself holds the key to pride. Other than that, it all depends on the individual fur ruling that layer. Now, where am I taking you, the waters will turn choppy soon." Indeed, black currents ripple through the water.
-
"Who is lucifer?" Bolvar asked, taking a more steady horse stance and trying to attune himself to the choppy movements of the water.
-
"Lucifer. The crown prince of hell. The morning star. The adversary. Satan. Mephistopheles." The water continues, and the current is defiantly moving faster. "I need your answer now champion. To the fifth, or do you dare attempt escape?"
-
"Escape, I will send your brother here soon enough, once I leave here. rest assured of that." Bolvar said, his arms crossed and eyes burning with determination.
-
Nicholas smiles and pulls his hood up, obscuring his face. "We will be happy to see him." Just then, the river becomes a waterfal, and Nicholas ferries the boat over the brink. You plunge through darkness, before plunging into a swirling dark whirlpool. After what seems like an eternity of cold and blackness, you find yourself in a huge ocean. Winds howl and rage around you, and you see in the distance an enourmous castle sprouting from the waters. "Welcome Bolvar, to lust. The first circle of hell. Ruled by my brother, Ethan Deimos."
-
"Ha, a family reunion. Take me to him, or as close as you can, and how do I get the key?" Bolvar requested, determining the sooner he escaped the better.
-
Nicholas poles across the raging storms. "In a manner of speaking. All the layers are ruled by my family. A sort of curse, that has worked in our favor. Julian only escaped hell because he hasnt yet died. As for getting the key, simple. You must find it. However, you will soon learn that Ethans games are a bit more dangerous than a mortals." He poles over to a huge iron chain hanging above the water. "Walk along this chain, and you will find yourself in the castle of lust." He waits for you to disembark.
-
Bolvar jumped up onto the chain, and followed nicholas's instructions, pausing to look at the castle of lust.
-
Nicholas poles away, leaving you alone. The castle is large and ornate, despite being obscured by rain and lightning. The chain sways lightly in the wind, but it is large enough to walk upon easily.
-
"Oh well, i'm already in hell." Bolvar muttered, proceeding to the castle.
-
As you get closer, you can hear a faint singing carried on the winds. Soon after a group of furs fly by. They are foxes, each dressed in a loincloth and breastband for the females, and only a loincloth for the males. Large bat wings spread from their back, and they seem to dance on the storms winds. They turn and begin to circle, giggling and stroking hands through their fur. A few, two males and two females, land on the chain and cackle at you. "Who is it brother?" "Its a BOY sister." "A boy!" "es brother, a boy." "Oh, can we play with him?" "Maybe brother. We shall see." They smiles at you, revealing sharp teeth. Up close, their bodies are perfectly crafted, and each has a pair of tiny horns on their head.
-
Bolvar feels very, very tempted by the males. he brushes past them, quickly, knowing that if he was around them too long, well, it would end with him laying with them, no doubt about it.
-
The demons merely giggle as the tumble down, before winging their way back to swoop around you in large circles. A pair of females sit on the chain at its narrowest point, smiling beguilingly at you. "Wanna play mortal?"
-
"Wow. I wish I could take Xelif to interesting places such as that" Felix said frowning a little bit.
*****
Felix smacks his forehead. "Sorry Xelif. With Lily on my mind, I'm losing my train of thought. Let's do it" Felix said confidently to her.
-
"Umm... No thank you, you're not my type." He said, while thinking, 'or my gender' "can I go through? He asked them
-
Xelif melds with you, and suddenly you find yourself in a beautiful white cathedral. Lily is praying quietly at a bench, and she stands when she sees you. "DADDY!"
Julian chuckles. "I dont have a car, so maybe ill let you borrow the plane. Just wear a seatbelt."
The females look shocked, the males think that is hilarious. The demonesses pout and swoop off, taking the rest of the females with them. However, as you continue, the males dont let up. They continue to swoop by, in front off, over, and behind you, groaning and moaning and teasing at you. "Come on hero, cant you stop for a little while?" Your about 1000ft from the castle, and its even larger up close.
-
Bolvar broke into a run, stoping twenty feet away and curling into a ball. "No... Stop it, go away, I can't do it right now... Please, go away."
-
The demons cackle, swirling around. "Aww, come here poor thing. Let us comfort you...."
-
"No... Please, go away...." Bolvar said, feeling his will to resist temptation failing. Maybe it wouldn't hurt, he was in hell after all...
-
"Lily" Felix says happily rushing towards her. He picked her up and spun her around a couple times before setting her down. "Oh Lily" Felix said pulling her into a hug. "I was worried."
*****
"A plane" Felix said suprised, yet excited. He shook his head astonished. "Really Julian? Do you mean it!?"
-
Julian shurgged. "Sure, you gotta have some way to get around. And walking sucks. Have a plane."
Lily hugs you back. Xelif splits with you and hugs lily too. "Dont be worried daddy. I was with uncle bolvar."
The demons land, licking their lips hungrily. "Come mortal, come inside where its warm and dry, come play with us."
-
'Oh god, no, please, I seriously can't be doing this, no, it isn't true.' Bolvar thought as he gave one last whimper, before stand up and saying,"yeah, sure, go ahead, please, take me." Bolvar was horrified at what he said, but that vanished as the lustful section of his mind took over, shoving everything else away.
-
The incubi grin at you, and snatch you up, lifting you easily towards the castle. As they fly in, they whisper in your ears and nuzzle at your skin, licking and bitting. However, once inside, they are commanded to release you by a strange choing voice. They growl, but comply, winging back into the storm angrily.
-
Bolvar felt himself being aroused by the incubi, but that vanished as soon as he heard the voice. The Leopard's rational mind returned, and he bagan wandering through the castle's halls.
-
Soon enough, the sounds of laughter lead you into the throne room. A white tiger reclines on a throne, with a succubi on the ground at his feet, tittering girlishly, and an incubi draped over the back of his throne. He looks up when you arrive. "Ah, welcome honored guest. Welcome to hell!"
-
"Hah, I feel welcome." Bolvar retorted sarcastically, retreating into a more annoying attitude, trying to resecure his self control.
-
The tiger snorts. "Well, you seemed QUITE eager to enjoy our....hospitality earlier. Or was I mistaken?"
-
"That was then, this is now." Bolvar replied stoically, circling the throne.
-
The tiger purrs huskily and inspects his nails. "Is that so? Very well, we shall see. On a different note, I believe you are on the wrong layer."
-
Bolvar kept his expression guarded, and tone spitful and biting, like a serated blade against your skin. "And you care because? Why does it matter to you, hmm?"
-
The tiger giggles. "Hmm, your rather rude. Tell you the truth, I don't care. Im just curious as to WHY. Although, if you missed wrath, lust could be your second home. Naughty boy. Having that child killed so he could be your "Company"? Shameful."
-
"And yet you sit here upon the throne as the greatest sinner of lust. I have no doubt you have done much worse." Bolvar shot back, avoiding the question.
-
The tiger flips upside down and raised an eyebrow. "Hmmm, you didn't answer? Wow, guilty conscious? Oh yes, I have done TERRIBLE things. But we aren't talking about me, we are talking about you."
-
Bolvar stopped and stared the tiger in the eyes, his face and expression cold, dead, devoid of all emotion. "You shall not speak of that again, Devon is my business. I came here for an object you posses that I need. Your hell key. Where is it?
-
The tiger grins at you. "Not gonna tell you, im not done! You had my elder brother turn that young man, barely an adult, into a vampire because you wanted him! You murdered his family for want of just him? Face it Bolvar, your heart is just as black as mine."
-
"so after i think of something they would want then what?"
-
Bolvar's anger flared, he was up on the throne, his claws at the demios's throat. "Shut up." He growled, for every word the cat said was true, and he knew it.
-
Hennen nods. "Then you have to reach in, and pull him out."
Suddenly the tiger flips so you are pinned against the throne. "Admit it, you had that boys family killed, for lust. You deserve hell Bolvar."
-
Bolvar's menacing snarl turned into a pitiful whimper as he was pinned against the throne. "Yes....yes I do....." He said, through whimpering sobs.
-
doc started to do as julian said and he started to feel a tug, had he succeeded?
-
After a few minutes, you reflection shudders, without you moving, and crosses its arms. "Yes? Is there something you need?"
The tiger leans close to you and gently lifts a tear from your cheek, flicking the tear off of his finger. "mmmm, delicious." He then eases of of you, freeing your body. He reaches into the line of his shirt, over the heart, and removes a small silver key. "Here you are. The key of lust."
-
Bolvar stared at the tiger blankly, and took the key. 'Thats all?' He thought, he had expected more. But... Something was different inside him, he couldn't quite place it. Yet. "Is that all?" He asked, his voice reflecting his confusion.
-
"actually, yes, I need to plan a wedding and I have a crowd I need you and" he points at fetch hennen "him to keep distracted"
-
Fetch Doc leans against the boundary of the mirror like a wall. "And what do I get if I do? Besides, why would I want to do anything with him?" This is not said aggressively, simply like he is asking a perfectly logical question.
The tiger grins at you. "Ive already unlocked your lust. Either you will fail, and ill get to send your soul spinning out into the storms for a few years, or your little friend is in for a surprise when you return. Either way, im helping my agenda. Now, you are most likely going to see my brother in gluttony. Would you like a ride?"
-
"um...why wouldn't you want to do anything with him?aren't you guys together as well? as for payment...what do you want?"
-
Doc shrugs. "So what were together? As for what I want, your supposed to figure that out. We done here?"
-
"Th-Thank you father. I have no idea what else to say" Felix said a little embarassed.
*****
Felix raised an eyebrow. "Bolvar? Sweetie? Where did he go" Felix asks Lily. "It is of the upmost importance."
-
"but i don't know anything about you! i have no clue what is different between the two of us, how am i supposed to figure out what you want?"
-
Fetch Doc smirks. "That's not my problem. Figure it out. We're a smart guy."
Julian chuckles. "No problem, its no trouble." Anna is looking back and forth, smiling. "Aw, my boys are bonding!" She pulls you both into a hug, which seems to make Julian uncomfortable. "Um, yes Anna....you can let go now..."
Lily nuzzles Xelif's hand, then nuzzles Felix's chest. She loved her mom, but she was daddys little girl. "Uncle Bolvar took me away from the nuns, and then he brought me here, and we argued, and then he went up to heaven, then he came back, then he left."
-
(can i get some help, i have no clue where to go from here)
-
(Its simple, think of something youd want, hes your reflection)
-
"Unlocked my lust?... What do you mean by that?" Bolvar repeated, confused.
-
The tiger laughs. "Ive unhindered it. Next time you see the one whom you lust over, itll come out, whether you want it to or not."
-
Felix hadn't really bonded with Julian, even though he knew him for a while now. So the hug was rather awkward at this point. "Umm... Mother. I think this hug... is a little too tight" he said trying to get her to let them go.
*****
"Hm. Sounds like he may be in trouble. No matter. You are safe, for that is all that matters to me right now" he said pulling her closer. "Are the nuns okay" he asked her, curious to know if there was still anyone to save.
-
Bolvar blanched as he understood what the tiger was telling him "Damn..." He said, foreseeing a future similar to doc's past, only with one man, and every time he sees that man... "You're a fricking monster, you know that? I'll take your offer on a ride, however."
-
Fetch Doc smirks. "That's not my problem. Figure it out. We're a smart guy."
doc turns to hennen (what i mean to say to hennen is not important to the story, it is however slightly innapropriate and it will be sent to blackrose via PM)
-
Lily nods. "yes sir. Uncle Bolvar broke ones neck, but she wasn't dead, just stunned. Also, the other nuns were hiding in the secret place you built."
Your mother lets you both go, and frowns. "Whats wrong you two?" Julian just straightens his jacket and shuffles his feet awkwardly.
The tiger purrs happily. "I am a monster, aren't I. Yep, lots of fun in your future isn't there? Okay boys, take him." The incubi swoop in and snatch you by the shoulders, darting out the windows and over the raging ocean once more. As they fly, the toss you back and forth, occasionally tossing in the odd grope or feel, and they take you across the sea to a small island. They all drop you on the rocks, gently. The island is about the size of a bus, and there is only a set of stairs leading down. The incubi all flie of save one, who wraps his arms around your shoulder, and squeezes your front. "By cutie. If your ever in lust, ill be sure to check the storms for you." With a giggle and a wink, he lifts off into the ever present storms of lust.
-
Bolvar thought about how this was going to end if he escaped..... It was going to be, well, uh, extremely awkward, and totally humiliating. He gave a sigh, and descended down the stairs, keeping an eye on everything as best as he could. the leopard couldn't stop thinking about how the lust would affect him, and decided that this place truly is hell. He reforged his resilience as he trudged along into the layer of gluttony.
-
The descent into hell is nasty, and thankfully not at all arousing. The door looks like a giant set of closed teeth, though it opens easily enough when you approach. The smell is both disgusting and delicious. Gluttony looks like an enourmous red plain. Souls lie across the plain, feasting on each other. In the distance, is an enormous castle.
-
Bolvar took one look at the feasting souls, and took off at a dead sprint, thanking his DI that made them practice long, long, long distance sprints of three miles (There is a kid on the Newtown middle school track team that can sprint a whole mile. It wasn't pleasant to see my teammates lose to him by 200 meters.)
-
The souls are to intent on their feasts to notice you, or at least to chase you. However, far off, you see what appears to be an enourmous three headed dog swallowing legions of souls. The castle is actually fairly close, and after about half a day of rests and moving, you manage to make it to the gates, shaped like a bunch of teeth.
-
Bolvar stood and stared at the castle, and wondered why all the gates in this layer were teeth, it was unsettling. he wondered what he would find on this throne, and pondered what curse he would walk away from this layer with, if he did walk away at all. the leopard started looking for a way to open the gates.
-
"Oh thank god" Felix said sighing of relief as he loosened his grip on Lily. "Xelif? We need to get Lily out of here and find somewhere safer, away from the war" Felix said to her with eyes showing that he was going to stay and Xelif must take Lily somewhere safe.
*****
"Umm... Mother. I truly do not know nor am I aware. It's just the timing of everything and the current situations that we are in may be a factor to all our stress, therefore you not gaining our full attention. I apologize" Felix said bowing a little bit before his mother.
-
doc looks back at himself in the mirror "so we have an agreement?"
-
After a few seconds, the toothy gates withdraw into the sides of the castle walls, which look oddly like gums, revealing a large and grotesque pathway resembling a gullet. You can smell a delicious scent coming from within, mixed with the sickly sweet scent of rotting flesh.
Xelif frowns at you. Her eyes glimmer angrily. "No dear, I am staying with you." Lily is too busy purring into your chest to pay any heed, and Xelif is getting that stubborn look on her face.
Julian nods in agreement. "It is rather odd crcumstances." Your mother nods slowly. "Im sorry. It must be odd for you."
Fetch Doc grins at you. Hennen just rolls his eyes. Fetch Hennen giggles. Fetch Doc places a hand on the mirrors surface on his side, fingers fanned out.
-
"Well... odd can be a good thing" Felix said bringing up the mood a little, smiling softly afterwards at both his mother and father. "I believe we should go for a night out. Have a nice meal and catch up. What say you" he said turning to his father, then looking at his mother.
*****
Felix sighed as Xelif looked at him angrily. "Xelif. You know that this must happen. I know I am important to both of you, but neither of you will cease to live if I don't face against this alone while you flee to safety" Felix said to her mentally. "Besides, I have had plently of training without the armor, I would last on my own, at least for a while."
-
doc does the same wondering if this is how he is supposed to get his fetch out of the mirror
-
Bolvar heads down the hallway, or gullet, er, whatever it is, nose wrinkled at the smell. if this was gluttony, he didn't want any of it at all. cannibalism revolted him in the extreme, he'd honestly shoot himself before he'd eat any flesh belonging to a fellow fur.
-
Julian nods, and your mother smiles. "How sweet Felix!" Julian chuckles. "Very well, lets go to dinner. Anywhere specific?"
Xelif glares at you. "No! Youll get yourself killed!"
You soon find yourself in a large room, with a long table set with giant platters, on which rest bodies. At the head of the table, is a lovely female tiger, with white fur, ina red dress. She looks up from a bowl of something red and warm smelling, and smiles. "Hello mortal soul. Welcome to the second layer, gluttony."
Fetch Doc's fingers stretch out from the mirror around yours, and he pulls himself from the mirror into the real world. He smiles at you. "hm, mirror travel is rather interesting."
-
"can't say that i've ever tried it"
-
"And may I ask who you are?" Bolvar said, avoiding looking at the table as best he could.
-
"How about something traditional... considering the area we are currently in" Felix suggested.
*****
"There is no arguing here Xelif" Felix mentally said to Xelif sternly. "You must protect our daughter! If it will ease your thoughts, I will do everything in my power to live for you. For you and Lily."
-
Xelif glares at you, responding mentally. "No, you WILL comke back!" She then tugs lightly on Lily's arm. "Come on dear, daddy has to go to work now." Lily pouts, but hugs you. "By daddy. Come back soon okay?"
Julian looks at you mom, who nods happily. "Japanese food, wonderful!"
The woman looks at you. "My name is Deliah, and I am the ruler of this layer." She scops a handful of....oh god, your pretty sure those are eyes!...into her mouth, crunching with relish.
Fetch Doc laghs. "You should."
-
(so what now...kinda waiting on fetch doc to do something)
-
Bolvar's stomach churned, and he thought he was going to be sick, but managed to hold it together. "What did you do that made you ruler of all this?" Bolvar asked, gesturing to the flesh castle and, the plane.
-
Fetch Doc grins at you. "Now, my payment? I expect it before services rendered of course."
She continues eating, speaking between slurps. "I ate people. Live people."
-
"i can't do that, i have to be able to walk, or if any fangirls do see me, run"
-
She continues eating, speaking between slurps. "I ate people. Live people."
(Ok... This seems like a bit of a warning to my character.....)
-
"That explains the decor." Bolvar said, gradually approaching her. he avoiding looking at the dishes on the table, lest he get sick. "Have you any knowledge of why I have come to see you?"
-
(maybe..... <3 )
She slurps down another....hand?....and turns to you. "Yes, you seek my hellkey. Why should I give it to you."
-
"Why not?" Bolvar asked.
(BRB in 30min to an hour or less.)
-
he begins to munch on an arm, and yawns at you. "Because, its of little use to you, your not a true glutton."
-
(Before we had to deal with too much lust, and now it's not enough glutton. Can you help me out here on how to solve this dilemma? )
-
(Ok... Can't be a warning. Blight is no glutton. Only cannibalistic. Though it would probably end her up in hell.)
-
(Sky: Im basically going off how you react to the hells. Lust, you were easily tempted by the incubi, so I played as if lust was a dangerous sin for you. Gluttony, you were immediately disgusted, so I assumed that gluttony wasn't a danger for you
Sledge: Yeah, but youd end up in gluttony, that's closest to what you commited)
-
(Hmmmmm...... Yeah, kinda makes sense. If she ever died. Mwahahaha! :D )
-
(Well.... Now I have the problem of getting the hellkey for gluttony... What is your advice/suggestions?)
-
"i can't do that, i have to be able to walk, or if any fangirls do see me, run"
(waiting on fetch doc)
-
(Well.... Now I have the problem of getting the hellkey for gluttony... What is your advice/suggestions?)
(Dig in! Hahahahaha! Sorry, might be in Blight's character a bit too much....)
-
(Simple, you bargin. She is a demon, demons love bargins)
Fetch Doc folds his arms. "Fine, ill postpone until tonight, at the latest. But if you do, then I get to share."
-
Bolvar stood next to her, forcing himself to watch her eat, and said,"how about a bargain? I'll promise or give you something in return for the hellkey. Almost anything you choose."
-
(Simple, you bargin. She is a demon, demons love bargins)
Fetch Doc folds his arms. "Fine, ill postpone until tonight, at the latest. But if you do, then I get to share."
"s-share? what do you mean?" doc seems a bit nervous about this "you mean share me with hennen?"
-
That actually catches her attention enough she stops eating. Her eyes glitter malevolently. "What could you give me? I have almost everything. Og course, a little.....naughtiness on your part MIGHT convince me to give you the hell key."
Fetch Doc grins at you. "yep. Exactly."
-
"And what would this naughtiness be?" He asked, willing to do nearly anything.
-
She smiles, showing her bloody fangs. "Pick an item from my table, and eat it....or allow me to eat you."
-
(Tolju!!! Hahahaha! Sorry, kinda bored till Seaofwhispers responds to my last post.)
-
"um...hennen are you ok with that?" doc looks nervously over at the two foxes
-
Bolvar shuddered, and chose the lesser of two greater evils. He walked down the table, promising himself that it would taste like chicken and he wouldn't puke, and selected what appeared to be a wolf's calve, minus the fur. He looked at her, gathered his nerves, and took a bite.(blackrose, you describe hell's meet while I describe his reaction)
-
(Its fine, I like an audience to my freakiness!)
Hennen considers. "I guess...if your fine with it......otherwise no." Fetch Hennen flops on his stomach. "Do you need to ask?"
The meat is...delicious. Its the best thing you have ever tasted. Even blood has no comparison, although there is plenty of it soaked into this hunk of meat. It tastes like a mixture of every meat you've ever tasted, but amazing, with the perfect blend of herbs, spices, and seasonings.
-
(I like you, Blackrose. I will be your insane audience for now.... In the character of Blight. Just to keep her going, even if it is OOC)
-
Bolvar strangely felt a pull to this meat, but his innate revulsion of the fact he was consuming flesh halted him from picking up another piece of meat. He finished it, cleaning it down to the bone, and looked at her for approval, fighting his stomach.
-
(Thank you <3)
She pouts, but then snatches a spoon and throws it at you. "Take it and leave! Let me get back to my meal."
-
Bolvar caught the key and left as quick as he came, searching for a way to the third layer.
-
She quickly resumes eating, much angrier now than when you entered. As you leave, she calls out. "Oh, and the portal to the next layer? Its inside Cerberus!"
-
" fun" bolvar muttered darkly as he headed towards the big dog. (Can you take it from here to the next layer?"
-
As you get near him, he roars and snaps you up. It is disgusting as you slip and slide down his gullet, and then you are falling. Soon you land on a large metallic platform. The area around you is a cave, and there is a river of molten gold at the bottom of the chasm.
-
(Snap, gulp, poof! You're there! (: you kinda got pooped out into the next layer of hell..... Strange.)
-
Bolvar stood there and wondered what the heck he was supposed to do next, and where he was. The leopard's stomach was still very upset from his experience in gluttony.
-
(....yeah, hell? Duh! <3 :D )
There are steps leading down to an enourmous plain of gold and gems. The place is inside a cave, with occasional cracks that lead to rivers of melted metal.
-
"I will Lily" Felix said smiling softly at her. But he knew himself that he would not be coming back. "Go on Xelif. I will make sure you two have enough time to get away, and then some" he said to her mentally, smiling wide.
*****
"Alright. Julian, would you happen to know of any such places nearby" Felix asked.
-
Bolvar went down the steps, looking about for the castle, whatever it may look like, and trying to determine what sin this layer is.
-
Julian nods at Felix. "Of course. We ill go to Enbizaka. It has the most wonderful food."
Xelif looks at you, her eyes angry. "Yes, Lily, he WILL." Lily nods and holds her mothers hand, and Xelif warps out.
As you enter the pile of gold and jewels, you see what appears to be a court huse, and the souls here are wallowing in the riches, shooting you angry looks as you near them, and pulling their hoards closer.
-
"ok hennen you know the layout of the castle better, so how are we getting in and how are they?"
-
Hennen thinks. "Well, there is a spirit gate around back, most fey cant go near it, so we can go that way, cause im a member of the house, and your still part mortal. The other fey wont be near there. Fetch Doc and Hennen can "sneak" around the side, so its not suspicious." Fetch Doc looks at you. "So, EXACTLY what am I supposed to do?"
-
Felix sighs and exits the cathedral. He had to find Julian and end this. But Felix knew many obstacles stood in his way. He continued to the hellish appearing mountain, and so his journey began.
*****
"Then let us head there now" Felix said cheerfully. "Just let me go tell Xelif."
-
The mountain glimmers ominously in the distance, a blood moon rising behind it.
Julian chuckles, and Anna smiles. "Who Xelif?" "Xelif is Felix's GIRLFRIEND...." Anna puts her hands on her cheeks. "Oh, my boy has a girlfriend! I cannot wait to meet her!"
-
(Dagnabit, iron man three killed the chance I had/wanted for an encounter with Felix in the cathedral)
Bolvar snorted at the wealth, and continued on towards the castle. If this was all hell had to tempt him, he wasn't buying it. Money is material, and therefore immaterial, what he wanted was power, and money does not bring power with it always.
-
The souls seem to disagree, glaring as you pass by the piles of gold. You notice as you brush against one pile, that the metals and gems are scorching hot. It must be agonizing to touch this gold, yet these souls are sitting buried to their waists in it. Soon enough, you find yourself in front of the castle. It is made from icy cool white marble, and heavily gilt. It might seem tacky, yet at the same time it is beautiful.
-
"Hmph. Poor taste, it should be ivory and gold." Bolvar muttered, searching for a way in.
-
There is a large door inset with....ivory and gold. As you look, the place seems to shape itself to how you would design it.
-
He looked up at the massive edifice, once a standard castle of white marble, now one covered with decorative carvings and Greek columns on the outside, with large windows. He smiled, and went inside.
-
Inside, you can heal wails and moans coming from deeper inside. You soon find them coming from a large courtroom. A soul is moaning at a white tiger dressed in volumous black robes, wielding a judges mallet. He looks boredly at the soul, then smiles and taps the mallet. The soul is suddenly dragged away in chains by rat demons. The judge then notices you. "Hello Bolvar. My sister sent word of your approach."
-
Bolvar returned a false smile, and moved closer. "Nice place, pity you prize money over power, power is so much more effective." He said.
-
The tiger just laughs, smiling at you. "Oh, but you see, with money, you can BUY power..." His mallet turns into a staff, topped with clutched golden hands.
-
Bolvar stopped and turned to face him. "I beg to differ, money can not buy everything, it obviously didn't buy you entrance to heaven."
-
The tiger raises an eyebrow. "Who said I was trying to get to heaven? I came to rescue my daughter. Dont you have someone youd do anything for?"
-
"we just need the two of you to be a cute couple and keep the other fey distracted"
-
(You can still encounter Felix. He's just outside the chapel. I'll put him on pause now so you can catch up to him. :D)
*****
"Yes. She is quite delightful. I hope that you may meet her as well. In fact you can come along with me now while I remind her that we are leaving" he said beginning to walk.
-
Bolvar instantly thought of Devon, and surpressed his lust, solely able to because he wasn't there. He kept his expression neutral as he replied, " perhaps. Did it work? I am curious to see how your money will get you out of here."
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
A ghostly apparition appeared in front of Felix, it resembled.... Yes, it was bolvar. The shade smiled, and extended a paw in greeting, "Felix, good to see you, though I'm a wee bit dead at the moment. No, my soul is still in line waiting to be judged, this is merely a manifestation of my spirit, which is seperate, but bound to this place for all time, regardless. Is Lilly safe? I took her because I knew Julian would kill her with no remorse."
-
Doc and Hennen grin, and clutch each other, smiling enchantingly at you from the corner of their eyes. "Thats not an issue..."
The tiger spins the hammer. "yes, my daughter had her soul redeamed. However, your soul didnt recieve that chance. Well, I take it you want the hell key?"
You easily find Xelif. "Hey Felix, howd it go? Oh, is this her?"
-
"Yes Xelif. This is my mother" Felix said motioning towards Anna. "Mother... this is Xelif."
*****
"Really now? Forgive me if I withold my enthusiasm and retain my suspicion towards your actions. However it may be true that you are dead and risked your life to save my daughter. I thank you for that, for now at least. Why is it that you saved her from Julian's merciless clutches?"
-
The spirit smirked, "Still the same Felix, still the same. Even now, I am still puzzling over that question, but I will reveal one thing to you, something your daughter gave me, something only she could do." The shade's black angelic wings appeared, and he stretched them out fully, showing them off. "Felix.... Your daughter forgave me, and redeemed my soul, I can never repay you or her."
Bolvar nodded, "of course."
-
Xelif stands and smiles at your mother, who smiles back. "hello mam. Im a friend of your sons." Your mother smiles. "Of course dear, im sure your his friend." Zelif shoots you a curious look.
The tiger yawns, then suddenly perks up. "Then pay me. I want a million coins in exchange for my hell key. Or, a millions worth of other treasures."
-
"How am I to get you your coins or treasures? I'm a wee bit in hell at the moment." Bolvar said to him.
-
"I see. She has redeemed you. That seems to be a rather fascinating feature of Lily's. I hope that she can continue doing this in turn making a peace between vampires and mortals. When I first took the job, I knew almost right away it would be merely a quixotic task" Felix explained to Bolvar.
*****
"I apologize Xelif. Julian seemed to have let... the cat out of the bag, as others would say" Felix explained to Xelif in thought.
-
(soooo what now)
-
Xelif blushes and then smiles winningly at your mother. "yes, we are very close. I am quiet glad we got to know each other."
The tiger raises an eyebrow. "Well, you are in greed. Did you have your eyes closed on the way here? Go get me money."
Doc and Hennen smile at you. "Leave it to us, those girls wont even be able to blink." They walk out the door, in the direction of the mansion, before dissapearing in a familiar teleport.
-
Bolvar's shade nodded. "Yes.... It was far too bad that the mortals did not react well to vamperic existence.... It also was a mistake on your part to abandon Julian, perhaps, if you had stayed, peace could've been reached withou this war."
Bolvar looked at him, and went outside. A million coins...... The souls were not going to give them up, but he only needed one, they all had massive hordes. He approached one....
-
The soul, a young female mouse, snarls at you. "What is it!"
-
"I have need of a million of your coins." Bolvar said, simply, short and to the point
-
The mouse looks shocked, then her face turns angry, and she begins pulling the burning coins into a larger pile around her flesh. "NO! MINE MINE MINE MINE MINE! YOU CANT HAVE A PENNY! ITS ALL MINE!"
-
"cool. I'll be on my way then." Bolvar said, pocketing a decent amount without her notice and taking it back inside, and dumping it in a pile, before heading back out.
-
The mouse doesnt even notice you pilfering from her hoard, but she eyes you warily as you pass yet again.
-
Bolvar approaches another soul aways away from the first he approached, and repeats the process. he does this successfully for awhile, and then counts his coins, coming up with 1,000,009 coins. "There, with nine extra." He said to the judge.
-
The tiger smiles happily, descending from his podium to admire the sizable pile of gold and gems. "Lovely! Beautiful! Wonderful!" He lifts a single, tiny, bent gold coin from the pile, and it turns into a golden, gilt key. "Here. Now go, before the others find out you stole from them. Oh, and say hello to mother for me..." You suddenly find yourself outside.
-
Bolvar nodded, and quickly went off to find the entrance to the next layer, fearing what the souls might do if they found out his theft. (Cue blackrose)
-
There is a sudden cry of "THIEF!" From behind you, and the sinners shift from their piles to chase after you, their faces set in outrage. "THIEF!"
-
"Aw(Explict words-------)" Bolvar cried, hastening his search for the next layer's entrence, but then stopping and pointing a finger at a soul who he hadn't stolen from, "LOOK!!! HE'S TAKING YOUR GOLD!!!!" he shouted, before sprinting off.
-
The soul stops in shock, and the other souls turn on him like rabid dogs, tearing him limb from limb in a frenzy. Of course, being just a soul, he merely evaporates, but its still terrible. Soon enough, you manage to find a door that seems very ugly and drab. It almost makes the surrounding treasure look ugly.
-
Bolvar threw the door open and hastened inside. he shut behind him, fearful of the souls he stole from.
-
The next layer is dark and dim, and seems so pitiful compared to the other layers. You see the souls here are wearing fine outfits, and nearby a pair is squabbling over a simple green sash. "I want it!" "No, give it to me!"
-
Bolvar muttered under his breath, and started looking for the castle. "what layer is this?" he thought aloud.
-
The "castle" on this layer is actually a tiny shop, with huge spools of thread arching up into the shadows. Its sad and pitiful compared to the other magnificent castles.
-
"Huh, thats all?" Bolvar muttered, going inside.
-
Inside, the interior is cluttered with useless junk. Teapots, dolls, worthless items, shoved into huge piles of nothing. You do however, see a few other things. A silver ring, that your pretty sure isnt a finger ring, probably from lust, a silver spoon, from gluttony, and several gems from greed.
-
"Hello? Anybody home?" Bolvar called into the gloom.
-
From deeper inside, you hear a muffled sobbing noise, and one of the long strings across the ceiling suddenly retracts somewhat into the gloom.
-
Bolvar looked around, startled, his senses alert, "Hello?" he called again, looking about wearily.
-
The noise continues, seeming to echo of the piles of junk, making it far more eerie than it should be. The threads move, and as you listen, you can hear the flank clicking of knitting needles.
-
Bolvar moved towards the noise, keeping his senses on high alert, unsure of what he'd find.
-
In the center, in a massive pile of string and clutter, is an old female white tiger. She smells like tears and sadness, and mildew. She is knitting a shapeless mass of thread, and near her is set up a table, with cracked dolls in faded, yet elegant dresses, with a fancy chipped teapot and little mugs. Its so sad, yet frightening.
-
"Ma'm, what layer is this?" Bolvar asked, not having the slightest clue.
-
The woman doesnt look at you, and in fact seems to ignore you, until you hear her mumble to her dolls. "No no no, make him go away. I dont want to speak to anyone, I just want to stay here and have my lovely tea party with my lovely friends. Make the bad man go away dears, hes a bad man. Yes yes yes."
-
"Ma'm I'm not a bad man, I'm trying to escape hell to kill julian demios and send him here, where he belongs. For that, I need your hellkey." Bolvar said, hoping to get her attention.
-
She doesnt, continuing to speak through her dolls. You notice, one of the dolls, a little fox girl, is wearing the hellkey around her neck. This one actuallly is a key. "No, no, he says, but yes yes my dearies. He want to kill my baby, and send him to this darkness. Cant do that, my baby is terribly frightened by the dark, used to cry when we turned the lights out for bed, but that was so long ago, and now I have you dont I dearies, yes, yes. Another tea mrs. Mopsy? Of course, I know just how you like it..." She pours some empty air into a cup, and tilts it the the dolls mouth like it is drinking it. "Yummy isnt it?"
-
Bolvar debated just taking the hellkey and leaving. "Mam, I'm going to take your hellkey and leave for the next layer." He told her, reaching for it.
-
Suddenly she stabs you with the knitting needle, pinning your hand to the table. "No! BAD MAN!" There is a horrible creaking noise, and the dolls all start to move...
-
Bolvar cried out in pain as she pinned his hand to the table, and swore as the dolls began to move, his eyes wide with fear, "No, please, please no, please." He begged her, trying to free his hand, which was pierced clean through, in vain. He was stuck there, in pain.
-
She ignores you, continuing to hold your hand to the table. "Yes dollies, punish the bad man, Rip and tear and eat and bite. Claw and gnash and shred and chew." The dolls crawls slowly over the piles of junk, while those at the table begin to drink from the empty cups, ignoring the blood that stains the moldy tabelcloth red.
-
"No, please, I'm sorry, I'll leave, please, please don't kill me, I beg you..." Bolvar pleaded, giving up on freeing his hands, pierced through by her needles.
-
She calmly folds her hands in her lap, but the dolls don't stop, crawling towards you silently.
-
Bolvar laid his head against the table and openly sobbed. He couldn't get free before they got him, he was doomed to die here.
-
The woman suddenly blinks at you, and the dolls drop. "Oh, hello dear, why are you crying?"
-
"They were.... You had them.... Trying to kill me.... Can't get free." He gasped out, still hyperventilating, and still pinned to the table with her needles stuck clean through his hands and into the table.
-
She tuts at you. "now, don't make up stories. And what have you done! You shouldn't play with scissors. Now, why are you here?"
-
doc walks over to hennen "y'know...we might have the day to ourselves...we don't have to work ALL day" he hugs hennen, they walk out the door and they kiss deeply, vanishing mid flight and landing, invisible near the castle
-
" I came for your hellkey." He said, tugging on his hands and crying out in pain as the needles would not relent. Bolvar looked at the dolls, fearfully, they might attack again.
-
(OOC: due to his strong connections with timekeeping and his mid 1800's upbringing, i think this song would suit Bjorn best, plus it sounds so relaxing, i like the way he has subtly added the clock sounds. https://soundcloud.com/jade-shames/clockwork (https://soundcloud.com/jade-shames/clockwork) also, with any luck i should catch up soon!)
-
(cool song bjorn)
The dolls do not even move, and after a few seconds, the woman yanks the needle from your hand, knitting it without even wiping off the blood.
It appears, from the noise, that fetch doc and hennen arrived first. Hennen whispers to you. "I like the sound of that." Before his voice is obscured by a roar of delight from the crowd. You cant see them, but your pretty sure whatever is happining is giving them a great distraction.
-
(Oh.... So it was only one hand? He reached with both.)
-
(yeah, I was wondering why you didnt just, you know, pull the needle out...now I know why...)
-
Bolvar gasped as she drew the needles out of his hands and kept them close to his chest, breathing heavily, fighting back tears. he couldn't move his fingers without extreme pain, and the throbbed constantly, sending jolts of pain up his arms. he looked at her, his eyes showing his pain. "Thank.....you..." he said, before sitting down and looking at his hands. "Do you know who I am?"
-
(Goes all ursine on yall, "Quit going so fast!" JUST KIDDING, almost back up to date now :D)
-
(Sorry bea guy, want us to let you catch up?)
She nods. "Your that man whos been going down trying to get all the hell keys. Its right over there. Careful love, it is rather...strange to carry."
-
(nah i'll be ok ;) i'm on page 111, the thread just sorta exploded last weekend :D)
-
(yeah, it has, hasnt it?)
-
(I guess it's a good thing though ;))
-
Bolvar reached over and grabbed it, nearly screaming in pain as he did so. "Thank you, where is the entrance to the next layer?" he asked, focusing on suppressing the pain in his hands. he was marginally effective, able to concentrate on other things besides his pain, and move his fingers.
-
She looks at you. "Its just through there. I wouldnt got there though, terribly scary. Everyone is so mad through there." She points to a door hidden partially by a pile of junk.
-
Bolvar nodded his thanks, and went through the door.
-
This layer of hell is a huge battlefield, with warriors from all eras and places and times hacking and slicing and shooting and vaporizing each other. Far off, you see a huge airship hovering over the field, which must be the castle.
-
Bolvar cursed softly, how was he supposed to get up there? Mrs. Demios hadnt done him any favors by stabbing his hands.
-
The airship drifts lazily over the battlefield. Its awe inspiring how many weapons and armors there are. You find yourself smiling as the blades clash and the guns fire. You realize that this must be wrath. It is strange, but you feel so much stronger here.
-
It appears, from the noise, that fetch doc and hennen arrived first. Hennen whispers to you. "I like the sound of that." Before his voice is obscured by a roar of delight from the crowd. You cant see them, but your pretty sure whatever is happining is giving them a great distraction.
"please tell me they aren't?" doc and hennen still invisible, doc drags the two of them where they can see
-
They arent doing anything to risque, but they are certainly teasing the crowd, shooting smiles and winks, and occasionally brushing their lips across each other. However, this certainly has attracted the attention of the fey.
-
Bolvar grinned as he felt the power run through him. He flexed his hands, and felt no pain. the leopard confidently strode up to a soldier, consumed in firing at another with horrendous accuracy with an M4, and casually snappe dhis neck and stole his gun. the leopard, hating loose ends, killed the one they soldier he killed was trying to kill.
-
The solider, a roman centurion, falls under your gunfire, collapsing into a pile. Nearbye, a ninja weilding a spiked chain lashes out at a futuristic warrior, weilding a strange laser sword. Warriors all around you spin in a furious and bloody dance.
-
"Hmm....Laser swords.....Jetpacks gotta be around here somwhere." Bolvar said, letting rip on a group of fighting swordsmen, feeling pleasure as tehy collapsed, and looking about for a soldier with a jetpack.
-
You soon enough find something you can use. Its not a jetpack. A warrior with a large lance swoops by on....a wyvern? The spear his is clutching is glowing in time to a similar glow on the briddle of the wyvern, and he turns and levels the lance at you.
-
"that'll do." Bolvar said to himself, pulling the trigger and emptying a whole clip into the soldier. he takes off at a dead sprint towards the wyvern, jumping at it as it takes off....
-
The spear slides into a special holster, and as you land, the wyvern screeches and rockets into the air, snarling andhissing at its uninvited rider.
-
They arent doing anything to risque, but they are certainly teasing the crowd, shooting smiles and winks, and occasionally brushing their lips across each other. However, this certainly has attracted the attention of the fey.
"ok...not the worst thing that they could be doing......anyway, first things first, do we know who is coordinating everything?"
-
Hennen mutters quietly. "Thank god, I might have had to kill my fetch. What do you mean coordinating?"
-
"well someone needs to make sure everything is going according to the overall desig- it's julian isn't it?" he begins dragging them away from the crowd to avoid prying ears from hearing disembodied voices
-
Hennen follows. "Probably. Why?"
-
doc raised an eyebrow at hennen "julian is a bit....eccentric sometimes"
-
Hennen chuckled. "Sometimes? And Julians not eccentric, hes flat out weird. Ive heard some of the things Hakiru and No have talked about him doing. Hes freaky."
-
doc laughed heartily "exactly...I was trying to be nice though...what kinds of things DO they talk about him doing?"
-
Hennen looks around, then grins leans in to you. "Well, you know hpw he claims to be a necromancer? I know for a fact that he is one of the best pink mages. Dont laugh, you wanna hear this. Pink magic is your kind of magic. The fun magic. Hes got SPELLBOOKS of the stuff. All sorts of fun tricks in there. Also, I happen to know that Julian spent fourty years as a girl."
-
"pink magik? what's that? forty years? HOW?!"
-
Hennen wiggles his eyebrows. "Pink magic is sex magic. Hes just that skilled at pink magic. He just did it because he liked the clothing."
-
"do you ah...think he would let me borrow some books?" doc giggled "maybe for the honeymoon?"
-
Hennen raised an eyebrow. "hehe, ive seen some of the spells in there, your not allowed to borrow a few. But, I guess we can ask him sometime. Im sure hed like to know hes spread his perverted knowledge to someone else." Though he grins when he says it.
-
Inside the castle: A female fox with blazing red fur walks beside Julian. "My master" she said bowing slightly. She was in posession of a darkblade as well. Apparently Felix was never the last of his kind. She had red irises and black eyeballs. She looked closer to a demon than a fur, although she looked more seductive than war-worthy; but that was far from true. "Shall I get rid of this... Felix?"
*****
"Hmph. Bolvar. You made the mistake of thinking that it was my fault. I am truly the one who deserves praise unlike Julian. I promised to protect both mortals and vampires and treat one another with equal judgement. Stand aside" Felix told him.
*****
Felix followed Julian with a smile. "Come! We can talk whilst we eat. Xelif, are you coming?"
-
"so why wouldn't I be able to borrow those?" he giggles "anyway we can talk while we walk and try to find julian...that guy really needs a cell phone"
-
Julian leads the way, while Xelif hops up to follow. As you went off, she changed from her heavy silver armor, into a beautiful, yet tasteful white blouse and jean skirt. "Of course."
Hennen laughs. "Because of four reasons. one, one of us wouldnt be able to walk, two is I actually want to be able to leave the bedroom on the honeymoon, three because you dont need any more ideas, four is the fact that Julian has written a few spells of his own design in a few books, with rather, interesting results. Your right, but I think hes inside the mansion somewhere."
Julian considers. "Hmm, yes, but dont kill him. And take a few of the hell hounds with you. And before you leave, take a shot of unholy water."
-
"you have no clue how much more tempting those reasons make that sound...anyway, any suggestions on how to find him? i can't locate him via mass...too many bodies to sort through"
-
Hennen groans. "Great. As for locating Julian.......you tried going by his blood? You ever drank him....?"
-
doc grins at the first reaction then looks puzzled"yes...what do you mean?"
-
Hennen blinks. "You...you didnt know? You can track someone by their blood. Also, its very accurate, because everyones blood is different. But since a vampire cannot give a blood transfusion, you shouldnt have troubel finding him."
-
The shade ignored his critism and adopted a pained expression as it saw something. "Felix, I cannot allow that. Stay here. I will not step aside for you, not this time. Felix, once you leave these cathedral grounds, know this, you will never see your daughter again, you will never see xelif again, you will DIE Felix, and then lily will have no father. I cannot allow that. Stay, wait, I will return in time, and I will wield nagrarok when I do so, and then we can face Julian together, it may be your vendetta to kill him, but it is now my job and purpose. Please, stay, wait for me, please, for Lilly, for xelif, stay, wait." The shade pleaded, having seen the future.
(Blackrose, what we've been discussing in PMs about the future bolvar must happen NOW
Bolvar tugged on the reins, and directed the wyvern towards the airship, dodging the arial combatants along the way. He searched for a place to land, while holding onto the M4
-
"um ok...how do i do it?"
-
Soon enough you find a large opening in the side, likely used for loading cargo, but in this instrument used for dropping bombs.
Devon stood nervously in front of the demon. The incubus practically oozed sensuality, but Devon was ignoring that. all he cared about was the answer. The incubus toyed with it, tapping a claw on his chin, humming and thinking. Then he leaned forward. "So.....your boyfriends soul from hell....in exchange for complete amnesty...and the jewel?" Devon nodded without hesitation. "Yes, just bring Bolvar back! I know you can, you incubi are famous for trade in souls." Dream smirked and stretched his wings. "Deal. Take this. And put it in his skull, then it will call back the spirit." Devon grasped the jewel, and Dream snatched his other hand, black chains appearing. "I seal our deal, amnesty and a spirit jewel for the soul of the angel of death Bolvar." Devon shakes, but nods yes, and Dream smiles, relinquishing the gem. Devon teleports out, reappearing at the side of Bolvar's skeleton, pulling it from the ward. He slid the skeleton into a sitting position and placed the jewel into the skull, sitting back nervously and waiting. "Come on, come on! Come back to me please!"
Hennen slide behind you and placed his hands ony our shoulders. "Close your eyes, and concentrate on what he tasted like, and then think about him, you should get a sense of direction. Follow it."
-
There is a rush of wind, and black feathers envelope the skeleton, morphing into bolvar with a rush of energy that sends a small shock wave through the area as he rises. Bolvar stood before the ward, and quickly told Devon, " hurry, we do not have much time, Felix goes to confront Julian alone, and that will only end in his death, and Lilly will lose her father. Stand back, I am about to call upon spirit soaring." Bolvar then kneeled in prayer, asking for the aid of the holy powers of spirit soaring to crack this ward.
The shade vanished, and the cathedral behind Felix pulsed with white light, faster and faster and faster until it shot up into the heavens in an awesome display of power.
The beam of light and power cascaded upon the ward, which glowed brighter and brighter until it shattered into a thousand pieces, visibly. Bolvar quickly cracked open the chest and pulled out nagrarok, the blade of beginnings.
Bolvar guided the wyvern into the opening and hopped of, trying to find the entrance I to the actual ship ASAP.
-
doc closes his eyes and focuses on the taste and begins wandering through the halls, still invisible, just as he steps into an area where two halls meet in a cross, he starts to turn and then feels someone run into him...julian
(um...my ward...you can cast the spell, not determine if it works or not)
-
(Sorta is Docs call, just remember that this is an EXTREMELY powerful spell)
-
(Hmm, well lets see.... Normally that blast would level a city.... If the power of the true cross cannot crack that ward, only god himself can, and I don't have the time or patience to find the counter spell. I deemed time of the essence and minor one time god modding nessecary.)
-
as the spell falls a blast of incredible power rises from within the ward and in a blinding flash the two spells cancel out, you can hear a soft voice behind you, hennens voice "you know...throwing spells will never work, i might tell you what will...if i get a good reason"
-
Bolvar recognized the voice and nodded to Devon, "bargain with him, I have an idea." Then he summoned the blade of light and carved through the ground, making a tunnel. The ward was a line on the ground..... Not under it..... He cursed himself for not thinking if this earlier.
-
"and that won't work either, don't you know anything of wards? a well made ward ceases to be a part of the material once it is made, it becomes a power in and of itself, its physical form stored in some undiscovered plane...watch" he put his hand in his pocket and his pocket glowed briefly and he stepped within the confines of the ward, unharmed and sat on the chest in the center
-
(okay, seriously whtwolf? What is so important about this ward. Besdies, he summoned heavenly powers. Heaven and hell win aainst earthly powers, of which fey are included)
-
"Well... Heaven was a dud, so lets try it with hell..." Bolvar muttered, calling upon the evil and holy powers of spirit soaring. A white and red blast of raw, destructive energy shot up through the sky, all the power the plane that bolvar secreted it away on had, if it couldn't pierce the ward, NOTHING SAVE A DIVINE BEING CAN. It blasted down upon the ward, leveling what little was left of tokyo, and sending Devon flying fifty yards while flattening bolvar against the wall of the hole he dug,er, carved.
(There. Heaven and hell . All four aces, or a royal straight in the suit of spades, your preference)
-
once again a blast of force rises from the ward and the two cancel out "nope"
(blackrose, i gave you the answer, would you like to help him?)
(hint, the keywords in this post are "cancel out")
-
(Whtwolf, if they cancelled out, the power of the ward would be negated as well as the power of the spell used to eliminate it, therefore causing both to be erased from existence. Therefore your ward was negated by the first blast, the second definitely, and this is getting pretty fricking old. I refuse to post any IC reply until the power unleashed is recognized for what it is.)
-
(Actually.... There is still an ace up my sleeve. *taps the royal spade straight and it turns to clubs*)
-
"i'm going to ask you a question, you have tried attacking the ward...force did not work, have you tried peace? if you suppress your own power, it won't be turned against you...your spells don't work because this ward forces a power to destroy itself..." he gestures at the bodies "just as their power destroyed them...mine lies dormant...and i'm fine, there is no opposite for zero"
-
"Lucky you, power does not course through your veins, it is not the essence upon which you are based. This sword was not worth our time here Devon, lets go." Bolvar said, taking to the sky and landing right back down where the door used to be .... A shining hilt stuck out from under a pile of rubble, uncovered by the recent shock waves. "No.... Is this?.... Yes it is." Bolvar said, picking it up and holding it to the light. It made a humming sound as it was drawn from the rubble, and gleamed with holy brilliance. "But, how?" Bolvar puzzled aloud, and a white dove alighted upon a twisted piece of metal, a piece that resembled the cross.... "Ask, and you shall recieve." The verse from the bible had said, god himself had said. Bolvar fell to his knees and prayed his thanks to god for granting him this weapon.
(There, care to say that your ward can stop the trinity? Want me to throw in every divine being known to man as well? The more the merrier after all. Blackrose, * hands him the ace of spades that was up his sleeve* here you go, i just used it.)
-
(takes card. Okay, wasnt expecting that. :o *tucks card away where only I can find it*)
-
(Game. *makes a finger gun and points it upwards* set. *levels it* match. *fires it and points it up again, blowing pretend smoke from the barrel* )
-
(one question...the chest is still in one piece, how did it get out? hennen is a fey, he was born supernatural, you were created)
-
(The miricles and powers of god and the holy trinity are boundless whtwolf, he can do anything at all.)
-
(uh hmm...i'll remember that)
-
(Kinda waiting on what happens in hell and Devon's response.)
-
(I posted a reply for hell a while back didnt I? Also sky, dont taunt. Its very rude, and also kinda petty >:( )
Devon stared at the sword, going slack jawed at the weapons radiance, then turned to Hennen. "Wait, I thought you worked for Julian? Why arent you attacking us?"
-
"because a-i was bored and b- i can't while i'm in this circle...besides, there is not much fun in a fight so easily won" he left the circle and in a blinding light the one in his pocket dissappeared
-
(Welcome to my life. Everything people do is so gosh-dang petty at my school it's not funny anymore.)
(You did, then I replied to that. Bolvar is looking for an exit from the bomb bay to the airship itself)
Bolvar swung the weapon through many complex and awesome routines, displaying the innate prowess he had with it and the skill granted by it. "We are ready." He said, sheathing it in the white ivory sheath decorated with silver attached to the white leather sword belt also decorated in silver around his waist.
-
(Gahhh! I have to go find it!?!?!?!?! *facepaw, facedesk, facewall, facefloor, groan* BRB *Stomps off through the forest of internets)
Devon blinks at him. "Does Julian know you are here?"
-
"probably not...doesn't really matter if he does" he grins
(also in the past doc found julian...or rather ran into him)
-
(Found it)
The bombs here seem to move of their own violation, but on set tracks. The wyvern curls up doceily and awaits your orders, and you find a large door in the back wall.
-
"Stay." Bolvar told it, opening the door and going inside, looking around.
-
(to all my friends PMing me, ive hit my limit for personal messages today, will reply tommorow. Sorry!)
The halls are clean and empty, the air warm and spicy tasting, with a scent of copper in the air from the blood.
-
(Ok.)
Bolvar found the air strangely to his liking, and wandered off into the depths of the ship, looking for its main hall.
-
Soon enough, you find the bridge. Standing there in a strange red combination of futuristic battle-suit and knight armor, is a female white tiger. She clutches a sword in one hand, a flamethrower across her back, some strange laser pistol strapped to her hip, and a bandoleer of various explosive goods.
-
"Silver..silver hurts like hell." Athros parted some fur to reveal a small circular scar on his stomach. "The will never heal unless you purge all the silver."
"Noted." Blight said. "Do any vampires keep feeding stock? I'm still hungry, and I'm kinda used to....... Um..... Fresher, food."
(Sea? Wanna post?)
-
"Hello madam, fine weather for a killing isn't it?" Bolvar said, striding in confidently, as if this was his turf, and standing next to her, facing the same direction as she.
-
the woman doesn't even look at you. "Yes it is! Always fine weather!" Suddenly she slams a button on the console, and an enormous laser shoots forth, decimating a platoon of soldiers. She then turns to you. "And your name is Bolvar, you are a mortal, you were sent here to retrieve my hell key, because you want to escape hell, and kill Julian. Names Meiko Deimos." She tuns back and moves to a large table, covered in thousands of tiny moving miniatures. They fight and kill each other, then disperse and reappear on the edges of the fray, rushing back in.
-
"Yes, word travels fast here apparently." bolvar said, never leaving her side, "Now, what must I do to appropriate your hellkey?"
-
She holds up a finger. "DIE SCUM DIE!" And eviscerates another group of soldiers, smiling viciously as the horde is wiped away. She reminds you of the sister from gluttony. "You have to prove yourself worthy."
-
"How many should I kill? A thousand?" he asked, eager for this task.
-
She laughs happily. "Yes! A thousand! Slay one thousand of these worthless souls, and ill give you my hellkey, and take you to the next layer myself!" She then fires a strange missile, that takes out another horde.
-
"Good, this shall be fun." Bolvar said, spinning rapidly, and taking her laser pistol from her holster, "I'll be borrowing this." he called as he sprinte doff to the bomb bay and his wyvern. (You can hve her chase him)
-
She snarls and chases you. "Come back here you little brat!" Its honestly hard to tell if shes honestly mad, or if shes just annoyed, because of her loud voice. The wyvern is seated there, but looks up at your approach.
-
"Umm, No thanks" He shouted as he slammed open the bomb bay doors and mounted his wyvern. the dumb beast was slow on the take off, and had just barely left the bay when she burst in, giving ample time for shots at them.
-
(blackrose...doc and hennen found you)
-
(oh, okay)
Julian is walking to the car, when suddenly Doc and Hennen show up. He turns to Xelif, Felix, and Anna. "Please wait for a moment, I swear illbe right back." He looks felix in the eyes so he can see the truth, an hands him the keys. "Get the ladies into the car, its chilly." He walks up to Doc and Hennen. "Yes? I am busy, so please hurry."
As you leave, she fires the laser at you, but only once. Then you are swooping over a ragin battlefield. All in all, since those that die just basically respawn, its not very hellish, more like a giant video game.
-
Bolvar sighted on the most veruable, swordsmen and other relics of the past, and opened fire on them, dive-bombing a legion.
-
"ummm ok...um we were wondering if you could help us plan things out...organize the wedding and stuff, but if now isn't a good time.." hennen says nervously
-
Julian sighs and composes his face. "Im taking Anna and Felix and xelif out to dinner. But, when I return, I would be honored."
The platoon feebly strikes back, shooting a few arrows, but you easily destroy them.
-
"THis is power, to hold lives in you hands, to take them and either spare them or end them." Bolvar cried, as he briefly entered aerial combat with modern day choppers, losing the wyvern but landing in a tank platoon and decimating it.
-
(A- hennen is now a master of spacetime, just as doc was before he died, doc passed his power and knowledge on to hennen, he can predict that the spacetime continuum is being disrupted
B-not trying to rush the plot, just doing what needs to be done, the past two times something major that determined the future changed, that future faded away
C-it is plot, if it screws things up, sorry
D-i like this rendition of the future too, only one problem, we HAVE NO CHOICE but to change it, we made the laws of spacetime in this story such that we can't not do it this way)
I thought i ws the time guy? :( or are you talking about the whole control of gravity thing?
-
(No, its okay Bear guy, your still our time guy. Just, in the future, Hennen is practicing with his spatial manipulation, and gaining time powers as well, you still our major time weaver)
You take out the tank platoon, and the choopers actually go down with you,
-
Bolvar goes on a spree of pure killing, one body falls, ten more fall with it. he stops at ten thousand, and hijacks a chinook to the airship
-
Akahana, the red furred fox disliked how Julian treated her as if she could not take care of things on her own. However, she obeyed her master. "Yes Master Julian" she said bowing. Almost in an instant, she changed into her battle form. It looked similar to Felix's past armor; black with streaks of red to comment her blazing red fur. Armor covered her neck and other vulnerable spots, although it appeared very little armor covered her body. She took a swig of unholy water, which fueled her bloodlust, and she began to gather the hellhounds.
*****
Felix did not wish to wait for Bolvar any longer. He did not want Bolvar's assistance nor anyone's for that matter. He continued to walk towards Julian's lair.
*****
"Very good" Felix said smiling at Xelif. "Let us be off then Julian, no?"
-
Julian nods and waves at Hennen and Doc, before continuing on to the limo and opening the door.
The woman stands once again in her bridge, disintegrating more soilders, and yelling curses and threats.
-
Bolvar twirled her laser pistol around one finger, and extended it grip first to her. " your price was met, ten times over." He said, smiling ruthlessly, having enjoyed all the killing he did.
-
She smiles grimly, and the laser pistol becomes a key. "Very well, Ill take you to the next layer."
-
"Good, and thank you." Bolvar replied, taking key.
-
The airship drifts through the hellish skies, until you arrive at a floating cloud. "Your gonna have to jump into it, itll take you to the next layer.
-
"Thanks for the lift..." Bolvar said, taking the leap onto the cloud. he might actually miss this place..... and mekio seemed very attractive in his eyes...
-
The nods as you run, before turning her attention back to the battle, but not before giving you a wink. As you fall through the cloud, you feel strange, then you land in a large, empty city. The night is cool, and the city seems abandoned and eerie.
-
Felix smiled as Julian opened the limo door. Felix bowed beside the door, awaiting his mother and Xelif to go inside first.
*****
(BlackRose? Would you mind having a character interact with Akahana? It would be too boring for a one ended character battle. Like a companion of the sort to her?)
-
(of course, im happy to do that for you)
Anna smiles. "Such a gentleman." And steps in, and Xelif smiles as she walks by.
As Akahana walks along, there is a faint shimmering sound, and a wolf materializes from the shadows. His fur is black, his eyes are red, and he clutches a small bladed glaive in his left hand. "Evening Akahana. Master put you on guard duty again? Or are you patrolling?"
-
"Hmm..... this is......" Bolvar muttered, not quite having a word for it as he wandered through the streets. he looked around, at every single building he passed, while keeping an eye out for city hall, or whatever the castle would be.
-
"Neither if you must know. I am currently being sent off to retrieve Julian's son. I am not allowed to kill him, however I can use brute force, which is what I intend to do" she said smiling very faintly. Akahana was very straightfoward, especially to those she knew.
Felix stepped into the limo once Anna and Xelif were in.
-
"Devon, We must go now or never." Bolvar said, taking flight and hovering for a moment. "I can try to gate us into spirit soaring, where I last saw felix, but I have no guarantees on how far away he's gotten."
-
Julian slides into the drivers seat, and turns the car on, starting forward.
It seems a fairly calm and peaceful town....until you find the first of the bodies. All laying flat, sprawled on the ground, faces expressionless. The castle appears to be a mansion on the edge of the city.
The wolf grins at Akahana. "Oh, I see. So, were on the same mission. No wonder he got me to come, if your the first choice." He grinned impishly at Akahana.
-
(Ahem, you're still posting for devon.)
Bolvar gasped with shock and horror, he turned his back and ran, scared by the bodies, running towards the mansion.
-
(okay)
Devon frowns. "You left Felix alone! Oh god, hes gonna go after Julian..."
Soon you approach the mansions doors, and you see many more bodies along the way.
-
"Hmph" Akahana grunted as she continued to walk, half ignoring the wolf. "Master Julian only sent you to witness and to learn from my growing abilities" Akahana said smirking.
-
The wolf continues to pad along beside Akahana, occasionally going on all fours before reverting to a bipedal stance. "Riiiggghhhttt.....im sure thats why. Your almost as arrogant as the master."
-
"Watch your tongue wolf. If you wish to continue to speak with every breath" Akahana said growlinf towards him. "If you must really know, I am getting tired of the master's decisions as well. He watches over me like a child."
-
The wolf grinned up at her, fingering the blades on his glaive. "Try it foxy, and go home missing something important. Like that pretty little head. You arent mature enough." He hops onto a blighted tree stump, and smirks. "Did you get some hellhounds? Julian never lets us leave without them."
-
"We are not bringing any hell hounds with us wolf. They are nothing but nuesances. They accomplish nothing but to stand in my way" Akahana said, ignoring the statement the wolf made claiming she was immature.
*****
Felix was a tad excited about this resataraunt. "Are we almost there Julian" he asked curiously.
-
Julian frowned. "No." Then he grinned. "Were already here." The resturant was large and ornate, resembling an old shinto shrine more than a resturant.
The wolf grins widely. Far too widly for the face. "Oh, okay. Ioll be sure to remember for my report."
-
Akahana obviously did not care. She continued to walk outside of the castle. "Come. If you are to help me you might as well make some use of yourself. Otherwise, stay out of my way."
*****
Felix smiled. He got out of the limo and opened the door for Anna and Xelif.
-
“Devon! I was a shade, when you resurrected me, it pulled my spirit back here, and I didn’t have a choice. Come on, we don’t have time for this.” He said anxiously, chanting in a low tone, as a rift began to open, shimmering and unstable.
Bolvar whimpered and looked away from the bodies, pushing against the door.
-
He takes that as a challenge, tumbling and rolling just ahead of you, and occasionally ducking through your legs and otherwise annoying you.
Anna smiles as you allow her out, and Xelif smiles as well. "Well, aren't you a gentleman?"
Devon flinches away slightly. "Sorry....." He stands by quietly while you chant.
The door swings open, and you find yourself in a large open hall, an enourmous mansion, with lots of painitings and marble, and all the other trappings of the wealthy.
-
Akahana growls from time to time, with this wolf constantly annoying her as she was. However she had a goal in mind and that was to complete her mission. She continued to ignore the wolf, giving him nothing more to go on.
*****
"Of course. I am only doing what is proper" Felix simply stated, disregarding the statement claiming that he was a gentleman.
-
Julian smiles happily as he holds the door open for the ladies, whispering with a fait chuckle "Smooth." As you pass
The wollf eventually gets bored and hops into the air, floating along.
-
(I hate to ask, but does someone wanna take over Seaofwhispers' spot? I don't think he is gonna continue this series and I don't want my character to fade to nothing.)
-
( I can't find our last post punk)
-
(I quoted it about a page back.)
-
(Ok, two pages back. Want me to quote it again?)
-
"Silver..silver hurts like hell." Athros parted some fur to reveal a small circular scar on his stomach. "The will never heal unless you purge all the silver."
"Noted." Blight said. "Do any vampires keep feeding stock? I'm still hungry, and I'm kinda used to....... Um..... Fresher, food."
"well if you're feeling well enough we can go hunt..but there are limits." Athros looked at blight wanting to hunt
-
"I'll try." Blight said, pulling her leather jacket on. "Tell me the rules on the way."
-
Athros tidied himself up a bit before grabbing Blight's hand and taking her out into the woods. "ah I smell some hunters. Dangerous fun."
-
"I think I'm too weak to fly right now, and I'm not exactly a great hunter on the ground...." Blight looked doubtful.
-
"wait here." without another word Athros dashed off only to return minutes later with an unconscious hunter in tow. "now.. NEVER EVER drain them entirely or you will die. And lastly either lick or spit on the bite marks to heal them and cover your tracks."
-
Blight nodded then clamped her beak over the man's shoulder. Despite what Athros had told her and his hard she tried, she could not stop herself, she drank massive amounts of his blood.
-
Athros sensed the furson on the brink of death and pulled blight from him, accidentally tearing his jugular
-
Bolvar couldn't help but notice the parallels between this mansion and Julian's in life. He trudged on, going to the massive open room that would be the living room.
"Go... Through... Now... Can't hold it.... Much longer..." Bolvar grunted, as the rift began to stabilize and then waiver slightly.
-
Blight stood there, staring at the furson's torn throat. "I..... I'm sorry, Athros. I just couldn't stop."
-
Devon runs up to the gate and hurls himself through, but his wings turn and snatch you along with him.
-
The rift closed with a boom behind them, they were standing outside the cathedral, which was stark grey, drained of its power for now, and bolvar took off in the direction Felix was headed.( wise, you determine when they find him.)
-
"I'm not mad. I promise." Athros began to look around making sure there were no witnesses. " it takes getting used to. Don't worry about it to much. Let's just bury him then head home."
-
Blight looked at him, feeling some of her strength return. "Alright... Hey, Athros?"
-
Athros looked up from the grave he was now digging. "yes?"
-
"Thanks." She said no more, picking up the body and dropping it down into the now finished grave.
-
"anytime." Athros covered up the body the best he could. After he finished he held out his hand "let's go home"
-
"I think that's a good idea." Blight said, taking his hand.
-
(BLACKROSE!!! *tugs you over here by your ear, somewhat gently* can you please, pretty, pretty please post here? *puppy dog eyes*)
-
(Geez Sky! What am I supposed to reply too? I can type one sentence! Besides, im at school, my computer got fried temporarily in a lightning storm, bout took off my arm!)
Devon followed nervously.
-
Felix just chuckled as Julian walked by. Felix walked towards the restaraunt with the others.
*****
"Get down" Akahana exclaims as she pulls the wolf down behind a log. "I think I see him."
-
(Sorry for snappiing at you sky, just annoyed cause of the accident....sorry.... :( )
The wolf ducks and peers forward.
The interior of the resturant is beautiful, shimmering chandeliers hanging from the ceiling, silk curtains on the windows, and all manner of traditional japanese decor. In the center of the resturant is an enourmous golden wolf, that looks exactly like the one in your sword. She is dressed in a flowing orange and red kimono, and carries a string of jewels, a mirror, and a large sword, with 7 blades.
-
"Hey Xelif" Felix said to her as they entered the restaraunt. "That furson looks familiar. Almost like the one in my sword. I actually wondered who she was a couple of times." He walked up to what looked like an employee. "Excuse me sir. Who is she" he said pointing at the golden wolf.
*****
Sooner rather than later, Akahana presents Felix to Julian, Felix severely beaten and on the floor nearly unconcious. She hoped that the wolf that accompanied her wouldn't tell Julian that she disobeyed him by not bringing any hell hounds, but she was pretty sure Julian knew already. Akahana barely had a scratch on her, while Felix on the other hand was covered in gashes and assorted bruises.
-
The server, a young japanese wolf male, smiles at you. "That is the goddess amaterasu, goddess of the sun." Xelif shoots you a look.
Julian smirks coldly. "Well done Akahana. Although, next time, disobey me and ill kill you. Well Felix. Its good to see you again."
-
Felix looks over to Xelif, whom he sees to shoot him a look. He shrugged out of suprise. He never knew that a goddess was in his sword. Nor did he know why she was. "Excuse me sir. If I may bother you some more, can you tell me a little bit of her history" Felix asked curiously for the story behind her.
*****
Akahana was a tad bit scared that Julian complimented her, but threatened to kill her as well. "Y-Yes Master" she said bowing and backing away only slightly.
*****
"J-Julian. It's... good to see you too" Felix said ignoring the pain the best he could, smiling at him. "How is your plan to eliminate the mortals working?"
-
(Your post, Sea.)
-
(technically either of ours since we are just going home)
-
(True... I'll figure something out.)
-
"So Athros, what do you do for fun?" Her voice and her question showed that she felt fairly good.
-
Athros had never really thought about it before. So he said there only things he could think of. " Party and other stuff"
-
"Vamps party?" Blight looked at him curiously. "I'm guessing they are not like most parties?"
-
Bolvar swore in a way very unbecoming of an angel, and looked around at the scuffled ground. there was some dried blood here and there, it was obviously could be only one fursons blood. "Felix..... The damned idiot thinks he can take one julian by himself....." He said, trying to suppress the anger within him. it worked, and his temper cooled. "Devon.... Do you remember where julian's castle is? I think we may have to pay julian a visit."
-
~future~ hennen wandered into the room where julian and felix were "ah hello felix...it's been awhile"
-
" hybrid my dear, hybrid." Athros looked around making sure no one else would hear. " there are some fursons that.. well lets just say they enjoy our kind."
-
Devon frowned. "I cant remember....somewhere in Transylvania.....perhaps in the black forest?"
The fur nods, seeming excited to continue. "Well, Amaterasu was the goddess of the sun, and the mother of the first emperor of japan. Once, she was angry because of a fight between her brother Susanoo, and another diety. So, to punish them, she hid herself inside a cave, refusing to allow the sun to shine. So, the gods all gathered toghether, and hung a beautiful rope of jewels outside the cave to bring her out. When she left, they hung a mirror up to distract her with her beauty, then sealed the cave with a rock. She is a kind and gentle goddess. Well loved by all the japanese people."
Julian smiles, revealing his fangs. "Im not trying to destroy anyone Felix, im trying to save everyone. Hello Hennen. ut yes, im going to save everyone, and make the world equal."
-
"Well, I think I do.... Try not to out-run me, and devon, and swear to that you will let me go in, ALONE. Swear to me, swear upon all that is holy, that you will not come in after me or with me, AT ALL COSTS." Bolvar said, drawing nagrarok for devon to swear upon.
-
Devon looks at you, then steels his face and growls. "NO! Im not letting you go alone! You said Felix couldnt go because hed die if he went alone, so why should I let you? If your going, your either taking me, or im going to follow you"
-
"DEvon..... I couldnt bear to lose you... if you cam ewith me, and julian captured us, he would torture you to death in front of me, and, and-an, devon... that would kill me..." Bolvar said, tearing up as he said the part about torture.
-
Devon grabs you and pulls you into a deep kiss. "And you think that I could bear to lose you? Your not going in alone, and thats final!" He pulls back and rests his forehead against yours.
-
BOlvar returned the kiss, just as passionately. he broke off after a few moments and picked up the blade, sheathing it once more. "COme on then... we'd best be going now..." He said, launching himself into the air and hovering there for a moment before taking off. the cathedral's very bottom most inch turned to white marble once more.
-
Devon follows you. Flying with these wings is much different than flying in another form or with a spell.
-
"Is there anything else important" Felix asked the young man, hoping that he would mention something about the sword she was held within.
*****
"Saving others doesn't include assimilating others into your so called "fair world". If it was truly fair, you wouldn't be ruling over such a thing" Felix said chuckling, then coughing up a little blood. "Ever since mother was killed, your heart has grown dark."
-
The young man thinks for a second. "Well, legend says that as the gods powers started to wane, she bestowed her glorious powers to a demon hunter, who fought against the powers of evil, but he was slain in battle by a blood sucking demon, who hid the sword from the world."
Julian frowns, then backhands Felix across the face. "Laugh all you want my child, youll soon be singing adifferent tune." He kneels and grips Felix's face, grinning at him. "Especially when I have captured your wife, and your adorable little daughter...."
-
THe castle loomed in the distance. bolvar alighted on the front steps, and knocked thrice, drawing nagrarok. he stepped to the side, and motioned for devon to do the same.
-
"I see. Thank you" Felix said bowing slightly before the young servant, before going back over to Xelif. "I think I understand now. But only if I was able to speak to her, I could understand even more."
*****
Felix smiled deviously and spit on Julian's face. "You won't succeed. Xelif and my daughter are far away from your clutches by now. Xelif is far more powerful... than you can imagine. Lily will only take place as my successor, and will continue fighting you and your evil to avenge me and countless others' lives you have destroyed" Felix said chuckling.
-
Devon ducks to the side, and the door swing open. Nobody is near the door, but you have the strangest feeling of waiting.
Xelif nods. "Perhaps you can. Have you tried a communion? Lots of samurai wield the Daisho, the wakashashi and katana combo you use, and ive noticed you move similarly. Perhaps you can copy their skills. Later on, try to speak with her."
Julian recoils in disgust, snarling. "Think what you will Felix, but trust me. I WILL find them, and ill enjoy hearing you scream while I tear Xelif limb from limb. As your your adorable little daughter, well, I must admit, a little porcelain doll sounds lovely. But for now, you and I are going to be very close...Akahana, take him to my chambers. I will see to him later." His sadistic smile promises pain.
-
"Screw it." Bolvar said, holding nagrarok in a ready position and stepping through the doorway, casting his eyes all about. "Devon, watch my back please, preferably with yours touching mine. no one could surprise us then." He moved slowly, very,very slowly forward, one small step at a time.
-
Devon stepped inside, pressing his back to yours. After a few seconds, the door creaks shut, and there is a dark, echoing chuckle....then suddenly, youre wings seem to turn to stone, exactly as the floor drops out from under you.
-
"HOld onto me devon, don't get separated..... damn julian!" He cried as he fell, futilely flapping his wings.
-
"A communion? I can't say I have tried that. I will most likely do it as soon as I can" Felix said happily to Xelif.
*****
"Yes Master" Akahana said beginning to drag Felix to Julian's chambers.
-
Xelif nods. "Now, your mom is sarig, so we might want to get back to dinner."
You fall through the darkness, and land with a thud in a large pile of bones.
-
"Oh! Right" Felix said a little bit embarassed, walking back over to the table that his family was currently sitting at.
*****
Soon enough, Akahana slammed Felix up against the wall in Julian's quarters. "I see... you are truly not the only one of your kind" she said to him with a stern expression. She looked back. "I would let you go freely, but Julian would kill me if I were to ever do such a thing" she thought to herself.
-
"Unh!" bolvar grunted as he landed on a particularly sharp bone. he reached behind himself and pulled it out, throwing it into the darkness. he stood up, using nagrarok as an aid "Devon? Devon, where are you?" He called, holding nagrarok in front of him. the lade emitted a soft white glow, lighting the area around him up dimily.
-
Xelif giggles and follows you back. Julian is sipping at his drink, and Anna is watching you two happily. "Ah, young love! Its so cute to see you too toghether!" She giggles.
Devon groans lightly and stands up, shaking bone dust from his fur. The bones seem to come from all manner of species.
-
"I don't remember this..... Do you?" Bolvar asked as he slowly turned around, keeping on his guard. He may have been essentially Julian's son, but he spent most of his time napping or lounging by the throne.
-
(Deleted)
-
Devon circles as well. "No, but it seems familiar....what was it? Something about vampires keeping....Bolvar. Move. Get away from the bones, now" He scurries to the wall.
-
"Why? Bolvar asked, jumping over to the wall quick as he could.
-
There is a slight rustle, and a few skeletons rise from the pile....then a few more...then a few more...and then more....Devon pales. "Thats why.... A bonepile....ancient skeletal undead.....very powerful."
-
Bolvar gave a grin, and nagrarok shined brighter. "Undead.... Haha, we are holy for the first time, the blade I wield is perhaps the most holy in existence. This will be easy..." He said, swinging the blade through the air, it hummed as the undead drew closer, a hum that strengthened and inspired bolvar and Devon, while causing the undead to slow slightly.
-
"So... Hybrids throw parties and invite normal furs? That actually like us as hybrids?" Blight looked confused. "That sounds about as crazy as someone liking me for being a cannibal."
-
Devon frowned as you wave your sword. "Um...Bolvar? Those are only the minions....thats the bonepile..." He points to a massive skull, the size of a small bus, which lifts on creaky ancient vertbera and roars silently at you.
-
"Mom" Felix said defiantly to his mother, showing that she was embarassing him. "Cmon, we're in a restaraunt."
*****
Akahana continued to watch Felix from afar. She sat in a chair closeby as she watched Felix struggle to stand, yet fail once more and collapse back onto the floor. Felix hoped that Julian wouldn't come in soon, for enough time for him to form a plan. But he knew unfortunately that Julian was nearby.
-
Bolvar merely smiled. a creepy smile that said that there some fightin to happen soon. He raised the blade and gave a yell, then charged the bone pile, one swipe or hit from nagrarok destroying the minions, shattering their bones and essence of undeath.
-
As you swing through the horde, more and more continue popping up. Devon blasts them with light magic, but more rise. To make it worse, the bonepiles head continues to swipe at you with its jagged fangs.
-
Bolvar dodged the bone pile's attacks with ease, and after one swipe, he brought nagrarok down upon its fangs with all his might, a blow that could cleave solid steel in half.
-
As your blade cleaves its fangs, the head recoils, and suddenly jagged bones sprout from its ancient gums and elongate to sharpened points. Devon groans. "Its not easy to kill a bone pile, they regenerate, only very powerful necromancers use them!"
-
"Where is that coward anyways? I though julian would be man enough to face me, oh well, he's probably going through his period then. Girls do have them now and again." Bolvar shouted, knowing julian was listening. nothing in the castle ever escaped his notice, nothing. He swung harder and faster at the bonepile skull, each blow delivering tremendous force that sent crack through the skull.
-
(Missed my post there buddy. :P)
-
(sory)
She laughs. "Oh, im sorry, its just...your so adorable!" Julian is hiding a smirk behind a paw.
Julian walking into the room and planted himself in front of Felix. His eyes were about level with Julians belt, so he could see the tiny skull Julian used as a buckle. He then knelt down and gripped Felix's face. "Akahana, you may leave. I want to speak with my beloved son for a while, alone." His ear faintly pricked at the distant insults being shouted, but he just smirked and mentally ordered some more minions into the pit.
Suddenly the bone piles skull shatters over the last strike, and the bones collapse. However, from the dust rises an eerie new foe. An enourmous shadowy figure. It seems to reek of cold and death, and you feel every sad moment in your life flash before your eyes. "Bolvar.......kill......."
-
Bolvar let out an exasperated sigh. "Lord! When will you idiots realize that those moments mean nothing to me now?" He cried, thrusting the blade at the shadowy figure with a speed that made lightning look like a snail.
-
Felix sighed with a smile afterwards. "Oh well. Thank you mother for the compliment" he said, submitting to his mother's accolades.
*****
Akahana bowed slightly, however she bit her bottom lip. Deep down, she was a tad bit worried for Felix's well being. She had no idea why, she barely knew this furson. However she knew of Julian's wrath all too well. She walked outside the room and closed the door behind her. However, she put her ear to the door quietly to hear what Julian would say or do.
*****
-
Julian perked his ears and smiles. "Akahana.....I can still hear you my dear...."
She just waves her hand. "Its nothing. What would you like to eat?"
The creature touches the blade in its shadowy hand, and the blade goes dark, turning normal. Then its face becomes slowly familiar, a female furs face, her stomach heavy with child....
-
Bolvar is absolutely paralyzed by shock, his breathing accelerated, his eyes widened his mouth dropped as he realized who this was..... Merissa.... the name formed on his lips, as the sword fell from his grasp, clattering to the ground as he fell to his knees. he stared at her, unable to speak at all, feeling horror, pain, terror, run through him. he seriously would've thrown himself upon nagrarok, but she, she..... it was impossible to describe exactly what he felt when he realized it was merissa before him.
-
Akahana was nearly struck with fear as she backed away from the door and began to walk away.
*****
"I don't know what I would like actually" Felix said chuckling. "I'm sure some sushi would do just fine with me" he said happily.
-
Julian nods, and Anna orders a salad. Xelif orders a steak, and then a waiter comes and takes the order, before walking away. Julian and Anna both watch him leave, then Julian shoots Anna a look and she blushes.
Julian waits for her footsteps to fade before turning back to Felix with a predatory grin. "So, how have you been my errant son? Have the years been treating you well?"
She looks at you, tears boiling in her eyes. "Why Bolvar? Why did you abandon me? Why did yo leave me? You didn't even think about me when you married HIM did you!? What about our child? Or should I say, our first child. The one I carry now isn't yours Bolvar. Julian took our first child, or should I say children. Twins Bolvar."
-
Bolvar gave a strangled sob, and couldn't bear to look at her. "I-I-I Thought you were dead..... Twins, no,no,no,no NOOO!!!!" He screamed that last part and seized nagrarok, intending to run himself through...
-
"Blech" Felix said playfully sticking out his tongue.
*****
"They have been treating me just fine Julian. Other than trying to stop your evil forces from taking over the world, I have been living a pretty average life" Felix said smiling slightly.
-
As you grip the blade, you feel warm hands encircle you, and a soft voice whispers in your ear. "Bolvar....shes a shade....a dark reflection of the past.....nothing was your fault..." Soft lips gently kiss the back of your head, and you recognize the voice of gabriel. Merissa snarls at him. "Yes it is! All his fault!"
Anna turns redder and Julian laughs, Xelif just rolls her eyes. "you people are so weird..."
Julian chuckles. "Still as cocky as ever I see. Well, Ill fix that. Can you guess what your punishment for defying me is?"
-
"Unnhh...." was all bolvar managed, transfixed by his former mate, and his redeemer. he looked from one to the other, unable to choose. the conflict was tearing him apart, as well as the thought that he had two twins running around in the castle, and he might have to kill them.
-
Felix chuckles only slightly before looking Julian dead in the eye. "A punishment? There should be no punishment for defying evil" Felix said chuckling some more, smiling slightly towards Julian.
*****
"You're one to talk Xelif" Felix said laughing.
-
Suddenly gabriels arms are joined by another, and a warm breathe whispers in your ear. "Dont believer her Bolvar, you are a good person." Merissa's face contorts in rage. "NO! He is a selfish, cruel, heartless, LIAR!"
Xelif punches your arm playfully (and it STILL hurts) and grins. "Oh, how am I weird?"
Julian nods. "No, punishment for defying your master and father. Well, can you guess?" His paw gently strokes Felix's cheek. "Come on, your a smart boy..."
-
"yes..... Yes.... I am Good...... My cause is Just.... FORWARD UNTO DAWN!!! FORWARD UNTO DEATH!!!! FORWARD UNTO GLOOOOOORRRRYYY!!!!!!" Bolvar cried, and Nagrarok found new life in his hands. the blade shimmered, and he thrust it through the shade. "I will not abandon you, not this time." He said, as the wound he inflicted paralyzed her, but did not kill her.
-
The woman on the end of your blade shimmers, then melts nto ash with an unholy, demonic shriek, and for a brief second you see a succubus, before her form fades. Gabriel smiles at you. "good work Bolvar." Devon merely nuzzles into your fur.
-
"If you can't answer that one yourself Xelif, then you would be lost if I were to explain it" Felix said laughing, ignoring the slight to large amount of pain he felt in his arm.
*****
"Oh... let me guess. Would that punishment happen to be death? Oh! Or would it happen to be a whip? Are you going to give me lashings" Felix asked in a slightly innocent, half knowing tone of voice acting like a smart-alek.
-
"Thank you gabriel, and thank you devon." He sheathed the blade, and looked about. "Now.... which way out?"
-
Xelif grins, and for a second your sure shes going to punch you again, then suddenly she kisses you on the cheek. Anna chooses that moment to comment loudly on the authentic decor.
Julian continues stroking your cheek. "No, nothing like that. No whipping, no death. I do love you my son, no matter what you may think."
Gabriel nods. "Now, I am sorry, but there are other duties to attend to. I will not leave you alone however." He fades out, and a very disgruntled looking wolf fades in. He is wearing a pair of tight leather jeans, and a harness over his torso. His wings are leathery, but a pearly white. A tiny halo, tilted sideways, appears on his head, and a spaded tail flicks angrily about his legs.
-
"And who do I have the pleasure of meeting?" Bolvar asked, extending his hand in greeting to this new angelic being.
-
The angel...? Glares at your hand. "Dream. Just dream. D-R-E-A-M." He crosses his arms, and if you didnt know better, you would say this creature is POUTING....
-
"Hah, the incubi, am I correct?" Bolvar said, retracting his hand. "What do we owe you if you get us to julian, and quick?"
-
Felix becomes wide eyed and his face nearly covers with blush at that moment. He smiles slightly, hoping his mother didn't see, but he knew all too well that she did. He purred softly after the kiss for a moment or two.
*****
"Then what is my punishment... father" Felix asked saying the last word with a little bit of venom behind it.
-
The incubi smiles. "Well..." Then there is a boom of thunder, and he cringes. "god" BOOM! "F" BOOM! "Sighs.....Nothing....." He turns and sullenly stalkis off down a tunnel.
Julian grins. "Your punishment is this. I am going to make you my new pet, seeing as my old one dissapeared."
Xelif giggles and your mother pretends not to have seen, Julian doesnt, shooting you a wink. Then the server returns with the food.
-
Bolvar follows him down the tunnel, hand on his sword.
-
You soon come out in a series of dark pools of water, and Dream hisses. "I cant go in there! Its wet, and I cannot stand the water. Ill meet you on the other side. You two be careful." Devon nods. Dream chuckles. "Oh, and by the way Devon, thanks!" He shoots him a wink and dissapears, and Devon blushes.
-
Felix growled. "I am no pet! I will never be any part of this or your cause! I will escape and I will stop you" Felix yelled in Julian's face.
*****
"Aw yeah! I'm starved" Felix said licking his lips as the food arrived. "Everyone else ready" he asked as the waiter set down the plates.
-
"I'm guessing you did something for him? There's a story behind this...." bolvar said, cautiously stepping in the water
-
Devon slips into the water as well. "Id rather not talk about it...." The water is chilly through your fur, and reaches about mid chest, dousing from your lower abs to your toes in shivering cold. The floor underneath you feels slimy and squishy.
-
(See post above. :P)
-
(Hmmm...it keeps skipping your posts.....)
Julian chuckles and strokes your fur. "But you will be. And youll love every second of it."
Julian nods, as do Anna and Xelif.
-
"No! No I won't" Felix said getting angrier and angrier by the moment. He struggled to stand so he could fight Julian, but all he could do was try and collapse back onto the floor.
*****
"Then let's eat" Felix said happily as he began to eat his sushi as he had ordered it. He shot Xelif a look to try some of his food.
-
Xelif reaches over and gently takes one, popping it into her mouth. She chews thoughtfully. "Its good!" She slices a piece of of her steak and offers it to you. Anna is chewing her salad. And your not exactly sure what Julian is eating. It seems to be a large bowl of red soup....did that soup just move?
Julian laughs. "Yes yes yes you will! My adorable little pet boy." He produces a simple black studded collar from inside his jacket.
-
"You're sick in the head Julian" Felix said as he mustered all his strength and punched Julian in the gut, which hurt Julian a good amount, but not enough to really hurt him. Felix backed away and against the wall. "I won't... be... any... your... pet" he said panting, feeling a tad bit dizzy.
*****
Felix takes the piece of steak thoughtfully and takes a bite. "It's delicious! I might order that next time" Felix said complimenting Xelif's good taste in food and the dish itself.
-
Xelif purrs happily and continues munching her food. Anna is now staring in horrid fascination at Julians bowl, while he is raising an eyebrow at her salad. You get the distinct impression this has happened before.
Julian shook his head and straightened, purring. "Sick? Oh no, im not sick at all. Im wonderful."
-
Felix looks over to Julian and Anna. "What seems to be the problem" he asks curiously.
*****
"You never really knew how to take metaphors" Felix said chuckling as he began to try to stand again, only this time he was more sucessful, able to stand on his own. Since he was half vampire, his healing was about half as fast as a vampire's (who could have guessed it? :P).
-
Julian and Anna both answer. "Shes eating a SALAD!" "Hes eating something thats still LIVING!" They look at each other. "Herbivore!" "Cannibal!" They hold the glares for a few seconds, then dissolve into giggles.
Julian smiles at you. "Well, I never was too fond of them. I prefer to get straight to the point." He summons his blade and jabs it through Felix's chest.
-
Felix chuckles along with Julian and his mother. "I see" he simply says smiling softly.
*****
Felix yells out in pain as he collapses back onto the floor, struggling for survival itself and the will to get through this epidemic.
-
Julian chuckles and sips his drink. Anna rolls her eyes and munches her salad. Xelif leans over. "Just hope you take after your mom..."
Julian licks the blood from the tip of the blade. "delicious. Faintly tasting of myself."
-
"I hope I do too" Felix replied chuckling.
*****
Felix yelled out in pain as he continued to bleed. "You... will pay Julian. You will pay for your misdeeds" he mumbled to him.
-
Julian spins the blade into a black scythe and aims it at your neck. "Im sure I will."
Julian looks at you with a mopey expression. "Im hurt. Thats quite offensive..." Anna looks at him, but he folds his arms on the table and hides his face, tail flicking playfully.
-
in a flash hennen is gone and there is a female rabbit standing beside felix...the scythe won't move
"it's been awhile since i spoke to you face to face hasn't it?"
doc looks up at him "i presume you thought me dead? and i see you were trying to kill your son...I won't let you"
-
Julian cracks a grim smirk at that. "Hello Doc. I thought you had left us for dead. As did your children. However, you are wrong. My son is not going to die by my hand, but if you do not cease this futile interfearance, you will."
-
Bolvar and company:
As soon as you are all in the water fully, the temperature begins to plummet drastically and a body heat induced mist begins to radiate from your bodies, there is a slight tremor and the water splashes against your legs lightly.
Suddenly the water turns black and a wall of dark black dust materializes at the end of the series of pools, It is in the form of a horrific screaming face with gaping mouth screeching towards you, And there is a deafening rumbling throughout the chamber. About a quarter of the way towards you the face splits and dives down into the pools malevolently, causing what can only be described as a tsunami which begins to head towards the group with great speed.
-
"I am not afraid of you father. You can just take that scythe and call yourself a princess" Felix said smiling softly at his own remark. He looks over to Doc. "Hello there. It's been a while hasn't it?"
-
(FYI: I kinda want to actually face julian before felix is removed from his presence by some factor. This whole system of challenges is really, really, insanely, annoying. In fact, they're kinda ticking me off. Actually, not really, i'm already PO'd about them. How the hell do I respond to a tsunami? He cant fly out of the way, thanks to julian's spell, otherwise he would've escaped from the pit, there is no place to dodge or hide, I can post nothing of ANY worth whatsoever in my opinion, until AFTER it hits.)
-
(Course you can post before it hits, you can just do a small one on how you prepared, besides, we are the mans with the plans, trust us! Also, it's hell) ignore this actually, i will post the hit
-
(Quite simple. I Don't. main reason: THIS IS JULIAN'S TRANSYLVANIAN CASTLE)
Bolvar spotted the wave and looked around, seeing no place to take cover, he braced himself for the impact.
(Yay. Happy? One-line posts are an INSULT TO MY ABILITY. they are more annoying than the inability to rush through this.)
-
(yes well it was a mistake on my part i admit it, you need to chill out in RP's, blackrose just wanted a bit of help)
After the wave hits all goes black and you slip into a dream, filled with the memories of your journey so far, Merissa making the majority of this dream.
You awake in a small stone room on an old naval cot, the room is more of a chamber and is dark and damp with mould with a strong smell of stagnant water, a hooded figure has his back to you at a desk writing away, the room dimly lit by a single solitary candle on the desk.
-
(Sky, chill buddy! Yeah bear guy, this is the castle, you havent been sentenced to hell. Also, you can duck under the water, tunami's can be 1000ft tall, but if you are under the water it will flow right over you so long as your deep enough. The waters about 4 1/2 ft here, and the wave cant be too big, its in a sewer)
-
Bolvar sat up, the first thing he noticed was that devon wasn't with him. "Where is Devon, Where's my mate? Where am I?" He demanded. (I'm assuming nagrarok was taking from him, for the second time.) The leopard's stomach churned as he recalled his dreams. what the shade of merissa said was disturbing him to the core of his being.... what if he did have children, running around in the castle? could he bear to face them, let alone fight them? And, what if he found merissa? Right now, there were more immediate worries, but those questions plagued him, and plagued him deeply.
Bolvar continued into the mansion, and called out, "Hello? Anyone home?" the wounds in his hands had been healed as he fought in wrath. if he were to end with his life in hell, wrath or lust wouldn't be so bad. and wrath was especially attractive to him.... Mekio Fordragon..... He could picture it in his mind.
-
As you call out, you hear a girlish giggle emanate from deeper inside the mansions confines, a young girl most likely.
-
The cloaked figure raised a claw in the direction of a large arched doorway to his left, and you catch a glimpse of brown fur, he speaks up, his voice is quiet but raspy as though he has a sore throat, "They are safe, as are you, your friend has your weapon"
(Is this post still valid?)
-
(I guess)
Devon looks around the chill chamber. "BOLVAR! BOLVAR!" He growled and lit up the chamber, but the dark waters revealed no Bolvar, living or dead.
-
Bolvar followed the sound to its source, and found...
"Who are you?" Bolvar asked, feeling his curiosity pique above the emotional maelstrom within him. he got up slowly and moved towards the archway, pausing and considering this fur in front of him, awaiting his reply.
-
The figure did not reveal himself or speak, instead he simply slid a small object wrapped in a dirt covered silk cloth along the desk towards Bolvar. He then picked up his quill again and continued to write, from a glance it looked latin.
-
Bolvar picked up the object, and unwrapped it. his mind was focusing on what this could possibly be, and after he unwrapped it........
-
(Sorry, another one line causer there)
The silk cloth slid away to reveal a shining golden pocketwatch which not only showed the time but the cycles of the moon, the star signs and dates, the engraving around the edge read, "Time flies for all who appreciate it, Brutus Tiberius Bjorn"
-
(Apology accepted, its cool, for now.)
Bolvar's eyes widened slightly as he read the engravings.... this was.... he couldnt believe it, it had to be. the thought that he was parting with this before it was taken from his cold, dead body was unthinkable. "Bjorn? Is that you? I cant take this, I know what it means to you."
-
he pulled down his hood and looked him straight in the eyes, he seemed older and a lot rougher, his fur looked like it was unbrushed and matted, "Your'e going to need it, think of it as a long term loan, if you ask it nicely enough, it will tell you secrets about things and people, secrets almost nobody knows" He slammed his book shut and shoved it into a small leather shoulderbag, you barely glimpse a pentangle almost artistically illustrated in gold on the black leather cover.
-
(Oh, the giggle from the mansion is in hell sky)
Devon slogs through the wet, empty, cold tunnels, shivering and searching. He finds a steel ladder, and climbs its rusting rungs, coming out into a large spacious room, perhaps a bathroom?
-
(I know. I seperate hell from the future by a line or two, I hit enter.)
Bolvar nodded. showing his gratitude, and stepped through the arched doorway. (I'm guessing you want to handle transit?) he couldn't believe that the fur he just saw was bjorn. the bear had changed greatly since he saw him last... when was that anyways?
-
You enter a long hall with a huge table set for dinner. There is a young boy sitting at the end of the table, apparently having a one fur teaparty.
-
(Transit?)
Bjorn Lit a very old kerosene lamp and closed the flap to stop the light from showing then hooked it onto a small sewed in piece of fabric inside his coat, one of many hanging pieces, and blew out the candle, holding it in one hand he put the bag over his shoulder and turned into a poof of black dust and became almost invisible, following Bolvar stealthily.
(Maybe we should have a, In hell, In home, type of system kinda like the future, present system we had earlier? The whole different times thing gets confuzzling sometimes)
-
(How he gets back to devon via the archway)
(Hell)
Bolvar went down to the boy. "Who are you, and do you know who I am and why i've come" He asked, feeling the lingering essence of the rush of power in his system from wrath. the leopard tensed up, preparing for an attack.
-
(New theme: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w3KTCWZ8GE8 Bolvar)
-
Bjorn reappears behind Bolvar, and speaks in his ear, "left is the next chamber with your weapon, gear and friends, they may be awake now, and right is to the hall. Wherever you go is up to you, i will follow, in the shadows if you wish"
-
"I will help my friends first, then attend to Julian." Bolvar said, stepping through to his friends, after jumping at the sound of bjorn's voice in his ear. while he was itching to find julian, he felt that his duty to his friends was more important. besides, if he ran into his children, or merissa, he knew he would be utterly defeated, and broken without devon's guidance and support.
-
(If the router gets turned off i may dissappear soon, hope to stay on for at least another 20 mins tho)
-
(K)
-
Devon wakes in a strange room, rubbing his eyes. "Where....Bolvar!?" He slips up and runs to Bolvar, crushing him in a hug and purring. "You need to stop dissapearing."
The child looks at you. "Your name is Bolvar, I am Seth, and you are here for my soul key. Would you like some tea?" He drinks from the cup deeply, then gestures to the teapot.
-
"why not?" bolvar said, sitting down next to seth and pouring himself a cup. the leopard made himself at home next to seth, using a chair across the table as a footrest under the table. "So, what did you do to be put down here?" he asked.
Bolvar smiled and whispered quietly to bjorn, "Please follow us.", before returning devon's hug and purring loudly. "I agree my friend, say, do you have nagrarok?" the leopard pressed himself close against devon and closed his eyes, resting his head on his shoulder.
-
Seth smiles happily at you. "I did some stuff....killed people....and I was a suicide."
Devon purrs deeply and contently into the crook of your neck, running his fingers through your fur. "Yeah..its...oh, over there." He points.
-
(I need you in Ral Denur, henceforth RD for an acronym)
"Well, that seems to be the norm around here, except for that last part. Why did you commit suicide?" Bolvar asked, raising the cup of tea to his mouth and sipping politely before setting it back down. he was genuinely curious about seth had committed suicide.
Bolvar stroked devon's back and leaned back slightly, kissing him. the sword could wait, he had to apologize now.... besides, he loved devon more than he loved a stupid holy piece of steel
-
Seth smiles again. "Because I wanted to rest, so I took my special medicine. Just like the dose I gave you!" He giggles happily. "Now you can rest forever!"
Devon kisses you back, tail swishing happily as he melts into your embrace. "I love you."
-
Bolvar choked and spat out what little he could, which was far too late. he looked at seth, as he began feeling the medicine's effects, "Why?"
Bolvar stopped kissing to tackle him to the floor, and roll atop him, purring. "I love you more." He said, giving devon a bear hug
-
Devon giggles lightly and hugs back. "I might have to disagree with that statement good sir."
Seth smiles innocently. "So you can rest forever! Just like the rest of them!"
-
"No.... Can't rest now..... Devon..... Escape..... Kill julian deimos.." He muttered as he fell out of the chair and to the floor, his strength gone.
Bolvar giggled with him and nuzzled his cheek. "No, you cant disagree with the truth, my fine flying feline companion, haha, I rhymed."
-
(Im not pulling this one, your gonna have to fight your way out)
The poison seems to slow your body. Your muscles relax until can barely even think, and Seth just smiles.
Devon licks at you and growls playfully. "I can and I will!"
-
(Thanks for the Info. hmm..... Lemme figure this one out)
Bolvar struggled to rise, fighting the drug as he attempted to use a chair to stand. "Help.... Me..."
Bolvar licked him back and playfully nipped his ear, "In your dreams, pretty boy."
-
Devon shudders and blushes. "Hehe, thats not what I dream about."
Seth looks confused. "But..dont you want to be able to rest?"
-
"you no longer hold dominion over me, you broke my trust and as such you will best me in combat of i'll not recognize you, you shouldn't be fighting your son"
-
(LOL, now is a pretty funny time for devon and bolvar to get it on)
"Why dont we?..." Bolvar asked, guessing at what devon dreamed of and thinking, 'Screw everything else, love comes first' he didnt care that julian was watching somehow, in fact, this might just get his attention.
"No.... I have.... A mate.... to be.... Mustn't leave him...." Bolvar said, stumbling towards seth and ending up crashing against the wall for support
-
(You exhibitionist.......that would get his attention in a weird Huh? :o way.....I think that would get anyones attention...)
Julian spun the scythe and snapped his fingers, causing smoky black chains to bind Felix, and aiming the deadly scythe at Doc. "Then fight me, so I can show you who the master is!"
Seth frowns at you. "You have a mate?"
Devon blushed and purred. "Um...you sure?"
-
(Shut up, just go with it. even julian needs to be shocked now and then. (: )
Bolvar pressed himself closer to devon and murmured, "Yes, i'm sure."
"Yes...." Bolvar said, slumping down and fighting to keep his eyes open against the strong medication. what was that kid on anyways?
-
"very well" he drew a short sword "Afrit? care to show yourself? we have as serious fight on our hands"
-
Ifrit flares up energetically, licking along the blade. Julian laughs. "Come forth hades!" A eerie black shadow appears along the haft, and Julian swings the scythe at you.
Devon grins and blushes harder, kissing you gently.
Seth widens his eyes and grabs a biscut off the table, jamming it in your mouth. It tastes odd, but you slowly feel more energized.
-
Bolvar slipped Devon's pants off and kissed him. (Time skip...... Julian's reaction up to you.)
Bolvar eventually could stand, and looked at Seth. "Why did you spare me now?" He asked, taking another bite from the biscuit.
-
Julian suddenly flicks his ears back, a look of confusion and shock on his face, causing his swing to miss. "What on earth are they......!"
Seth looks at you. "Mommy had a mate who didnt love her...so I gave him medicine so he would sleep...but you love your mate....you cant go to bed yet."
-
(Sorry, I can't stay.)
Bolvar made passionate love with Devon, there was absolutely nothing but Devon right now. He had carried the world for long enough, it could wait awhile longer, love comes first. And besides, this was almost literally taking a dump on Julian's front lawn.
Bolvar's expression and manner turned to one of gratitude, and compassion. "Th-Thank you..... I'm sorry..... My mom and dad died when I was just a baby....."
-
(Thank you....you have any idea how distracting this must be during a battle?!)
Seth nods and hands you a rose from the table. It morphs into a silver key. "Um....the next door is through there...but I dont play there....its cold...."
-
(Do you have any idea how devoted and passionate they are to one another? They are Julian's spawn, yes, but they care as much for each other as Julian does for life. Besides, bolvar wants attention..... Seeing as how this is the one way he can get it....... He's doing it, satisfying his lust and his desire for Julian's attention...... 2 lovebirds, one vampire....)
"Thank you Seth..... Maybe I will eventually come back for that sleep.... But not now, Devon would miss me." Bolvar said, as he went through the door to the next layer.
-
(Gtg)
-
(Yes, but im speaking from this julians point of view: OMG! WHAT THE HELL ARE THEY DOING?! But dont worry, youve definatly got his attention.... :D bye sky)
Seth nods and waves goodbye. The door is coated in frost, and when you open the next door it sucks you inside. You find yourself in a huge, icy wasteland. The winds howl and rage, and chill your bones.
-
Ifrit flares up energetically, licking along the blade. Julian laughs. "Come forth hades!" A eerie black shadow appears along the haft, and Julian swings the scythe at you.
doc stands still as the blade swings towards him then the blade seems to glance off an invisible barrier "you should know that won't work"
-
Julian growls and shakes his head, before smirking as his scythe becomes a shotgun, which he aims at you. "Oh, and before you ask. Hellfire. Boom."
-
(Oh... so julian can ignore them?)
Bolvar and devon made extremely passionate love with each other, it became evident they would not stop until exhaustion took them.
Bolvar shivered against the cold, and trudged forward, keeping his eyes peeled for a castle or structure of any kind.
-
(No, he can try to focus on the battle, but he is rather off of his game. Also, your still in his castle, so dont expect to just get away with it)
The shadows ripples angrily around you, disturbing shapes swirling from them.
The place seems to be a cave, and huge ice spires rise up, but no man made structure disturbes the rime.
-
(better do something that makes them physically unable to continue.... They're not stopping on their own until they fall asleep from exhaustion.)
The two did not notice, and continued.
Bolvar looked around for an especially significant spire, but didnt keep his hopes up.
-
(Very well...combat time!)
Suddenly there is a long loud wailling noise, and the shadows lunge forwards, wispy hands growing shadowy claws.
There does seem to be one special spire, large and twisted and eerie.
-
bolvar and devon immediately stopped making love with each other and leapt apart, bolvar grabbing Nagrarok and drawing the blade, its brilliant holy light driving the shadows back for a few moments. "Well..... at least we got his attention..... that was F-U-N."
Bolvar started towards the spire, while looking out across the frozen wastes. he shielded himself from the blizzard as best as he could with his hands.
-
in a near instant doc flies away, keeping her distance, making the shotgun less effective "don't make me kill you, please julian"
-
Julian smirked. "I wont. Now hold still, this thing is much less accurate." He suddenly grins. "And now I have much better concentration."
The shadows hiss and recoil from the light, and then you see a familiar and disturbing figure. A woman, dressed in rags and ribbons. She is moaning lightly, and her eyes glow dimly, with long claws.
You soon enough reach the spires base, a nearly frozen over door leading you to the chilly interior.
-
"Who the..... Damn.... Please no...." Bolvar muttered, tears springing to his eyes as he thought it might be merissa once more.... He held nagrarok ready, and adopted a defensive stance.
Bolvar shoved his shoulder hard against the door, opening it, and went inside. he looked around for the large hall or some sign of life.
-
It is her, yet, different. She is thin and sad looking, and the other undead drift away from her. She looks at you....and suddenly wails an unearthly wail.
Soon you find enourmous chains, like those in lust, leading deeper inside.
-
"DAMN! Cover your ears devon!!" Bolvar shouted, pressing his hands down hard on his ears, successfully blocking the wail, and dropping nagrarok.
Bolvar chose to follow the chains, keeping every sense heightened and tensing up, preparing for the denizen of this cold, heartless land.
-
As you pass through the icy citadel, you find your denizens. Frozen into the ice are several figures, staring out at you. As you follow the chains, theyu begin to rapidly thin until you are following normal sized chains into a large icy throne room. A lone figure sits bound on the icy seat.
Devon covers his ears, but not fast enough. He gasps as the edge of the wail drains his life, and pales slightly. The banshee-Merissa drifts towards you, and moans lightly. Then she rips at another shadow with her claws, tearing at them. After a few seconds, all the others are gone, and she unleashes another wail.
-
(what does concentration have to do with anything?)
-
(Well, previously, Devon and Bolvar were "taking a walk" In the catacombs, and since Julian always knows what goes on in his castle....it was rather distracting)
-
Bolvar approached the throne cautiously, keeping himself ready should the frozen furs come to life and attack. What kind of fur deserves this wretched place as his punishment? He wondered, shivering against the cold. He continued towards the throne, wary of his surroundings. "Hello? Who are you?" He asked cautiously, while wondering if the chains could be removed. He tripped over one, cursing as he fell.
Bolvar saw her rip the shadows, "what the hell is she doing?" He wondered inside his head, and then he grew fearful as Devon paled, catching the tail end of the first wail, he hoped that he had still kept his ears covered, as he had.
-
She moans and whimpers as it drifts around haphazardly, then shrieks (harmlessly) and lunges at Devon, claws extended. He steps backwards to dodge, and she falls short, whimpering lowly. After a few seconds, you realize she cannot see, her eyes are sewn shut.
The figure on the throne is a dragon, the most beautiful creature you have ever seen. His scales are black and silver, and his horns are sharp and curled. His claws are like daggers, his tail thick and muscular. His wings are folded behind his back serenly, and his eyes are closed. The chains bind him to his throne.
-
Bolvar saw her eyes, and instantly wanted to help her, but if he uncovered his ears to get nagrarok..... It was worth it. The leopard uncovered his ears and seized the holy blade, picking it up and lunging at the shadow of his former mate, wielding it with surgical precision to only slice through the threads sown into her eyelids. If he died..... At least he will have helped her, in a very, very small atonement for abandoning her.
Bolvar got up, and approached this creature in awe of its beauty, it's perfection. What would something as flawless as that be doing down here? The leopard ascended to the throne, standing less than three feet from the awesome beast, if you could call perfection that. "He-hello? Are you awake?" He asked hesitantly, leaning in to inspect it closer.
-
"your move julian" doc stood sword at the ready....something was off...she seemed just a bit...distorted
-
Felix wasn't normally one to walk out on a fight, but he knew he wasn't safe. He struggled to break the chains Julian had binded him to. "Doc! You gotta get out of here! He'll kill you" Felix warned her, hoping she would listen. "Go! Find Xelif before he does! Protect her" Felix begged.
-
As you slice the strings from her eyes, she prepares to shriek, and then her mouth gapes almost comically, before closing. Her hand tentatively closes around your arm. "B...Bolvar?!" Her voice is thin and raspy, most likely from her constant shrieks, but it is pitiful to hear. "My beloved mate! Oh, I thought you were dead!" Devon looks on tiredly, but his color is slightly improving.
Julian chuckled as Felix wriggles. "Behave, ill be with you in a minute. As for you Doc, quite dancing and hold still." The shotgun morphs into twin pistols, and he grins, eyes glimmering from their normal blue to blood red. "Dance Doc! I wanna see you dance!" He begins pulling the trigger.
-
"No, im alive merissa.... Are you dead?" Bolvar asked, tears springing to his eyes. he was now certain this was her.... and that she was dead. it was enough to drive him to his breaking point. he was already distraught beyond all belief, guilt and pain overwhelming him as he realized his marriage to devon was outright betrayal of his marriage to merissa.
-
(Wow...im off my game tonight,. Evil julians giving contradictory orders and im forgetting to respond to posts... :P )
The eye slides slowly open to reveal deep, bottomless eyes, that shift color constantly. "Who disturbs my rest in the cocytus?"
Merissa looks at you with a wide smile, showing her jagged teeth and croaks. "I think I am...but it doesnt matter, I have you!" She throws her arms around your neck. Devon is breathing slightly, and watching this with an odd glimmer in his eyes.
-
Bolvar embraced her, and cried softly into her shoulder.... "Merissa, how can you ever forgive me, I have betrayed you and abandoned you. I-I believed you dead, I forgot about you so-so I married devon, and weve been happy.... merissa...." He sobbed softly. "I want to bring you back.... and I still want devon..."
"Bolvar fordragon, son of Taelen Fordragon, first commander of the Falean Guard." He replied, stepping back and straightening up, hoping to make a good impression.
-
The eye regards you for a second and settles to red. The figure blinks once, slowly, as dragons do, then the chains rattle slightly. "Welcome to the cocytus Bolvar fordragon, son of Taelen, first commander of the falean guard, spawn of the vampire Julian, and sinner of wrath. Why have you come here to seek me?"
Merissa stands back and looks at Devon, who meets her gaze evenly. They lock eyes for several moments, before she turns back to you. "Oh my. I didnt realize....I had been left. I didnt even know of this young males existance...."
-
"I have come for the hellkey you posses, so that I may escape hell and kill Julain demios, to send him here to his rightful place here in hell." Bolvar answered honestly and evenly, standing his ground. that was his purpose, whether the drake would like it or not.
Bolvar looked as if he were in massive physical pain as he dealt with his two mates. "No, no merissa..... I still love you..... I also love devon.... I want you both, but I am not leaving either of you, especially you merissa, I swear by all I hold sacred, that I will see you brought back to life, no matter the cost>" he swore.
-
The drake merely closes his eyes. "Nobody, mortal or angel, demon or vampire, escapes hell. As for my hellkey, does it look like I possess it? Were I in possession of my hellkey, I wouldnt be locking in this icy hell." His speech is deep and rumbling, and calm.
Merissa turns back to Devon, who is once again standing. They eye each other oddly. Not exactly angrily, but defiantly not in a friendly way. Devons tail is lashing and his wings are stiff, while Merissa's claws are twitching, and her eyes are glowing.
-
"he'll not take me down as easily as you would believe, now go, i know you can get out of those chains, i also know i am one of three that i know of that have a chance against him" she keeps her focus on julian the entire time "now go or i will throw you"
-
"Then who possesses your hellkey? I care only for the key, you are merely a resource in my search." Bolvar said callously, stepping back and wrapping himself in his own pride at his success so far.
"HEY! KNOCK IT OFF!" Bolvar shouted, seeing them eyeing each hostilely. "Until I can figure out a solution for this problem, we are going to have to co-exist, but I think taht we should focus on the bigger picture, and get to julian." He said firmly, then sighing as he pondere dthe situation. it did seem pretty hopeless, but maybe meriss'a banshee wail would help them kill julian easier.
-
Julian snorts and puts a bullet in the wall beside Doc's head. "Ah-ah-ah! You cant handle me! I am a god!"
The drake snorts imperiously at you. "I am merely a resource? I, the lord of darkness? I, the prince of hell? You amuse me little mortal, so I will not kill you. Though, in the future, you might wish to adress the devil differently."
The two ignore you, and then suddenly launch at each other. Devon hisses and rips at her, Merissa biting into his shoulder and neck with her fangs. They roll around and hiss angrily, tails and wings and claws lashing everywhere.
-
"ENOUGH!!!!!" Bolvar shouted, tapping into nagrarok's power and separating them. he kept the wall of holy force soft enough not to hurt merissa, but strong enough to keep devon from getting at her. "You two are acting like a pair of dogs fighting over a bone, NEITHER OF YOU ARE THE PEOPLE I MARRIED!!!" he shouted, madder than you'll get out.
"Th-the devil?.... I-I beg your pardon." He stammered, backing away from him, the devil. he slipped his hand into his pocket, and felt each hellkey, counting them. what steps were left to complete his escape, what layer was this, how many did he have(Btw, I forgot how many keys he has)
-
(it's a shotgun though? or is it a slug?)
"you are a demigod at best, i have felt the power of a god, it has run through my body, and you have not scratched it's surface" she began to remove her clothes, a light robe that covered all but her face and hands
-
(things will get interesting rapidly from here)
-
(Um...a slug? Its rangarok, bladeof endings. It can morph its shape. It was originally weilded by the horseman war)
The drake chuckles, shaking the chains that bind him. There are six hellkeys in your pocket, from lust, envy, gluttony, wrath, greed, and sloth, leaving only pride to gather.
The barrier seperates them and they land with a snarl, each glaring at the other for a split second, before they grin at each other. "Wow, pretty tough for a dead girl!" "Abd your pretty tough for a angel!" "Oh, whats that supposed to mean?" "Nothing! Just that your all feathery and shiny..." "Oh you just wait!" They both giggle, seemingly completely forgotten about the bleeding wounds. At your shout they turn to you, both giving you hurt looks. "Ouch, harsh! Thats not very nice...." "I cant believe that! How can you say things like that!"
Julian chuckled. "Then a demigod, but I will reach godhood. Do not think being skyclad will save you."
-
Soon enough, Felix was able to break free of the chains. He grabbed his sword and looked over to Doc. "Doc! If you understand then I must assist you at the very least" he said running to Doc's side. "I hope that you may accept my offer. Although I am much weaker without Xelif, I do happen to know how to slay vampires before she came into my life" he chuckled.
-
Bolvar fingered the keys, and tried to gather his nerve. this was the final step, after this key, all would be complete, and he could return. He re-approached the devil, then backed off again. what would he say? what could he say?
looking down the tunnel.
"Sorry.... I thought you two were actually fighting..." Bolvar muttered, then cleared his throat. "Now..... Why dont we get rid of the one that started it all. Julian shall fall, by our hand or another's." he said, sheathing nagrarok and
-
"i'm not naked for no reason, i just like this robe...would not want it harmed"
as the robe comes over her legs, you can see strange twisting lines, purple they cover her entire body, all connecting back to a familiar looking bindrune in her stomach
"are you ready afrit?"
the flames die off and she lowers the blade, turning the point upon her navel " i hate doing this" the blade sinks into the soft flesh and fur, she cries out in pain and the blade turns into a normal blade, nothing special except the inactive runes, she withdraws the blade and the wound ignites, healing, the fire seems to flow along the lines of the runes, and her body relaxes, the pain dying down, she open her mouth to speak and the voices come out in twain "i'm ready"
(didn't see the thing about pistols)
-
Soon enough, Felix was able to break free of the chains. He grabbed his sword and looked over to Doc. "Doc! If you understand then I must assist you at the very least" he said running to Doc's side. "I hope that you may accept my offer. Although I am much weaker without Xelif, I do happen to know how to slay vampires before she came into my life" he chuckled.
doc turns her gaze upon you, just her eyes make your body feel uncomfortably hot, as if standing too near to a fire "in the robe pocket you will find a black marble, shatter it, give it orders, call her"
-
Julian smiles. "Ah, ifrit, you old horndog! So, thats where you were when I started enslaving the spirits. Seems like you to hide in such a horny vessel." He grins savagely. His eyes glimmer red, and the pupils dilate to slits. "Come on then,play with me! Hit me,fight me!"
The drake's eye glares at you. "If I could move my thumbs id be twiddling them."
They look at you in confusion,answering as one. "What?! Of course not! I want you to be happy, and if I have to share you so be it. I just had to make sure that this one was worthy." They shoot each other a look. "That was kinda creepy..." "Yeah..." "We kick Julian's butt now?" "Sounds good!"
-
"our name is nemo, we won't attack you, we wish for peace, we will only fight if we must"
-
"I'm afraid I can't do that. Xelif is currently watching over our daughter. I must fight him as I am now" Felix said smiling softly. He readied his sword for battle and charged at Julian without warning.
-
(i'll give you a hint as to what you are dealing with, narutos seal, combined with sasukes curse mark)
nemo sighs "if we must" they charge forwards and julian you can feel as if your feet are almost too heavy, nemos fist begins to flare, a fire swirling around the hand
-
"Then, let's get to it, FORWARD UNTO DAWN!!! FORWARD UNTO DEATH!!!! FORWARD UNTO GLORY!!!!" Bolvar shouted, raising nagrarok and pausing for a moment, as he war cry echoed through the halls, reaching julian's ears. the way it rang, it said, "this ends here, and this ends now, and you WILL DIE."
"Then why dont you? Why dont you make all your chains that bind you fall away? If you were the devil, then why wouldnt you? I see no reason for you to be proud of your achievements, sitting there, bound to a throne of ice for all eternity. Oh yes, you've done so much to be proud of. HA! Even a slug has more reason to be proud of itself then you, oh lord of the darkness and the damned." Bolvar said caustically, smiling cruelly, "If you truly wielded the power you claim to possess, I would've never been able to penetrate the first layer, but you dont, and here I stand before you, with all the keys of hell save one, and proud of it." Bolvar continued, smirking, gloating over his achievements, his pride thickening the very air around him.
(Do you see what I'm doing?)
-
(I see you giving in to pride, and pissing the devil off)
Devon and Merissa smile, but then Merissa grabs your shoulder. "What of the twins?"
The drake closes his eye, and sits there for a second, before suddenly the chains all shudder and he lunges to his feet, and hell itself shakes. The chains drag on his limbs as the ceiling drops about one thousand feet down, crushing the very high tops of many of the taller spires. The ceiling was not visible before, now, now it is clearly visible. The drake looks down at you in boredom. "Well mortal insect, are you pleased with yourself? You have roused me from my throne from were I have not moved for millennium. Do you honestly expect to impress me?"
Julian just smiles at you,not moving. "Oh, fun. I see you allpulling your trump cards, Im so excited!" His fangs flash in the light.
-
nemo aims for the shoulder and swings chuckling, hennen had long since found out how to seal ones power using the book...glyphing would do naught
-
Felix charged for a slash to Julian's chest, hoping he wouldn't be able to block it.
-
Both attacks hit home, slicing deep into Julian, who just grunts from the pain, then grins.
-
"you are more of a monster than we thought, there is no hope for you"
-
(Trying to out-pride the devil, actually.)
"I will not harm them, and I swear that I will rescue them, but now, Julian has had a can of whup butt labeled specifically for him on the shelf far to long. Lets go, time is wasting." Bolvar said, then took off down the hallway, nagrarok held ready as he ran.
"Then how's about a deal for your key? What would you call a good price for the key of pride?" He asked.
-
(Well,sorry, but you failed. You cant out pride the INVENTOR of pride. Also, im going to say that Bolvar and co. get her as the fight begins)
There is a clinking of chains, and the drake's arm snaps forwards, gripping your neck and lifting you off of the icy ground. "Hmm, how about I just kill you and dont give you the key?"
She nods, and they both move down the hall, Devon focusing his magic, and Merissa extending her claws. You burst in just as these events occur.
Julian's eyes glimmer. "Oh ye of little faith...."
-
" that'll work...." Bolvar gasped as he saw stars, vainly trying to pry himself from the devils grasp.
"Good evening Julian, I hope were not too late to the party. Where the hell are my twins? Where are my children you stole?" Bolvar demanded, nagrarok shining brighter and humming deadly in the presence of ragnarok.
-
The drake grins, baring his teeth. "And why so compliant now? Wheres that fire you were showing?"
Julian just smiles, his blood pouring onto the floor rapidly, more than any body should contain. It pools around your boots and paws, and feels warm and sticky. Suddenly, it turns black as pitch and you feel yourself falling, before you land in something cold and white.
-
"wha? what the hell is this?"
-
"Why the hell would you care? Damn you, you're about to kill me and you're complaining that I'm being too meek? My god man, what the hell are you thinking, would you rather I attempted to scratch out your eyes? If you're going to kill me, shut up and do it, stop complaining like a teenage drama queen." Bolvar retorted as he started to see stars.
"Where the hell are we?" Bolvar demanded as the landed in the white. He looked about, holding nagrarok ready for attack.0
-
The drake smiles at you maliciously. "Why the hell? Appropriate word choice." He suddenly hurls you at the wall, impaling you on several icy spikes. "You would do well to calm yourself. Your stay in hell will be quite long if you cannot learn to honey your words." He sits with a thud on the throne again, and the ceiling rises back into the darkness.
The white is snow, and you are in a huge empty evergreen forest. A blood moon rises in the background, and rivers of blood flow silently by. "Welcome pathetic weaklings, to darkest heart."
-
"pathetic? you had best know the han of your enemy before you put your chips in"
-
Bolvar gasped as the icy spikes pierced him through, their tips turning red with his blood. He was impaled far enough on them that he would not fall off, and he lacked the strength to pull of push himself off. His blood dripped onto the floor below him, and he felt that he could lose any amount of blood here, and still live. He was the devils trophy now, impaled on the devils wall, and stuck there.
"Pity it ain't black and riddled with worms like yours is!!!" Bolvar shouted.
-
The devil sits there and smirks at you. "Well mortal? Wheres your fire? Your energy? Your defiance? I miss it! Its not worth it if you just hang there."
Julian just smirks, appearing in the snows on the opposite bank of the river. "Your taunts are useless, as is your bravery. Id say the odds are in my favor." Julian smiles.
-
"and why would that be? i have played one of my cards, it is your turn"
-
Julian smiles at you, and begins to change. His body cracks and twists in odd, unnatural ways, and then dissolves into red and black shadow material. Red glowing eyes open over the entire form, and several fanged maws open up, snarling rabbidly. The shadow condenses back into julian, before extruding into 6 tentacles from his back. His left arm becomes three huge sharpened bat wings. His right arm morphs into monstrous claws. His face stays the same, that cocky grin pearing out at you. He laughs. "A mere fraction of my power!"
-
"interesting...but lets see what you can do" her arm blazes brightly and she launches a large volley of fireballs
-
He shields his body with his wings, and the tendrils lunge towards you, snarling hungrily.
-
nemo waits for them, dodging to the side and grabbing them, pulling you closer while burning the mouth off of the tendril
-
Julian leaps with the blow, smiling sinisterly. the tendrils are chill and cold, and the fire burns at them. Julians voice is deeper and echoey. "You know, there are times when you make me angry doc, but then theres times when you make me REALLY ANGRY!" He bites into you, while those wings rip at you like blades and the remaining tendrils bite at you.
-
nemo grins as they all rip away at her flesh, when they rip through, you can see cinders under the flesh and they crumble to ash, a figure constituting out of this decoys shadow "well well, looks like someone might be angry...phase 2 afrit?" she dashes backwards and seizes her cloak, rummaging in the pocket and pulling out a silver dagger, she slashes into her stomach inside the rune, the rune becomes a indigo color and she pulls two small metal marbles out of her pocket, shoving them into the wound as it closes "been awhile boys, you want to help me out?"
"it would be our honor
-
Julian looks confused, but flips back over the blood river. "More summons? Fun! More blood! I love blood from exotic creatures, it tastes divine!"
-
Bolvar, impaled on several long icy spikes, still managed a sneer. "I'm literally hanging on your damn wall and you still find reason to complain. You aren't even a teenage drama queen, you're worse." He retorted.
"Phase 2? Lady, that is so tacky, I can't describe to you how tacky." Bolvar said, and concentrated. If ragnarok could assume forms beyond that of a scythe, or any melee weapon, then nagrarok should be able to, as its equal. He concentrated hard on the weapon, trying to turn it from a sword or an axe into a ranged weapon, preferably a gun of some kind.(his results are yours blackrose)
-
before your eyes her fur took on a strange luster and her body began to hum, seemingly with power
-
The drake chuckles. "And once again you show your anger and stupidity." The spikes grow slightly longer and thicker.
As you concentrate, nagrarok almost seems confuised, shifting rapidly through many froms before becoming a sniper rifle. Julian sneers. "Pathetic! You cant even control your weapon." He beckons with one claw. "Come, face me worms!"
-
Bolvar screamed in pain as the spikes enlarged, subsiding into sobbing, his tears mixing into the freezing pool of his own blood on the floor... So close.... So damn close.....
Bolvar calmly took aim on Julian's head, and fired. The rifle was a semi-auto, and he let loose a three round burst that flew at Julian's head, each bullet blessed to kill evil, which jualian was incarnate of.
-
Julian casually flicks up his wings, catching the bullets on their leathery armor like skin. "Pathetic. Allow me to show you what a master of these weapons can do." He concentrates, and folds his wing over, then grins and tosses it back. In his one hand, he is holding an anti tank rifle.
-
"Yay! You now wield one of the most impractical and inaccurate weapons of the 20th century!" Bolvar mocked, firing a constant stream of three round bursts at Julian.
-
the creature...for surely it is no longer doc, reaches into the cloak once more and pulls out a black marble, shattering it and speaking "you know who to bring"
-
Julian rapidly moves around, blocking or dodging your shots, and grins viciously. "OH really? But I guarentee ill still blow something important out if I hit!" He shots the tendrils through the air and moves to wrap them around your arms.
-
Bolvar cried out in alarm, and dropped nagrarok in surprise as the tentacles siezed him. He bit down on one hard, and struggled with all his might to break, he didn't want to die. "No, Julian, Please, MERCY!!" He begged pitifully, continuing to bite and struggle.
-
Julian points the anti tank rifle at you. "Whats the matter Bolvar? Whered your big talk go before? Why so afraid?" He sneers maliciously, but grins. "Fine you want mercy? Have some mercy!" You feel a strange feeling emanating from the tendrils. It feels odd, and suddenly you get a pain under your belt.
-
doc one moment doc was over there...the next, gone
-
"What the hell??" Bolvar muttered, grunting as he attempted to block the pain. What was Julian doing?... What was the vampire doing to him?..... Whatever is was, it wasn't pleasent.
-
Julian snarls and his other tendrils cur around hungrily, watching for the rabbit woman. The pain in your belt peaks, and suddenly your pants feel strangely big. Suddenly, your shirt starts to balloon as you grow....breasts?
-
Bolvar's eyes widened as the leopard suddenly realized what was happening. "Julian!!! You damn monster!!! Stop!!" He cried, his voice turning high-pitched and feminine. She kicked and struggled, trying to deny the truth.
-
There is one final surge of pain in your pants, and Julian drops you with a cackle. "Okay, im stopping." He grins at you, tentacles waving eerily. "I just thought youd make such a wonderful girl!"
-
"Damn you..." Bolvar said, rising to her feet and picking up nagrarok, returning it to a sword, and leaping at him, with a deafening yell of her warcry.
-
Felix witnesses Bolvar's change and his eyes widened. "You truly are sick Julian" Felix grumbled as he charged at Julian once more.
-
Julian whips the antitank rifle at Felix, laughing while his tendrils lunge at Bolvar. "Oh really? You want to be a girl too? Or maybe I should turn you into something else? A feral perhaps, or maybe a different species?"
-
Bolvar slashed at one, connecting with it and slicing it through. she was furious at her transformation, and it aided her attacks, she turned her fury into a weapon against julian, guiding her attacks and strengthening her blows
-
The one you sliced fades away, but one wraps around your leg and hauls you into the air.
-
She swung the sword hard, narrowly missing her own foot and slicing the tentacle. "I'LL MAKE YOU PAY IF ITS THE LAST THING I DO!!" She screamed at julian, lopping off another tentacle on the way down, and landing on her feet.
-
a blue glow shines out in the forest, then fades "four"
-
Julian chuckles. "Doc, come out you coward! Let me kill you!" He then turns back to Bolvar. "Fine then, lets get...up close..." His tendrils witdraw and he lunges forwards into a stab with the bladed wings.
-
"Gotta be quicker." She taunted, matrix leaning so that the wings stabbed empty air, then straightening into a lunge with nagrarok. she was more determined than ever before. it ends here and it ends now.
-
The blade pierces him, and he growls, then stretches his arm and plug the barrel of the antitank rifle against your gut, pulling the trigger.
-
It jammed. the weapon of the end jammed. "I told you so..." She said, seemingly casually knocking the barrel aside with nagrarok and then knocking it from your hands. "I told you it was one of the most impractical weapons of the 20th century, and whaddaya know, it jams on you." Bolvar said, thrusting nagrarok at your gut.
-
Julian grunts as nagrarok slides into his guts, but he bleeds more of that strange shadow essence his tendrils are made of. "Okay...playtimes....over!" His face is contorted in pain, and suddenly his whole body is once again a mass of glowing red eyes and gnashing toothy maws. He slams into you like a wave, rangarok begoming two floating pistols that fire at you.
-
FelixFelix didn't waste any time to push the sword at Julian's throat. "Don't move Father. Or it will be your head" Felix growled. "And I will have to decline your offer to change me into anything other than who I am."
-
(okay, sorry, didnt specify, in his shadow form *this is what a vampire looks like in the astral world btw* he is a cloud, no head)
Julian cackles in a thousand voices, from high pitched whiny ones to low rumbling ones. "I will consume all of you, and you will all feed my hunger!"
-
Bolvar transformed nagrarok into the spirit blade, and hacked at julian, not caring what she hit, just wanting to kill him. (Gtg, can we pause?)
-
(Okay, pausing boss fight)
-
(resume)
-
"I'm powerless against a cloud. The best that I can do now is avpid him until he changes forms. I just hope he doesn't change me" Felix said backing away from Julian.
-
The cloud swirls around your blade hungrily, and flows into your face, worming at your mouth, ears, eyes, nose, and any other openings in your body. "Im going to enjoy this Bolvar!" One of the mouths smirks at Felix, and several of the eyes watch him. "Dont worry, I have plans for you as well..."
-
"You fricking perverted damned monster!" Bolvar cried, backing away and slashing at the cloud, covering her eyes and feeling the pain from one of the bullets that hit her in the foot. her jaw was set, her mission clear, but right now, it was getting away from this perverted cloud.
-
(Okay, to anyone reading this, that is SO not what julian was doing! Attempted possesion, possibly eating, not that!)
As you try to escape, you realize a strange red mist is flowing from your body into the clouds many maws. One of the mouths suddenly opens and shoots out several shadowy bats.
-
Felix became wide eyed as Julian cracked a smile at him. "Bolvar! We must think clearly to defeat him" he yelled to her. "We must concentrate, we must focus!"
-
(YEs, to anyone reading this, that was solely meant as an insult)
"Get him the hell away from me!!!" She cried, sheathing the sword and turning around, then sprinting and wondering what the red mist. she was only interest in getting away from him right now, then she coudl think.
-
"Bolvar no" Felix yelled as Bolvar ran away. "Julian" Felix said sighing. "Face me" he said to him.
-
"No what?" Bolvar said from behind him. "You cant think in that cloud, how shoudl we kill it?"
-
The cloud collapses into itself, before fading back into a kneeling Julian, his pistols fading into his body. "Oh come on! Cowards and weaklings! You cant stop playing until the game is over." He lunges forward at Felix, catching him by the throat.
-
Felix ia caught off guard by this action and drops his sword as Julian catches his throat. Felix struggles to pry off Julian's squeezing hand. "Get... off" Felix mustered to say as he began to struggle to breathe.
-
Bolvar had nagrarok out in a flash, dealing a vindictive blow upon julian as he seized felix. she then thrusted the sword at his exposed flank and back.
-
Julian snarls and squeezes down on Felixs throat, before turning and hurling him at Bolvar and flipping about 30ft back and pulling his antitank rifle again. "Feeling lucky?" And fires it.
-
"OH " Bolvar exclaimed as she dropped nagrarok and knocked felix over, but her calculations were off. the massive bullet grazed her back, tearing some of her flesh. she cried out in pain and laid there for a few moments, in shock.
-
Felix felt the air knocked out of him as he was knocked over. "Bolvar" he said to her, running by her side as her back was grazed. "Are you okay?! Cmon! Get up!"
-
She was panting, and when she tried to stand, cried out in pain again. she placed a hand on the wound and bent over. "It hurts..... It hurts bad...." Bolvar said, her voice full of pain.
-
The gun fades and Julian walks forward confidently. "Oh look. Not so brave now that I shot you? Get up! I want to hear your screams, see the light leave your eyes, taste your last drops!"
-
"Don't fight anymore Bolvar. I can handle this" Felix told her, standing up and facing Julian. "This is our fight now" Felix said angrily towards him.
-
"Give me my sword." She commanded felix, holding out her hand and straightening, hiding her pain. "Now. He stole my children, and turned me into a women, I deserve to kill him alongside you!" Bolvar demanded, her voice threatening.
-
"No Bolvar! That isn't enough! He's my father! I must finish him" Felix growled towards Bolvar. "Your children and the countless others will be avenged" Felix said taking out his blade.
-
Julian is practically raidating power now. He points a finger at you and smirks coldly. "Felix, I am not going to kill you, im going to do MUCH worse. As for you Bolvar, what about your lovely mate? You dropped her, and married another male. And then you were all over her right in front of his eyes. Imagine how that FELT to them!"
-
"You...." She fumed, seizing her blade herself and lunging at julian. she gave a screech of rage, and was blinded by her hate.
-
Julia easily sidesteps, grabbing her elbow and popping it out of its socket, before throwing her about 5ft away.
-
SHe dropped her sword, and Bolvar busied herself with holding still as she tried to set her elbow back in place. it was hopeless as a one-girl job.
-
(Evil smile. What about them? Oops! I think I fogot to brink them. Darn....)
-
the forest began to blaze with a light that was first green, then yellow, orange and finally red, a pure white rabbit stepped from the treeline "our name is leeeegion, for we are maaaannnyyy" with that the wraith held it's arm to the side and a fox in black robes presided, a sword flew from the inside of the arm of this lapin spirit, turning to a short tube
-
(Okay, thats so fake. You totally stole that from ghost rider! :D )
Julian turned to the spirit in front of him, and bared his savage fangs. "Oh really? And what do you taste like?" He takes a moment to hurl nagrarok at the spirit.
-
Bolvar called to the blade, and upon its healing powers. it flew back to her, and she gritted her teeth as searing pain filled her body, then left her in prime health. "Dont try to use what will KILL you." She threatened, advancing on julian once more.
-
(not quite, but in a way yes-ish, it origionally came from the bible...they stole it from the bible)
the spirit seems only to make the briefest twitch, a single blink misses it, the spirit holding is Nagrarok
-
"Hey!! Gimme back my damn sword you son of a " Bolvar shouted at the spirit holding nagrarok, running at it.
-
the spirit throws the sword, it lands in the ground, point down another step and you would have lost something important...if you had still been a guy
-
Bolvar picked the blade up, and advanced on julian once more, slower, calmer. she was determined, but with a level head. "Where are my twins? Tell me that, and tell me how to get them back, and I will aid you." she bargained with julian.
-
Julian raises an eyebrow. "Oh, and how can I trust you?" His attention still mainly focuses on the spirit.
-
"Because you know I value my family above all else, that I would die before I saw devon or merissa or my children die." Bolvar replied, already repositioning herself to aid julian. she let him deal with the spirits, and moved to block felix.
-
the spirit chuckled at this and the fox beside it drew back the hood on his cloak "evening julian" hennen grinned
-
Julian nods at Bolvar. "Prove loyal and youll have them." He grins, fangs sliding until they are visible even when his mouth closes. "Ah, Hennen. Good to see you!"
-
"I will not aid you UNTIL I KNOW they are safe." She called, shifting nagrarok into a neutral grip.
-
"and i'll not attack until i know where you stand" hennen gestures to the rabbit "i can't say the same for him though, you know i can't keep her on a leash isn't that right julian?"
-
Julian just tilts his head and grins. "Oh Hennen, you kinky fox you. You have my word, that so long as you stay loyal, and including now, your two mates and your children are under my protection."
-
Bolvar shifted into feral form so only julian could tell her answer. nagrarok shifted into being her claws with her. "Then I stand with you." Bolvar projected solely into julian's mind, adopting an entirely neutral stance of defensive either against felix and the spirits with hennen, or julian. no one could tell who she stood with, aside from julian.
-
doc...or rather the spirit that had been doc walked forwards, heading for julian, just...walking...at a slow and even pace
-
Julian nods and watches the spirit approach.
-
(Alright... Back to being the audience I guess...)
-
(Well, sea hasnt been posting, so I really cant help you, im sorry)
-
(Yeah.... He kinda has things to do, getting ready to ship out and all... I know it's just for basic, but I'm gonna miss my bro when he leaves.)
-
(whoa, hes in the military! :o I didnt know! I wish him luck.)
-
Bolvar tensed herself, preparing for a leap, but hiding it completely.
-
(whoa, hes in the military! :o I didnt know! I wish him luck.)
(Yep. USAF. Idk if he is gonna be able to get back on for a long time. He's been pretty busy.)
-
"OH ****" Bolvar exclaimed as she dropped nagrarok and knocked felix over, but her calculations were off. the massive bullet grazed her back, tearing some of her flesh. she cried out in pain and laid there for a few moments, in shock.
Staff Note: Please be aware that self censoring words that are normally not allowed here is also not allowed.
3. This is a PG rated (Family Friendly) board. Topics that are NEVER allowed on ALL forums are:
d) No swearing of anything harsher than “damn” and “hell”. Please don't try to bend the rules by using creative spelling (fsck), acronyms (WT F), censoring, insinuation, or other tricks. Talk smarter, not harder.
Please Review the Forum rules Here: http://forums.furtopia.org/administerial-roars-and-woofs/furtopia-forums-main-rules-guidelines-version-3-0 (http://forums.furtopia.org/administerial-roars-and-woofs/furtopia-forums-main-rules-guidelines-version-3-0)
-
K alsek, thanks!
-
(Alright... Back to being the audience I guess...)
(in the past doc and hennen are avliable...invisible but if you run into something and there is nothing there...)
-
(Idk where they are. I'm kinda with seaofwhispers right now.... So maybe they could find us?)
-
(Have future Julian summon future blight XD)
-
Amid this, Bjorn, almost completely invisible calmly collected a few vials of julian's spilled blood which was slowly radiating black smoke, when he was finished he snapped his fingers and materialized with a strange shimmer, behind Bolvar, invisible still to everyone else, whispering into his ear, "Thank you, Take care of the watch, and remember ask it nicely enough and it tells you even the darkest of secrets."
With this he snapped his fingers once more and a heavy gust of wind blew from where Bolvar was standing, this everyone felt. Bjorn was once again gone.
In front of the Icy spire of a tower, a black swirling cloud fabricated itself, changing into Bjorn himself, he stopped for a moment, shielding his face with his paws from the biting winds, before pulling his dragon priest mask from his leather bag and placing it over his face and walking to the spire.
As he entered he ran a claw down the sides of the wall scraping small flecks of ice from them, then upon reaching the throne, threw his head down and dropped to one knee, "My lord, The deed is almost done" he then got back up and bowed deeply, before noticing Bolvar and almost slipping in shock, due to the mask, Bolvar had not yet noticed it was Bjorn. Bjorn simply looked at the Drake pointing, confused at Bolvar.
-
Bolvar saw the bear enter through a red haze, and wondered who the heck he was. the pain.... oh the pain...... everything hurt..... nothing was right.... and he couldnt die...... this was truly his proper place in hell. no escape, constant torture, this most severe punishment. not to mention the devil himself kept watch over him, playing with him as he wanted, the leopard was in agony. he opened his mouth slightly, and moaned softly, before he tried to fall asleep and block the pain. he failed.
-
(Probably for the best if i wait for blackrose, although i may be gone in half an hour)
-
(Hey yall!, um, sledge, send me a pm and we will wor out details for blight k?)
The drake looked at him. "Ah, hello my faithful servant. I see you are curious as to the nature of my guest. His name is Bolvar."
-
Bjorn approached the dark lord and whispered into his ear, "I know this one, he has slain me before now, am i to still reveal myself?" he places the satchel down on a large flat rock near the base of the throne.
-
The drakes small, fin-like ears flickered. "Yes my loyal minion, reveal you true self. In his current state, he is harmless."
-
Bolvar moaned again, slightly louder. "Unnnnnnhh~..... Please..... Help...." He moaned, and started silently crying again, even though it hurt him severely.
-
The drake smiles viciously. "Cry little boy, and be lucky I didnt use you for other things."
-
(I'm still gonna have to wait for the bear guy to get back on aren't I?)
-
(Um, no, im thinking sledge)
-
Bjorn slowly removed his mask and lowered his head, leaving the mask on the icy armrest of the throne, he still had his hood up at this point. He carefully approached Bolvar before removing his hood and eyeing him shocked and curious.
-
"Bjorn??" Bolvar cried, before exclaiming in pain afterwards. "Bjorn..... Help.... Please...." He pleaded, crying out in pain softly afterwards.... Talking hurt..... Hanging on the devils wall hurt..... Everything hurt alot.
-
Bjorn cringed at this sadly, "I..I'm sorry, i can't do that, how on earth did you get here, i just left you?"
-
"Bjorn..... I can't think....... It all hurts...... Talking hurts..... Breathing hurts....... I should've died long ago, but he is keeping me alive..... Feeding himself with my pain........ I can't help you...." He said, then cried out loudly in pain, as the wounds that had taken this many years to scab over, were ripped open once more, sending his blood flowing freely to the floor once more.
-
Bjorn looked down sadly, "No...you can't help me can you? just as i can't help you, nobody can help us..." He almost immediately snapped out of this and proceeded to walk back over to the throne and remove the book from the bag along with the 3 vials of Julian's blood he collected.
-
(I found a theme for Blight, and it is........ Wait for it........ Back in Black by AC/DC. 8) )
-
the cloud of many indistinct voices that had been coming from the spirits mouth silenced, and one spoke out, doc "hennen? it's time"
hennen stepped forwards he tossed doc a small clear marble, doc ate it and in a flash he vanished and a bindrune under a cloud of dust arose from the earth, him standing at the center, hennen standing in a smaller one "hennen will this hurt?" hennen said nothing as the rune was enveloped in a column of light, in the end there was a rock, sitting in the center, hennen stepped forwards and began drawing in the earth, he breather heavily and all the light left that area, in a matter of seconds, the darkness cleared and hennen stood, or was it doc? it was a bunny fox hybrid, and it did not speak, it simply gazed with eyes drowning in unfathomable years of life, more than existed in time itsself
-
i'mma be out camping...won't be available, mind spreading the word to the other RP's sledge?
just spreading the word.
-
Julian just smiled as he pulled his guns. "Oh, this is gonna be fun....."
The devil smiles at Bjron. "What is wrong? You care for this little feline?"
-
"Leave him..... Alone........." Bolvar managed to say, he was fine that bjorn cared for him, it comforted him, and he needed it. the devil could back the hell off, that was the first compassion shown to him in forty years. it felt..... wonderful, to know he was not forgotten, that he was not alone. but...... it would do nothing to free him, yet it made this so much easier.
"Amen." Bolvar projected, her thoughts only reaching julian as she prepared to pounce on felix.
-
(So... About my intro?)
-
(Still working on it, Julian just need provocation, your his backup, his card up the sleeve)
-
(Ah... Just have one of your minions play her theme when you summon her. Just for laughs. Good plan? Great plan.)
-
(Cool, julian would have the minon do it for the lolz)
-
Felix faced towards Bolvar. "What are you doing?! He's insulted you and your family, nearly slain them and you're still going to fight for him?! Think clearly Bolvar" Felix said getting his sword ready for combat once more.
-
"I will only aid him until my children are in my hands, then, rest assured, I will kill him. step aside or aid us." Bolvar projected to felix.
-
"Us?! There is no us when it comes to working with Julian! Bolvar you know this! He will stab you in the back once you have done his bidding! Your children are most likely already dead! He's placing illusions in your mind! You'll never see your children Bolvar! Not physically however. They're gone just like you will if you do this" Felix yelled at Bolvar, then stopping realizing what he had just said.
-
Julian smirked slowly. "Oh....Betrayal? So soon Bolvar. I expected that you would stay loval. I guess you dont care about your family. Poor devon, poor Merissa, poor little twins. And most importantly....poor you...." He whipped the pistol around and fired three shots into Bolvar's back.
-
"Unnnh...." bolvar said, as she collapsed, reverting to an anthro. "No..... I wasn't..... you....." She gasped, she had no intention of betraying julian, but.... he shot her....... now she was dying...... why did he shoot her.
-
Julian gently blew the gunsmoke from his pistol, and looked at Bolvar. "Dont lie to me.....Your little friend betrayed you."
-
(This is the past versions of them, isn't it.)
-
(no, future)
-
(Alright, cool. I'm awaiting summons. But I can wait till you have a good reason.)
-
"What.... little.... friend......" Bolvar asked, as she coughed up blood, staining the snow red.
-
"Bolvar" Felix muttered, dropping his sword. "Xelif" he muttered to himself, hoping she would hear. "XELIF" he yelled out loud, hoping she would acknowledge him somehow.
-
There is a glow and a female clad in silver armor appears. "feliz? What is it?" A few seconds later, a rather clumsily flying little girl appears. "Daddy! Uncle bolvar....Uncle bolvar?" She flitters over to him and lands in the snow, hugging into her fur. Bolvar slowly shifts back to his normal form. "Uncle Bolvar...whats wrong?" Xelif is wide eyed. Julian is too, but then he smirks cruely.
-
"Xelif I'm sorry. I'm so sorry" Felix said, nearly going into tears. Felix was clearly beaten with new scars and gashes and Xelif could see this. "Julian... he has to be stopped. Help me" Felix said admitting he was weak without her, collapsing onto his knees.
-
Xelif embraces you, shushing you and stroking your hair. "Its fine my love, its fine! ill help you!" You start melding with her. Xelif tugs lightly on Bolvar's fur. "Uncle Bolvar?"
-
"I'm..... Dying....." He managed to say, as the world from his eyes was viewed through a red haze. "I'm sorry..."
-
"Lily! You can heal Bolvar! I know you can! It's one of your abilities. You're able to perform it! But you must believe you can" Felix said to his daughter, knowing it was sudden, but hoped she understood. Soon Felix was calm once he melded with Xelif. "Th-Thank you Xelif" he said mentally to her.
-
Bolvar's life flashed before his eyes, and the words of the archangel rang in his head. "If you even put a toe out of line, I will send you to hell."(not exact quote, same meaning) even though he faced eternity in hell, he felt at a strange peace. He felt every atom, saw it in his mind, heard the sounds of the Forrest where he trained, the laughter of Dustin, everything came back to him. He was ready to die, but his very soul said "not now, not yet."
-
You feel a comfortable warmth echo through your head. Lily looks doubtful, but nods. "Okay daddy...." She places her hands on Bolvar's wounds, and begins to lightly sing. For a second, nothing happens, and then you can faintly hear angelic voices singing in tune with hers, turning her one voice into a Choir.
-
"Julian" Felix yells to him, standing proud and powerful. "You have gone too far and have hurt too many! I can't let that go unpunished. You may surrender now... or die" Felix said giving his father one last chance.
-
Julian considered. "Im gonnago with....nooooooo. Dodge!" He whips up and fires his pistols
-
Bolvar's vision cleared, and he gained all new understanding of life. He felt the ebb and flow of the tides of life , felt the connections between everything, even between stars and the smalles dust mite. He stood, and extended his black wings fully, as something that Julian had never even thought possible happened. A ray of heavenly SUNlight fell upon bolvar, and nagrarok suddenly crackled with holy energy and might. It emenated sunlight, and bolvar lifted it to the heavens, fully receiving the blessing before he faced Julian, wings fully outstretched. "Julian Deimos. Thou hast been judged by the father, the son, and the Holy Ghost, and found unworthy. Thou hast been sentenced to eternity in hell." He spoke, his eyes glowing with holy light as he relayed the decree, his voice sounding like one of a thousand people talking at once. The blessed angel advanced on the unholy vampire, as the embodiment of the holy justice and wrath Julian has earned.
-
(Would that be my reason?)
-
(sorry blight, mood isnt right for the theme song :D )
Julian cackled madly, eyes blazing with unholy profane light. "BLIGHT!" He spun the pistols and they became a scythe. "Impressive, but in this realm, I am god!"
-
(Yeah... Oh well, I will work it in eventually.)
Blight streaked in, appearing as a black blur, and slammed into Bolvar. She dug her talons deep into him, and shrieked, a red mist posting from her maw. Being a hybrid, she was unaffected by the sunlight, who she had no reason to fear it. She tore flesh from his shoulder then shrieked again. "You dare attack my lord?"
-
As blight flies in, a swarm of vampires comes across the snow, hissing and trailing thick noxious clouds behind them.
-
Felix soon tackled Blight and sliced across her with his sword. "I do too, you worthless minion. Neither you or the others can stand in our way. You are merely Julian's pathetic playthings" Felix growled.
-
"You dare defy god, the father almighty?" He asked, and swung nagrarok like lightning, it's blade bighting deep into her side, and pain unlike any she had ever imagined consumed her, as she felt part of her soul slipping away to hell.
-
Julian opens his mouth wide, and breathes a gust of shadow across the field. Raising his hand, dark anethemic energies crackle from his paw. "I defy thine god, he has no power in this most unholy place." A dark pentagram appears on your chest.
-
Blight shrieked again, sweeping her head from side to side as the thick red fog of flesh eating virus rolled forth. She then grabbed Felix and flew straight up as fast as she possibly could. She got up a couple thousand feet, then started tearing at his flesh.
-
Bolvar paid no heed, and kept on advancing towards Julian, raising nagrarok. A bolt of holy energy leapt from the blade, and hit Felix and blight. It healed Felix, and inflicted the same pain from before in light, as well as knocking her from flight.
-
Blight flickered back into conciousness, and realized she was falling. She flipped and used her wings to dive rediculously fast towards the ground, Wise in tow.
-
Felix gripped his chest in pain as his flesh was sliced upon. He looked ahead and saw that he was falling far... and fast. "Oh man. This is gonna hurt" Felix said before crashing to the ground, making a large crater into the ground. Felix struggled a little bit to get back up. "This fight is definitely going to be difficult" Felix said to Xelif barely standing.
-
Blight slammed into her target again as he struggled to his feet and shrieked her flesh eating virus into his face. She started raking him with her talons and tore at his flesh again, trying to get at his face and throat with her beak. "You will submit to Lord Julian!" (She is kinda in a bloodlust right now, ignoring her pain. And she is mad because the one who turned her was recently killed by an angel. I kinda made that part up, but it explains his absence.)
-
the thing that was oc and hennen looked at julian and a single tear fell from it's eye, but nonetheless the creature called forth to the sword that afrit had been captured in, it snapped the sword in half and each half became a longsword, , pulsing with ethereal and supernatural power "you are no god"
the figure uses the swords, moving incredibly fast, drawing a complex rune on the ground, it looked like it would take time, but the area around the rune lines had turned to silver
-
Julian lifts ragnarok and swings it through the air, and it trails a black rip behind it. "Here I am god Doc, and you cannot slay me! Darkest heat obeys its master, and I cannot die!" He hurtles a black bolt of unholy energy at Felix, while throwing ragnarok at the rune lines, using its nature as destruction incarnate to sever the lines.
(Okay guys, temporarily post in the present please. Sledge, when we return cqn you interact with felix?)
-
the creature drawing the runes grinned and dove forwards, the blade stabbed through it's chest, a bune appeared around the blade and it's powers were drained, becoming yet another facet of legion "julian, you are a fool, i pulled afrit from his blade" the sword was ripped out, now nothing more than a well crafted blade "now i have done the same with ragnarok" he completes the runes "and now i have all that i need to end all of this"
-
(Okay, so, you can destroy an artifact that has existed since the beginning of all creation?)
-
(i didn't destroy it, i simply moved absorbed the powers..and yes right now this creature consists of the combined powers of, doc, hennen, afrit, 2 lesser gods, 6 demigods, 14 epic summons, 23 legendary, 29 elementals, 34 titanic, 40 colossal, 16 large, 3 medium, and an army of small summons....hennen has been collecting these since they got married...and getting stronger as he did so, the army of small and the particular medium and large let him conquer the colossals, one by one, they all captured the titanics...and so on, together they will overcome ragnarok, if they didn't then it would have simply destroyed legion in all entirety....aka we zerg rushed ragnarok)
-
doc and hennen wandered around the castle looking for those few furs who were not doc-and-hennen fangirls
-
You find a few, and have several close encounters.
-
(What are we gonna do about Athros? Blackrose?)
-
(We are going to say that he was called away on urgent buisness by his alpha, since he is part lycan)
-
(Ok... )
Blight sat on her bed, feeling weaker already. Athros, the other half of her power, had just been called away. She still wasn't up to speed before he left, so now... She stood and opened her door, then walked out into the hall. She jogged down to the kitchen, aparrantly faster than she thought, and found herself sliding as she attempted to turn. Her talons squealed across the floor as she slid, flapping backwards to slow herself. She jolted to a stop and fell flat on her back. "Owwww...." She looked up and saw.... (Idk if anyone is nearby. Someone should be... Doc and Hennen maybe? Felix?)
-
Felix looked at Blight with an eyebrow raised. "Hello there. I don't believe we have met" he said offering a hand to pull her up.
-
instead of hitting the floor you feel a two pairs of invisible arms catch you, doc and hennen appear out of nowhere doc looks down "hello again"
-
(Sorry whtwolf. Wise was the first to respond. I'm supposed to interact with him anyways.)
"No... I don't believe we have either." Blight took his hand and pulled herself up. She smelled newly turned, though not entirely vampiric. A bit of lycan maybe. "I'm Blight. And... That hurt." She smiled and dusted herself off.
-
"I can understand this. You smell new to being who you are. Don't worry. Your body will adjust in time" Felix said with a smile. "It is nice to meet you. My name is Felix."
-
Julian bumped into the sneakiing Doc and Hennen. "What on earth are you two doing?"
-
"I hope so. Thanks for the hand." Blight said. "I was just on my way to get some food. Wanna come with?"
-
Julian bumped into the sneakiing Doc and Hennen. "What on earth are you two doing?"
they become visible for a second, grab julians paw and all three vanish "shhh we are hiding from yaoi fairy fangirls"
-
Julian opens his mouth, then shuts it, then gets an almost in pain expression. "What...?"
-
"apparently most of the wedding guests are faries, female, that like yaoi, me and hennen are well...now do you understand?"
-
"I don't see why not. What did you have in mind" Felix asked curiously.
-
Julian chuckles. "Oh god. I remember my first encounter with fey....ah, good memories. Anyway, whats going on with the wedding?"
-
"we were going to ask you about that...see we had planned it for the end of this week...we didn't realize how much planning we would need...what we are trying to say is" hennen got broken off by doc at this point"JULIAN PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE HELP"
-
Julian nervously chuckled and raised his hands. "Okay, ill help....what do you guys need help doing?"
-
"Well, ya see....." Blight laughed. "I'm not like most furs, or even like most vampires. I am a cannibal, so I was hoping to find some feeding stock. Or in the very least, some fresh blood."
-
"ummm..."doc pulled out a list, only about a third of the stuff is crossed out "and it is in two days!
-
(okay, whats on the list?)
Julian groans as he looks over the list. "Yall are killing me...fine. But only cause you guys are my friends..."
-
(meh...idk...use your imagination)
-
"Ah. I see" Felix said, not sounding suprised. "That's a rather unfortunate choice, however I can understand that decision. You see, I used to drink the blood of my opponents, even though I didn't need it. For I am only a half vampire. I was born into it, well... halfway. However it can be easily changed with some effort. Come" Felix said, hoping Blight would follow.
-
"I'm not going to change." Blight said stubbornly. "You can't make me." She sounded slightly childish, and she hated it. "I finally found somewhere where I'm accepted as a cannibal, and I'll not give that up."
-
Julian nodded and skimmed the list. "Okay, today well do the outfits, cake, and guests, tommorow ill do the band and the place, and the next day we can worry about guest outfits. I personally know some people are going for shock and awe, but you too have to shine, your the groom and his...groom. Well, okay, Doc, are you actuially wearing a dress? And if so, as a boy or girl?" His tail flicked excitedly. It had been ages since the last wedding hed been to, and with the way Felix and Xelif were going, he might have another one, maybe in a year or too.
-
"i want to wear a dress...which gender do you think I should go as?"
-
Julian nods, and purrs happily. "You have any ideas for where your getting the dress? As for your gender, it depends on what YOU want. This is yalls special day. Oh, and I hope you dont mind, but ive decided to go as a girl for your wedding."
-
"i'll go as a girl....um julian...i don't really have any family...will you be my bridesmaid? and i have no clue where to get a der-" he stops seeing the look on julians face "you have an idea?"
-
Julian actually squeals-full on girl squeal-and nods. "YES!" He purrs happily and whips his tail around. His eyes glitter at your mention. "Oh yes, I have an idea that is both beautiful, durable, and wont cost you a thing. Have you ever worn spider silk?"
-
"um...no?" he looks extremely confused "wouldn't that be a bit....see through?"
-
Julian actually squeals-full on girl squeal-and nods.
(A god eh? :D)
-
Julian actually squeals-full on girl squeal-and nods.
(A god eh? :D)
(ohhh bjorn...you made me choke on my soda)
-
(Sarcasm?)
-
(Oh yes, but this is past Julian, who, while still pretty strong, mostly is a joker and a flirt.....and a transvestite.)
Julian shakes his head with a chuckle. "Oh yeah of little faith....no. It is opaque when you use enough to make a dress from it, is incredibly light, wicks moisture without smelling or getting wet itself, and is incredibly comfortable, not to mention nearly impossible to break.
-
"wouldn't it be sticky?"
-
Julian shakes his head patiently. "The type of thread used isnt sticky. Its not capture lines, its the kind spiders use to line thier burrows.
-
"um....ok...give me a minute..." he walked around the corner and came back a few inches shorter, her shirt stretched horribly tight and her pants almost falling off "is this ok...cause my shirt is hurting me..."
-
"I see" Felix said as he stopped walking and turned back to Blight. "Let me tell you this. I used to be just like you. I used to hunt vampires, soley for the purpose that it was my destiny. I used to drink the blood of those vampires, on some occasions I had to eat other furs to survive, and I enjoyed it. But I was changed, and I was still accepted, no matter what past I had or deeds I committed" he said smiling softly. "So please, let me at least show you what could be different. Perhaps you might like what you see" Felix said hoping she would at least see what he had to show.
-
Julian giggles and snaps his fingers, tightening the pants slightly and making the shirt bigger. "Okay, what kinda design are you gonna go with? Hennen, what are you gonna wear?"
-
hennen looks thoughtful for a moment "i don't know...how about a ancient civilization thing"
-
Julian blinks in confusion. "What do you mean?"
-
(Wise? Where'd ya go?)
-
(Wise? Where'd ya go?)
(Top of the page)
-
(Sorry. It didn't ever say you had posted.)
"Fine. Show me, but it won't change me. Unlike most furs, I know what I am and I'm proud of it." She indicated for him to lead the way. "I live the life most people wish they could. Except for the cannibalism part."
-
Julian blinks in confusion. "What do you mean?"
"i don't know...it's hard to descri- ohhh! i have an idea! how about we theme it after nature?! what do you think hennen?"
-
(Oh yeah, hennen is controlled by me...sorry! :) )
Hennen nods excitedly. "that would be amazing!" Julian holds up a paw. "Um, thats all well and good, but can you give me some specific piece? Or at least two close pieces? Artic, rain forest, undersea...."
-
"how about an arctic cave type theme? i think that would be beautiful, especially with the auroras...hennen...julian?"
-
Hennen nods thoughtfully. "That would be beautiful. It is an amazing idea." He nuzzles you. Julian strokes his chin. "Um....sure. I can do that." He grins. "This is going to rock. Oh, and do you want a bacheloret party?"
-
"um...yes?" she thinks back to the fey..."maybe not..." (argue with me!)
-
(About what?)
-
(about whether i should party or not)
-
Julian grins. "Oh come on, parties are FUN! Besides, its not like itll kill you."
-
"but what about the fey? they are more than a little...well..."
-
Julian rolls his eyes. "Oh god, your scared of some fairies? Besides, your a GIRL now, the yaoi fever will have cooled. Just dont go boy in their sight."
-
"i'm not scared of faries...just fangirls...i guess i will...god this is either going to be amazing or terrible" (you do realize i am now going to have to make the gender spell fail at some point during the party?)
-
(I am counting on some fun, and that sounds fun, also, hennen is yours for this scene)
Julian flipped his hand at you. "Oh shush, its gonna be great. So how about you hennen? You gonna have a bachelor party?"
-
"sure, it sounds fun...besides, he gets to party, why can't I?"
-
Julian loops an arm around his shoulders. "Your gonna have fun if it kills me. Doc, No is gonna take you out for your party, and dont worry, she actually knows how to have a good time. And you two are NOT seeing each other on the wedding day, and Doc, your gonna hate me."
-
(You should invite Blight.... Even though you barely know her. Hmm...)
-
"um...that new girl? blight? can she com-wait why am i going to hate you?"
-
Julian grins at you. "Yeah, she can come, but your gonna hate me. You know that old wedding thing? Something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue? Well, besides that, your also gonna hate me, cause I am going to speak at your wedding." He purrs and smirks mischievously at you.
-
"damn you julian if you-" at that moment she gets cut off by a deep kiss from hennen, leaving doc dazed "so um julian" hennen said turning "when is the party?"
-
Julian purred. "Tomorrow night. Now, onward with planning!" He mentally cheered that she wasnt able to stop him. "Cake? And EXACTLY how much magic can I se for the party? I know some people like real decorations."
-
doc and hennen exchange a glance "go nuts julian"
-
Julian chuckles and whips his tail happily. "Oh this is going to be fun!"
-
"why do i get a bad feeling about this?" doc asked as she looked over at hennen "nevermind that... we need to head home the contract with the fetch is almost up...you know what thayt means...you, you and me" ddoc whimpers and they head back to the hotel
-
Julian waved as they walked. "Fetch?"
Back at the hotel, Fetch Doc and Hennen are relaxing in the room, munching on sandwiches.
-
"wait um...weren't you supposed to be distracting a horde of fangirls....also, where did you get the sandwiches?"
-
Hennen and Doc share a smirk, Doc answering the first question, and Hennen answering the second. "We did, they got their show and then left with the pics." "We ordered room service, we were hungry."
-
"um...pics? what exactly did you two do?"
-
Hennen focuses on his sandwhiches, and Doc just waves his hand airily. "Oh, a little this, a little that...."
-
"uh huh...well hennen and i are going to bed...you can leave now, bye"
-
Doc and Hennen grin. "Not so fast bunny." "Yep, we had a deal!"
-
"damnit...please tell me you are not like me..." he asks as he holds the door open for them
-
Doc chuckles. "What do you mean? Im like you, and not like you."
-
"you know exactly what i mean..."
-
Doc smirks. "In THAT respect, yes." Hennen just smirks. Your Hennen is shaking his head lightly.
-
he whimpers and the door shuts
(timeskip?)
-
(Yesh :3)
Doc rolls over happily, as does the other Hennen. "Well, that was rather good."
-
"owwww..... hennen, can we just make them go away before they want to go again?"
-
Hennen frowns, and covers himself, still sore. "Im with you. Only problem is, they cant just be ORDERED back, you gotta make them wanna go back."
Your fetches are curled up and sleeping, snoring lightly.
-
"greeeeaaaattt....oh well...revenge?"
-
Hennen smiles. "What did you have in mind?"
-
"hmmm" he picks up a cell phone and calls julian "hey uh julian? if you were going to play a prank on an alternate version of yourself for being too rough with you, what would you do?"
-
(@Wise, if you get a chance to work it in, ask Blight about her past/story. It's a good one...)
-
Julian nerly droppped his phone. "Um....do I dare ask? no-no-dont tell me. Um....I would probably do something to his important bits, so he couldnt be too rough again, or I would be rough with him, share the pain."
-
"be rough with him...okies, thanks julian"
"hey hennen...do you know how to give a piercing?"
-
Hennen smiles wickedly. "Depends on where said piercing is going. But if your thinking what im thinking, then yes."
-
"peirce and poke?"
(timeskip to next morning?)
-
(sure)
Hennen just smiles and goes to his bags.
(time skip)
-
doc stretches and winces, he pokes hennen
-
Hennen opens his eyes and looks at Doc, smiling with a yawn.
-
"um hennen...i have a problem...i can't feel my legs...and my hips hurt....a lot" fetch doc is smoring from behind him, an extremely satisfied look on his face
-
Hennen frowns and sits up, blinking. "Um, I think I know why...." He points over your shoulder. Fetch Hennen is curled the foot of the bed, looking quite content himself.
-
"you don't think? both? at once? was i DRUGGED?!" he huffs and floats off of the bed "i need coffee"
-
Hennen slips out of the bed. "Well, to be fair, he is a MIRROR copy, so some parts are backwards, and some parts are magnified. Im guessing his morals are reflected, he doesnt seem to have them, and his lust is magnified."
-
"that or a magnified lust is enough to make me forget my morals" he drifted towards the kitchen and began to make his coffee "but y'know...maybe i can float around all day, a half inch from the ground, wear a long robe, hopefully no one will notice....i am going to need your help though...going to be awful hard to get a shower when i can't move my legs...and the maid is going to be pissed" he adds looking back at the bed
-
Hennen frowns. "And im gonna need at least an hour to get clean. Your a goer. Ill help you though." He looks back at the bed and shudders. "Im still sore.....not as bad as you, but still, owwww."
-
"yeah...sorry about him...me ...whatever"
-
Hennen giggles and gently hugs you, kissing you lightly. "You? I enjoy your enthusiasm. Him? He is a bit too enthusiastic."
-
"anyway, we have to get to...on second thought we don't have anything scheduled until tonight do we?"
-
Bolvar stopped his sobbing, and grew angry. The angrier he got, the easier it was to think. He thought for awhile, and came to a conclusion. He used newfound strength in this wrath, and pushed himself off the spikes that had imprisoned him and tortured him for so long. He landed with a wet thud in the pool of his own blood, glaring at the devil. "No. Not today." Were his thoughts, he was determined to escape.
-
Hennen shook his head. "Julians handling everything today, weve just got the parties tonight, and then tommorow we are getting fitted."
The devil chuckles. "Very good, youve finaly stopped your pathetic mewling. Strength is a trait I do endorse." He lifts his hand, nd an ice spike lifts from the ground beside you, becoming a key.
-
"We'll meet again, i'm sure of it." Bolvar said, taking the key and standing.he made his way out, feeling weak, but headed through the cold.(Who told him how to escape?)
-
(Nobody, hell senses your keys)
After a few seconds, a roaring blizzard becomes a shinning portal, covered by seven lock shaped black holes.
-
Bolvar painfully put each key into each hole, as his wounds were healing rapidly, but not instantaneously
-
Finally the last key is dissaearing into its keyhole, and the gate is open, showing a portal to the mansion, and Julian resting on a bed.
-
bolvar stumbled through the portal, collapsing next to julian, kissing the bed and murmuring thanks as he wounds continued to close up.
-
Julin jumped onto the ceiling as you suddenly appear. "OH MY GOD!!! Wait, Bolvar?! What in the name of god happened to you?" He knealt by his friend, licking at the wounds, both to comfort Bolvar, and to allow his saliva to help the wounds heal.
-
"Yes its me.... Julian.... dont ever go to hell...... it hurts..... alot...... I know because I just escaped it....." Bolvar said, he had apparently renewed his promise to kill julian just to manipulate the denizens of hell.
-
Julian growled and his fur priced up. "Im sorry my friend. Just relax, your badly injured." He continued to lick, nuzzling and purring at him. These wounds were savage, and might take the entire day to heal, even with Bolvar's regeneration powers and his aid.
-
"Unnnh..... thank you julian...... I think I'll sleep now...." Bolvar said, closing his eyes.
-
(Wise? Wanna post maybe, Buhddy?)
-
Julian panicked, then relaxed when he realized it was only sleep. He temporarily slide Bolvar under the covers, and curled next to him, watching the door protectivly. Nobody would harm his fledgling. Nobody would even enter the room unless they were spawned by him.
-
bolvar stirred beside him, unable to do more than doze. "Julain..... unnh...... How long was I gone....... he tortured me for forty years......... forty years julian, forty years......."
-
Julian frowned and nuzzled his chest. "I saw you this morning...are you sure it was fourty years?" His tail was flickering angrily.
-
"But..... he told me every time a year went by......... the devil wasnt wrong......" Bolvar's reply came, he sounded weak.
-
Julian temporarily stopped. "The devil?! You meet the morningstar?!" He couldnt imagine anyone being tortured by the prince of darkness and living. "Im so sorry my friend, but its over now. Its all over." He gently kissed his friend on the forehead. "Im going to go get Devon, please just lie down."
-
Devon was wandering around the halls aimlessly, thinking.
"okay....." Bolvar said, leaning back down into the pillows, falling asleep.
-
Felix nodded. "Okay then." Felix called out to Xelif. "Xelif! Where are you? I'd like you to meet someone" Felix said, calling out to her.
-
Julian stood and moved into the hallways, scenting the air. He knew his fledgling was in the mansion, and soon found him. "Devon, please come this way, Bolvar is hurt."
-
"Hurt?! What happened? tell me everything, and walk faster." Devon replied, alarmed, and wondering what the heck happened to him in the time since morning.
-
Julian began to move. "He was apparently sent to hell since this morning, and says he was tortured for forty years by the devil. Hes resting now." He leads the way.
-
"How the hell- wait....... *sigh* take me to him." Devon said, hand on his head in exasperation.
(Why dont you take him when they get there?)
-
(Who, devon or Bolvar?)
Julian soon stood beside the door. "Please be careful, hes resting." He gently opened the door and let Devon in, shutting it behind him.
-
(Devon.... I think.)
Bolvar woke up as the light hit his face. "Devon?..... that you?"
-
(oh, okay)
Devon nodded. "Yeah, its me. You okay?"
Julian sat by the door and closed his eyes, letting them talk.
-
"No..... come closer....Its been so long....." Bolvar said, looking at him and tearing up. he'd dreamed of seeing devon again as he had hung there, impaled on the devil's wall.
-
Devon came and sat on the edge of the bed, tail swishing in agitation. "It has only been a day for us. Im so sorry..."
-
"Dont be........ it was forty years for me...... of constant pain........ I dreamed of your face........ I dreamt of your scent........ come closer..... please...." Bolvar said, lifting his head up and tears rolling down his cheeks.
-
Devon looked confused, but slide closer to Bolvar, growling at the wounds on his chest, barely closed, but healing, and looked back up at his face. "Yeah?"
-
"You dont understand....... you dont believe me......" Bolvar said, smelling devon, breathing in his scent. "You're more wonderfully than I dreamt."
-
Devon froze as Bolvar inhaled his scent. "Um, what dont I understand? Um, thanks?"
-
"Julian...... A spell to allow another to experience memories......please...." Bolvar asked him.
-
Julian rose and moved forward, placing a claw on Bolvar's forhead, and his claw on Devon's, and murmurred an arcane chant, forming a dreambond. It allowed Bolvar and Devon to share memories and emotions.
-
Bolvar shared everything he went through in hell. the different layers, the hell keys, the devil himself, and his years of torture, concluding with his escape and arrival. "Now you know......"
-
Devon was shocked, and just sat there, then buried his face in Bolvar's shoulder. "Im so sorry! I cant believe you went through that!"
-
"Be gentle..... It hurts....." Bolvar said, placing an arm around devon
-
Devon winced and relaxed a little, licking at his wounds.
-
"Thank you......... I love you devon........ will you marry me?" Bolvar asked, still fuzzy in his thinking.
-
(Correct me if im wrong?)
Devon blinked. "Huh!? What?! We've never even been together!"
-
"damnit......... We will, later....... Yes or no?"
-
Devon was confused. "Um....we can try, ive never been with a guy......"
-
"You'll like it." he said, eyes closing. " Can I rest...."
-
Devon nods, still frowning confusedly and stood, Julian had left, but when Devon excited, he moved away. "He wants to rest." Julian raised an eyebrow at Devon's tone and body language. "I think that was not all that was said." Devon blushed and glared at Julian. "Just shut up Julian! Its none of your business!" nd took off. Julian crosses his arms and watched him leave. "Well, that was odd..."
-
Bolvar thought, and then he realized what hed said. "Oh my god........ what the hell is wrong with me?...." He called for julian.
-
Julian flicked his ears, and returned to the room. "Yes my friend?"
-
"There's something wrong with my head........................Julian............. I proposed to devon....... What the hell was I thinking?" He said, looking mortified.
-
Julian's eyes widened and his ears perked up. His words were careful. "What do you mean? I do not mean to be rude, but I hadnt assumed you had an interest in males. Did you truly wish to marry him?"
-
"yes...... But why now? I'd planned later...... Damn, I hardly know him........ god, this is a disaster." Bolvar said, sliding under the covers as if to hide from what he did.
-
Julian slid into place next to him, tugging the covers down and revealing his head. "Well, when you are healed, by tomorrow as long as you rest in this bed, why dont you try to get to know him. Hes just nervous. We stole him from life at the age of ninteen, he has never been in a relationship, much less fallen in love. Try to place yourself in his shoes. For example, if you hadnt even been with anyone else, and the day we met I asked you to marry me, wouldnt it shock and confuse you."
-
"Can you help me out along the way? Advice and what not?" Bolvar asked, understand Devon's reaction.
-
Julian relaxed lightly. "Hm, do you know anything he likes? Or, anything about him?"
-
"Not me and he's hot." Was all bolvar could come up with.
-
Julian chuckled loudly. "Well, hes hot isnt much to go on. Also, how do you know that he doesnt like you?"
-
"I donno, can you ask when my mind is flowing from hell to it and back again in the space of five seconds?" Bolvar replied, frustrated.
-
Julian purred loudly. "Relax, you said you wanted my help."
-
"think you just wanna stay in bed for a bit then?" he looked over at hennen
-
Felix nodded. "Okay then." Felix called out to Xelif. "Xelif! Where are you? I'd like you to meet someone" Felix said, calling out to her.
(I'm thinking maybe you're supposed to take over, Blackrose. Correct me if I'm wrong, wise.)
-
"Please don't leave me......... I need sleep......... This can wait....." Bolvar said, leaning back into the pillows and falling asleep beyond the realm of dreams, into a sleep through which he could heal. It might take longer than a day to heal, and who knows how long it would take to heal the mental wounds forty years of torture under the devil himself would take?..........Hell hath no mercy.
-
(Hey, gonna be on only in mornings, but ill still post)
Xelif walks up. "Yeah. who is it?"
Hennen wraps his arms around you. "Yep. that sounds great."
Julian simply relaxed for a moment, then stood and serched through the mansion for Devon.
(could you take him?)
-
(Easily enough.)
Devon wandered through the halls, mixed emotions coursing through him. What the hell was wrong with that cat? Bolvar had asked if he'd marry him, another guy....... He thought some more...... Maybe, in a while.
-
(time skip? "
-
(Yeah whtwolf)
Julian walked up to Devon. "Hello my friend. How are you feeling?"
-
"I dunno......... That was out of the blue, and I hardly know him...... What he went through....... I can understand that he's not right in the head......" Devon replied, staring at a painting.
-
(now would be a very good time for blight to find a dress if she wants to be at the party with a certain butcher)
(or blackrose could drag said butcher in for party catering)
a small fleet of odd looking imp-ish things flew to each of the patrons, each carrying a small message, just about all of them the same (blackrose, if you have this planned out, read madame No's message out loud, if not, i will make something up after you reply)
-
(Ok... I forgot. Which is the one inviting her?)
-
the imp-things are taking the invites to everyone)
-
(I mean, which one is inviting her to the party.)
-
(both, but i recommend the bachelorette party...doc, however it is your choice)
-
(-rages about how people need to post for story advancement-)
-
(New bare with me)
Nick's neighboring friend knocks on the door, a hybrid of sorts. A vampire white tiger, perplexing curves, fangs as long as a saber tooth and agility and speed of a cheetah.
"Nick are you there darling?"
-
(Ok... Ya lost me. Who is Nick?)
-
(New bare with me)
Nick's neighboring friend knocks on the door, a hybrid of sorts. A vampire white tiger, perplexing curves, fangs as long as a saber tooth and agility and speed of a cheetah.
"Nick are you there darling?"
(you need to make a character in the OOC thread first, then get approved)
(Ok... Ya lost me. Who is Nick?)
(and you nee to post blights reaction to the invitation)
~you are hereby cordially invited to the wedding of hennen and doctor aaron, the bachelorette party will begin tonight at 7 pm, the wedding will be tomorrow at dusk~ -insert locations-
-
(That still doesn't answer my question...)
Blight read the note and smiled. "Aren't those the two that... Why would they invite me? They don't really know me."
-
(I has nothing to contribute..... :'( )
-
(I really don't either until wise gets on..)
-
"I dunno......... That was out of the blue, and I hardly know him...... What he went through....... I can understand that he's not right in the head......" Devon replied, staring at a painting.
(You have this to reply to as Julian.)
-
as if to answer your question at the bottom of the note is a sloppily scrawled message ~you should come kid, make some friends, get to know the others, get used to a bit of our weirdness, if it helps bring a friend(jawbreaker)~
(btw, At the moment, everyone else (except doc, julian and hennen) are getting this same invitation)
-
"Guess that answers that..." She turned to Felix. "I have some shopping to do, and I need to meet with a friend. Can we finish this up later?" (Is it cool if Blight is a frequent customer for you, Jawbreaker?)
-
"Guess that answers that..." She turned to Felix. "I have some shopping to do, and I need to meet with a friend. Can we finish this up later?" (Is it cool if Blight is a frequent customer for you, Jawbreaker?)
(I wouldn't have it any other way. ;) )
-
(finally! now the sooner we can get to the evening, the sooner we can party, and the sooner we can move the story along)
-
Julian raised an eyebrow. "So, you dont like him? You have absolutely no interest in him? Why is it surprising?"
-
"I do like him quite a bit, but not that much. It was surprising because I wasn't expecting it." Devon replied, turning to face Julian.
-
.......i won't be avliable for the next 7 hours.....
(spreading the word.)
-
(I will be back on this after the first week of june)
-
"Yeah. It's perfectly fine" Felix said smiling to Blight. "Just make sure to behave and do ya know... the normal right things" he said chuckling a little.
-
"Alright. I'll be back." She ran to the front door sliding again but more controlled this time. She opened it and took off, closing it behind her. She flew into the city and landed in an alley beside her favorite butcher shop. She walked out casually and into the shop. "What've you got for me?"
-
Cedric wiped his bloodstained hands on his apron. "Well that depends." He smirked at her. "Ya lookin for the usual, or are you in need of 'normal' meat?"
-
"What to you think, Cedric?" Blight asked, sarcasm dripping from her voice. "The usual."
-
"Alright, alright. Don't bite my head off." Cedric laughed. "I just wanted to make sure. So tell me, what's the word on the street?" He took his keys and opened up a freezer door marked 'EMPLOYEES ONLY'.
-
"Word on the street.... I've been changed....." She turned so he could her now serrated beak and her overall more predatory look. "It may sound crazy, but I'm a vampire/lycan hybrid now... And I love the power of it."
-
"Oh haha, very fun-" He dropped his keys in shock as he first noticed the subtle changes in Blight. "Well I'll be. I thought there was something different about you as you walked in. So tell me, what happened? Spare no detail. I'll close up shop if I need to and you can just spend the whole day telling me your story."
-
"Hahaha.... Ok. You might want to close shop first. And if you would, pack up my order to go..." Blight clicked her talons on the floor. "I only wish Athros was here to meet you."
-
"Alright, one order of 'free-range' meat to go." He picked up a large slab of meat from inside one of the freezers, then picked his keys up off the floor. He set the meat on a sheet of wax paper on the counter, then proceeded to lock up the front door. "So is it true? The whole 'vampires sleeping in boxes' thing? 'Cause I got a few empty freezers if you need a place to crash some time."
-
"I'm not sure. Like I said, I am a mix.... I haven't had to sleep in a box yet, but thanks for the offer." Blight sat down on the counter. "You sure you wanna hear the whole story?"
-
"Yes, please!" Cedric pulled up a barstool and sat behind the counter, carefully wrapping up Blight's order as he listened.
-
"Well, when I got into town, I started my hunting as usual. I was on a rooftop watching a police officer, and someone actually managed to sneak up on me...." She started telling her story.
(Ok... You want me to actually tell the whole thing or just some of the major parts? I can come in and out like this for the major parts. I would rather just skip the story telling to the pint of her finishing up, if its cool with you.)
-
(That's fine, I can always read through later.) Cedric nodded as she finished her story. "That's a mighty interesting tale." He looked out the window at the rapidly darkening city. "Welp, looks like you ate up the better part of the day. I hope you didn't have anywhere to be."
-
"Crap... I did have some other shopping to do.... I bet everything's closed now though. Other than that, nope, no plans." She laid down on the counter, her wings stretched out beside her. "I'm still kinda getting used to the strength, the speed, and the extreme senses..... Its wierd."
-
"I can imagine so."Cedric yawned. "Sometimes, I wish I had extraordinary abilities. I'd make cleaning this place up a LOT easier." He wrapped up Blight's order and placed it next to her.
-
terrance wandered through the town, spotting that girl...blight was her name in a butchers shop...closed he slipped in through a back door "hey, blight, you got a dress? you know the bachelorette party is in a few hours, julians frantic, says one of the carnivorous catering services dropped out on us"
-
Blight jumped as she heard an unexpected voice. "Wha? No.... I got caught up here and everything closed..."
-
Cedric turned to face the newcomer. "I knew I forgot to lock up one of the doors. Since you're here, I couldn't help but overhear that you need someone to cater for ya. I've got plenty of meat in the storeroom, and most of it's still fresh!" He chuckled loudly. "If you don't mind, Blight, could I perhaps join y'all at the party? Don't worry, I'll bring a 'special' dish for you." He gave her a knowing wink.
-
"thanks, it's hard finding someone last minute...just make sure you don't get her food and everyone elses mixed up" he grins alluding to the fact that he knows EXACTLY what you are talking about "just one thing, you are most likely going to be around things that will either A- want to drink your blood
or B- turn you inside out out of pure curiosity, not to mention me...she won't be too happy to see the party go to hell...be careful?" the words could be considered a threat, but the tone he speaks in oddly enough sounds like a request, as if he were asking someone not to put tomatoes on his sandwich he turns to blight and looks her up and down carefully "i know a store we can go to to get you a nice dress"
-
Blight hopped down off of the counter. "Lead the way."
-
he led them to a store, a fine fabric store, obviously closed, as they came to the front door he used a concentrated blast of gravitational energy to a rack of jewelry causing a rather ornate looking pocket knife to sever the lines for the alarm "shall we?"
-
"I like the way you work...." Blight cut an X on the glass and kicked the center of it, effectively breaking in.
-
"careful now, i'm still paying for all this...damage included"
-
"Oops... Ya coulda mentioned that afore I kicked the window in." Blight stepped in, glass crunching under her feet.
-
"don't worry, we had to break something to get in didn't we?"
-
"Yeah..... Good point." Blight wandered through the store, looking at dresses. "Whadda ya think?" She held up a blood red one.
-
"it looks beautiful, but the question is, is it beautiful enough for the person who will be wearing it?"
-
Blight laughed. "You are quite the flatterer. Do you have a suggestion?"
-
"i love the dress, now...shoes..."
-
"Ok.... I don't really wear shoes.... Talons..." She clicked her bladed talons against the floor. "They'd tear right through most shoes."
-
"hmmm good point...fey wedding...you could get away with wearing nothing by technicality...especially with the way some of them dress...or the lack thereof"
-
"Alright, good. Wouldn't want you to pay for shoes only to have me shred them." She reached behind a counter and pulled out a bag which she put the dress in. She noticed some aviators hanging nearby and tried them on. "Hmmm. I love the..... Would it be irony? Aviators for an avian?"
-
"the irony is delicious" he dropped about a $700 on the counter, more than enough to pay for product and damage "ready to go?"
-
"Alright, lets go. You can make yourself fly, right?" She walked outside and spread her wings. "I wonder how fast I can fly now... Mach 1... 2?"
-
"no...no i can't that's her...doc"
-
"Oh... Ok, would you like to fly?"
-
"um...sure how are you plannin-" he looked at her wings "oh"
-
"Ok... Just a sec." Blight took off and swooped by him, grabbing him by the shoulders with her talons, careful not to cut him. "Wow... You're either lighter than I thought, or I'm stronger than I thought. Or both..."
-
"probably a bit of both" he grinned
hennen and doc walked into the castle, doc finding julian "well...we are here for the party"
-
"Have you ever flown before?" She rocketed into the sky, releasing her hold on him at the top and seizing him by the waist. She tossed him up and flipped under him, so that he landed on her back. "I've never done this before, so hold on. Oh, and welcome to Blight airlines, please remain seated while your flight is in progress."
-
"yes...i have...once...he was terrible at it"
-
"Ah... So you've yet to fly with a mistress of the sky?" She did a barrel roll, keeping angled so that her momentum held him to her back.
-
"yes and no...doc was a guy when we flew but with him it is more falling than flying"
-
"Well.... Shall we see how fast I can fly now?" She started climbing, getting to the point that frost started forming on her wings and it got very hard to breathe.
-
"blight...can't breathe...mortals need AIR!"
-
She dove, going almost straight down. "So do I! I am a hybrid!" She shouted over the whistling wind.
-
"you do a lot better without it than i do!"
-
"I've flown that high before!" She said, right before the explosion of her breaking the speed of sound. She moved her mouth, but he could hear no words.
-
he closed his eyes tight and just waited for them to land
-
Blight landed at the castle after slowing waaaay down. "Holy crap, that was fast!"
-
Hey all, im gonna be offline for 2 weeks-1 month. Sorry for the huge setback, but when I return this will start up again, if you guys still wanna. Til then, snuzzles and bye. Im sorry. Blackrose13, signing off for now... :'(
-
Hey all, im gonna be offline for 2 weeks-1 month. Sorry for the huge setback, but when I return this will start up again, if you guys still wanna. Til then, snuzzles and bye. Im sorry. Blackrose13, signing off for now... :'(
:'( :'( :'(
-
Hey all, im gonna be offline for 2 weeks-1 month. Sorry for the huge setback, but when I return this will start up again, if you guys still wanna. Til then, snuzzles and bye. Im sorry. Blackrose13, signing off for now... :'(
i know i'll be waiting!
-
As will I....
-
Julian nods at Devon. "Well, would it interest you to try to date him, or do you like him just as a friend?" He turned to Doc. "Oh, hello. I have been put in charge of Hennens party, because according to No, "I am still a male inside, where it counts."" He shrugs. "So, shes throwing your party. Dont worry though, I had the spirits slip her some blood, she is in a MUCH better mood than usual, and she is also got some surprises for you." He winks.
I wanna thank you guys for waiting, it means SOOO much to me (starts getting teary eyed)
-
"I dunno, we can work on it." Devon replied. "I hope you dont mind if I wait for bolvar's decision to attend, to see if he's up to it."
-
Julian nods at Devon. "Ill ask him in a minute, assuming Hennen wishes to invite him."
-
(-hands you a box of tissues-)
"oh...um ok? well hennen...later...try not to get mobbed, ok?" he turns to julian,(currently female btw) "so where can i find her?"
-
(*takes one and absentmindedly eats it by mistake* It tastes funny....)
Julian smirks and tosses an arm around Hennen's shoulder. "Oh no, hes getting mobbed. As for No, she is currently in the garden."
-
"well...some things cannot be avoided" she kissed hennen long and passionately "good luck" and with that in about three minutes showed up in the garden "madame no? where are you?"
-
(Hey whtwolf... No response for Blight?)
-
(Also, are you gonna control Hennen, or is the party for him backstage? Im cool with either)
Madam No is actually dressed......somewhat playfully. Her normal kimonos have been exchanged for a lolita dress, and she smiles at you. "Oh hello dear!"
-
Blight landed at the castle after slowing waaaay down. "Holy crap, that was fast!"
terrance began to fix his windblown fur " a bit too fast"
(yeah, i'll take hennen)
-
Blight laughed and stumbled. "I think I need to eat.... Wonder how fast I can go without any passengers..."
-
"we could find out at some point, but for now, we have a party to get to" (which one sledge?)
"oh...um hello madame no, your dress is beautiful" doc blushes
-
She giggles and skips towards you. "So my dear, do you have anybody we need to pick up or wait for before we head out. I happen to know of a particularly nice club in the city. Its a little risque, but its your bachelor party, and you are marrying a fairy. Oh, I mean no offense!"
-
(The batchelorette party. Did I spell that right?) "ok.... Just a second." Blight unwrapped the meat and tore into it, devouring it surprisingly quickly.
-
"um...its not my party, i suppose you could call him my twin, but it is his, besides they already have it planned"
-
(who was that comment meant for, and if its mine, clarification please?)
-
(disregard it, i was confused)
"um...i don't really know if there is anyone we need to pick u-" she looked up as terrance and blight landed "i think they want to come...as for anyone else...julian sent invitations, so i guess they'll come"
hennen turned to julian "mobbed?"
-
(oh, k)
Madam no nods at blight, but shakes her head at Terrance. "Ohhhhhhh no! No men at this party, at least not in the party!" She grins.
Julian just winked at Hennen. "Oh I might just have hired some.....fans of yours. Your gonna be pampered and adored tonight, before you get married."
-
"but she's a guy! and by technicality i am her....kinda"terrance protested, his ears laying back in frustration
"um.....fans? julian, you had better not mean what i think you do"
-
No shook her head admantly. "Nope, shes currently female, and is being married as a girl. Besides, in her male form she likes men, from the fact that she is marrying Hennen."
Julian batted his eyes at Hennen innocently. "Whatever do you mean?"
-
doc sticks her tongue out and moons terrance, making him blush and look away "see? you like women! go find julian, maybe you can get to know hennen a little better too"
terrance wanders off muttering under his breath looking for julian
"i guess thats wait and see huh? well then?are we off?"
-
Julian looks at Terrance and chuckles. "Well, whats wrong? Someone get told to go away? Its alright, there just being girls. We are ready to go whenever you are. Let No and Doc go into town, I have somewhere special to take ya Hennen." He nudges him and giggles.
No laughs and throws her arm around your shoulder, practically dancing towards the car, a prius, and climbing in the drivers seat happily.
-
Felix calls for Xelif. "Xelif" he said throughout the castle, hoping she would heed his call. He was curious as to where she was and he was also hoping that she wasn't busy. He wanted to plan something with her.
-
A light hand touches your shoulder, and Xelif giggles, wearing a simple white dress. "Yeah, what is it?"
-
"I wanted to take you out to dinner if you weren't busy. Ever since I have resurrected my mother, you and I never really had time alone. I thought it would be nice. Of course that is if you aren't busy" he said smiling softly towards her.
-
She smiles broadly. "I would love that. Ad I understand Felix, shes your mom. Also, I was kinda curious about you and your dad, if you dont mind." She runs off and returns a few minutes later in a tee and a skirt, smiling at you. It is casual, but still nice.
-
"Curious about me and my father? What do you mean" Felix asks curiously raising an eyebrow as he begins to walk alongside Xelif.
-
She frowns. "Well, do you....hate him? And, do you want him to get back with your mom?"
-
"Hate my father? No. Especially since I have taken the thoughts of witholding the peace between vampires and mortals. Not to mention I am half of one. And yes the thought is kind of... strange to think about my father with my mother, since me and Julian are rather distant."
-
Julian looks at Terrance and chuckles. "Well, whats wrong? Someone get told to go away? Its alright, there just being girls. We are ready to go whenever you are. Let No and Doc go into town, I have somewhere special to take ya Hennen." He nudges him and giggles.
No laughs and throws her arm around your shoulder, practically dancing towards the car, a prius, and climbing in the drivers seat happily.
terrance playfully punches julian in the shoulder, still blushing at the mental image of her...himself...doc, mooning him "aahhh quiet you, they were going t' do girly stuff, i chose to come with you guys"
-
She nods. "I dont think they intend to get toghether again, from the way they act...." She shrugs at you. "Im glad you dont hate him, nobody should hate their family."
Julian grinned. "Oh, hanging with us guys? Well, knowing Hennen, this isnt going to be a manly bachelor party. Glitter and pink is kinda your thing aint it?" He grinned at Hennen. "Oh, and sadly I wasnt able to find any guests beside me, Terrance, Bolvar, and Devon. Sorry. You guys go on to the car, I gotta go."
-
the pair jump into the car "maybe some of the others will show up, probably just running late"
-
(Blackrose, you have my characters for this next week while I am gone.)
-
Oh, umkay....
-
"That is true" Felix said as they began to walk out towards the cars that were lined up in the circular driveway. "So where would you like to go?"
-
doc looks up at No "so where are we headed anyway?"
-
She considers. "Well, anywhere that sounds good. And a sit down resturant would be nice. Somewhere that serves steak!"
She laughs as she starts the car. "A special shop in the city, owned by a very old friend. He creates dreams, and makes fantasies come true."
-
(Ok.... I lost where Blight was.... Is she with everyone else?)
-
(shes with the ladies, No and Doc)
-
"I understand" he said nodding as they entered a nearby vehicle. Felix had to take off his sword from his waist and sat it down beside him. He looked at it for a moment, knowing that he forgot to speak with this... Amaterasu. Nonetheless, he would speak with her after him and Xelif had had something to eat. He looked over to Xelif and smiled softly. "Um... Xelif? I would understand if you were still mad at me or were a little distrusting of me since I tore the bracelet off" he began saying as he looked foward to the wheel. "So I would understand if you didn't want me to have it back" he said with a little bit of a saddened tone in his voice.
-
her ears perked and she blushed "fantasies? come true?"
-
She frowns and pulls her knees up sideways in the seat. "Um, hehe. No, im not mad...not distrustful either...I, well, I um....here." She reaches into her pocket and removes a thin platinum chain with a silver feather charm hanging off of it. She then blushes and looks out the window. "Only if you want it, I mean, it doesnt bpther me if you dont take it, cause, you know, its like, not a big deal, and, um...." She trails off, her fur almost red.
No smiles and nods. "Yes, hes an incubus. You just tell him whatever you want, and I do mean whatever, and he gives it to you. And of course you can try it as well blight."
-
Felix gently takes the bracelet and snaps it onto his wrist, re-establishing the connection between the two of them. He noticed the way she was talking and he needed to take action. He gently moved her chin and looked deeply into her eyes. He then kissed her softly on the lips.
-
"And incubi are real too..... What else exists that I thought were myth?" Blight asked.
-
Xelif whimpers slightly when you look at her, an oddly canine nose, but as your lips meet she gasps and begins to purr into your mouth, her arms going to your shoulders.
No considers. "Most things really do exist, but there are a few that dont, and magical beings are rare nowadays, people are slowly losing interest in them. About the only ones doing good still are angels, demons, and devils. And there is a difference between a demon and a devil, before anyone asks."
-
"And that would be?" Blight asked, not disrespectful, but curious.
-
"well from experience, i'm getting married to a fey, i met a werewolf, hugged a ghost, saw an angel, talked to a dragon"
she looked at her "i'm a bit new to it too, only been turned about a month, what are the differences? and there is more than one devil?"
-
No nods. "Well, first of all, incubi are demons, but not all demons and devils nowadays are evil. My friend is just lazy, lustful, and gluttonous. But I digress. Devil is a species name, the devil you are tlking about goes by many names: Mephistopholes, the morning star, lucifer, prince of lies, satan, etc. Devils are more spirits of destruction. They are vulnerable to silver, and they prefer to kill and spread despair. They are very organized, and they are the ones who make deals. Thats why its a deal with the devil. They also are bound by their word. Demons are more interested in chaos and anarchy, and they prefer to spend time corrupting mortals. Demons are purveyors of the seven deadly sins. Demons are also much more common, and slightly less powerful."
-
"Ah, I get it.... I think." Blight looked out the window of the car. "Hey, you're rich right?"
-
"so what would happen should a non-mortal make a deal with a devil?"
-
No nods at Blight. "very. As for a non mortal...devils are generally careful about that, because they are in significantly more danger from other magical beings, b ut besides that, it works the same, but more things to trade for."
-
"I don't get it. You could buy any car in the world.... You have a Prius. A Prius..." Blight said. "If I could afford to get a car, I'd probably get something like..... Like that." She pointed to a Ford Crown Victoria next to them on the road. A police interceptor, with the lights and police logo still on it.
-
No chuckles. "The prius is enviormentally friendly! And besides, we had to work with a cheaper car, because I was given a budget. This is my car, and she does....tricks." She bats the dash.
-
"Hmmm? What kinda tricks?" Blight asked.
-
No nods at Blight. "very. As for a non mortal...devils are generally careful about that, because they are in significantly more danger from other magical beings, b ut besides that, it works the same, but more things to trade for."
"more things to trade for? like what?"
-
"Cnt show you, theres mortals around. My husband would get upset, and I dont want to hear him nag me about not showing off." No looks at Doc. "Well, vulnerabilities can be fixed. Devils can remove vulnerability to silver, cold iron, sunlight, almost anything. Devils can grant your wishes, but they arent as good as an incubus or succubus, and they have too many ulterior motives."
-
Blight crossed her arms in front of her with a "hmph. That's lame."
-
"Cnt show you, theres mortals around. My husband would get upset, and I dont want to hear him nag me about not showing off." No looks at Doc. "Well, vulnerabilities can be fixed. Devils can remove vulnerability to silver, cold iron, sunlight, almost anything. Devils can grant your wishes, but they arent as good as an incubus or succubus, and they have too many ulterior motives."
"but what if you plan for the ulterior motives? what would they trade for anyway? a non mortal may not die for a long long time...so a soul would make little sense"
-
No rolls her eyes. "I know, I know, but its the way things are. Blegh. Um, well, they dont deal with those who plan things out so far, willingly at least, and trust me, they can get the souls. Often the one who made the deal is lead into a situation where they die prematurly."
-
"interesting...." she grinned and they soon came to a stop "so we are here?"
-
"I don't get it. You could buy any car in the world.... You have a Prius. A Prius..." Blight said. "If I could afford to get a car, I'd probably get something like..... Like that." She pointed to a Ford Crown Victoria next to them on the road. A police interceptor, with the lights and police logo still on it.
(hint hint.... Idk if anyone caught it.)
"Are all vampires rich? Typically?" Blight asked, still watching the police car. The officer looked over at her and his jaw dropped. He looked at his computer, at the wanted picture of her, the. Back to her. "Ummm... This might get kinda..... Police-y" Blight said.
-
(hennen is waiting on julian)
-
(can you repost him? I didnt see any opening for a response)
No frowns and parks. "Come along mrs. Blight, and mrs....Doc? Perhaps your should assume a female name. My friend will guard us from the authorities." She hurries to a small building, with a acidic green neon sigh proclaiming it as "the green fairy"
-
Blight ran in behind her, sliding again as she tried to stop. She crashed into No and fell. "Sorry. Still not completely used to it."
-
No nods and opens the door as the police man begins to climb from his car. "Quickly now!"
-
Blight leapt to her feet and ran through the door. "You'll never catch me alive coppers!" She said, unable to resist doing so.
-
doc runs over to the officer "is there a problem sir?" in her head she is thinking ~"i wonder just how well fey charms and glamours work"~
-
the pair jump into the car "maybe some of the others will show up, probably just running late"
(this was hennen and terrance)
-
He stops and looks at you slightly slack jawed. "Um.....huh?" (vampire charms + fey charms equal drop dead gourgeous) He looks at the door, but doesnt make much of a move towards it. "I am sorta busy mam...."
The interior of the club is intimatly darkened, and as you enter a handsome male human is sitting on a desk. "Oh, hello honored guests!" Instantly three young men rush out to blight, a young male vulpine, a muscular lupis, and a tiger, who all smile beguilingly.
Julian shows up, leading a sick looking Bolvar, and a nervous looking Devon behind him. "Ready?"
-
"Hi." Blight said, sounding distracted. She was still very vulnerable to their charms, being recently turned and never taught how to resist. (If there is a way to do so.) She had never considered a mate, but these three.....
-
(Its not an enchantment, they are just being charming. Well, they were taught by an incubus, but thats still just practice)
The three look at you happily. "Is there anything we can do madam?" The tiger inquires. The wolf begins to massage your shoulders. "Relax." The vulpine kneels and takes your hand, placing a light kiss on it. "Let us care for you..."
-
"Mmmkay....." Blight said happily, smiling.
-
she looks up at him "but my sister hasn't done anything wrong has she? she gets confused all the time for that blight person y'know" she stepped a bit closer noticing the wedding band and rested a paw on his chest "i bet a big strong rottweiler like you is really good at keeping this place safe from nasty criminals"
-
The cop wags his stumpy little tail happily and puffs up. "Well, I guess I do a pretty good job, and if shes your sister. Cause, blight doesnt have any family...." He drifts off, grinning stupidly.
They escort you to a seat and gently sit you down. The tiger begins to purr softly and gently works on your shoulders, while the two canines each take a foot and begin to work out the tension, carefully and not commenting on the talons.
-
she wanders back inside "ha, cops are so stupid...i once fooled one when i was mortal...i was in drag"
-
Blight closed her eyes blissfully and drifted off into a half sleep half awake state, smiling happily.
-
He walks back to his car, puffed up like a toad, too lost in his little egotistical moment to notice anything. The incubus, a short male, notices Doc. "Ah, you must be the bride to be! Tell me some things you like? Males, females, both? Scents, materials, places, anything you like, tell me and its yours." He rolls onto his back and studies you curiously, half a smile on his face.
The males continue their massage, and after a few minutes a few more come out, these a crow like yourself, trim and lithe, and a cat, some kind of tabby, along with a rottewiler. They approach you with papers. "Anything we can get you to eat madam?" "A drink madam?" "Anything at all my lady?" They all wear loincloths coupled with short shorts that cling to their bodies, which range from effemenate girly boys, to musculed studs.
-
(Umm.... Raven. Crows are smaller and not as predatory. Nasty creatures. :) )
Blight snapped back to reality. "Huh? Oh... You won't be able to accommodate me food-wise, but some wine would be great."
-
"ummm anything? anything at all?"
-
The raven goes off, but the rottewiler persists. "Madam, I assure you, here you can have anything you desire. You simply have to want it."
The incubus nods, perching on the edge of the counter, bat wings spread behind him. "Anything. And I have a confidentiality clause, so you neednt fear any request. Madam No, your room is ready by the way." No nods, and kisses you on both cheeks. "And dont worry about a thing dear, this is a night for you to have WHATEVER you want. Eno will care for you." Eno bows, and smiles.
-
Eventually the kiss ends and Felix smiles as they slowly break away from each other. "I'm sorry Xelif for any pain that I might have caused you. It was my fault for being so blind and not seeing from other's perspectives" he said feeling a little bit guilty and ashamed.
-
Xelif shakes her head and nuzzles you softly. "No, its not your fault Felix, its not. You didnt cause me any pain I didnt deserve, and youve had such a hard life."
-
"Trust me... I'm kinda picky about my food. Ya see, I'm a cannibal. And I prefer my food.... Fresh. As in, I prefer to kill my prey myself." Blight said.
-
The rottweiler smirks. "Madam, as I said, you simply need ask. Any species you prefer? Vulpine, lupin, lutrin, lapin, avin, cetacean, aquatic?"
-
"But Xelif. So have you. You were imprisoned in the darkblade, forced to live off of your host's soul and body. I was simply forced into a way of thinking. You were physically forced to feed" Felix said, feeling more sorry for Xelif now than himself remembering her past (from what she told him).
-
"You can pull that off?" Blight smiled darkly. "No preferences except for the victim's age. Nothing over 30 years."
-
Xelif frowns and looks down. "Yes but....I enjoyed it. I loved it when my host fought and used me to kill."
The rotweiler smiles just as darkly and walks off, returning with a young adult mouse boy, perhaps 22? on a leash. "Will this suit you madam?"
-
"Aye." Blight stood and walked over to the boy. "How did you get someone that fast?"
-
"I enjoyed killing vampires as well. But when I met you it was only the beginning of my transformation. You helped me become the furson I am today" he said smiling softly towards her. "Once I found out the truth and knew how to handle it, I was able to change. You don't have to fight anymore Xelif. We can live peacefully, without violence" he said with a hopeful smile.
-
"hmmm well, i need to be able to walk down the aisle tomorrow, so that narrows it down" she grinned grimly "anything? well,i suppose one fantasy has been ah..i've always wondered what it would be like to be a fox"
-
Xelif nods silently, then bursts into tears and clutches you, tail lashing from side to side.
The rottweiler just winks. "We provide WHATEVER our clients desire. This boy is real, living, breathing morph. His desire, was to be devoured live. Now you are here to fullfil that desire."
The incubus grins. "Well, if you want something like that, I have healers....As for your dreams of being a fox...male or female?" He leaves and returns with a batch of orange berries, and a bottle of orangish white champagne.
-
Felix soothingly pets Xelif's fur. "Shhhhh. It's okay Xelif. It's going to be alright" Felix said softly, nuzzling Xelif. "We won't fight anymore. I promise you Xelif."
-
Blight took a talon and cut the leash, a cruel look on her face. "Run."
-
hmmm(i'm actually flipping a coin RL to decide) she pulled a coin out of her pocket and flipped it, tails "female"
-
Xelif nods, and slowly ceases her tears.
The mouse looks delighted, and turns, fleeing at impressive speeds. He makes it seem like he doesnt want this, but the look over his shoulder is enough to reveal his lie.
The incubus hands you the drink. "Drink it and change my dear."
-
"Alright Xelif. We'll be fine I promise you. No more need for tears, or any kind of fear" Felix said smiling softly towards her.
*****
Later after Dinner Felix pulls back up into the driveway. "Xelif? Do you want to come with me when I speak to Amaterasu? Or would you rather go to bed" Felix asked.
(Either one works for me. If Xelif goes to bed, you have less people to work with Blackrose :D)
-
(Im gonna go with...bed, simply cause it is easier)
She kisses you gently. "Im kinda tired. Tell me if she says anything okay?"
-
doc looks at the whine and starts gulping some down
-
Blight shrieked and took off after the mouse, slamming into his back and digging her talons in.
-
"Will do Xelif" Felix said as Xelif got out of the vehicle and headed off to bed. Once she was out of sight, Felix looked down at the sword beside him and got out of the vehicle as well with the sword. He walked away from the castle out into the forest, away from seeing eyes until he came upon an open space in a field. He slowly placed it down and opened the sword from it's sheath slightly, beginning to perform the ceremony step by step as he was told.
-
As you drink the wine, you feel a strange change in your body. Your short muzzle elongates, your ears shift sodeways, outwards, and down, becoming triangular. Your paws shift, and your tail sprouts. Your body trims of its light padding, becomeing slightly thinner. Eno whistles appreciativly. "Lovely, a vision of beauty. Is there more I can do for you?"
The mouse squeaks in pain and pleasure, and struggles against you like prey.
The sword begins to glow softly, and you hear a faint whispering as it floats into the air. Seconds later, you are in a glowing, cloudlike japanese palace, full of sunlight. A white wolf woman in red kimono sits in front of you, wearing a string of beads, resting on a mirror, and with a sword across her back. "Hello Felix-san."
-
"H-Hello" Felix said looking at Amaterasu in amazement and fear at the same time. "Are you... Amaterasu" Felix asked with his eyes wide in amazement, and his voice feeble. He looked at himself for a moment and noticed his form. He was still himself but he was... different. He was now a snow leopard. He wondered why he changed and looked at himself in awe and confusion, hoping Amaterasu would explain.
-
doc spoke, her voice a bit softer "oh wow" she shook her head having went cross eyed when her muzzle got longer "can i get a camera and find out where blight is?"
-
"Say byebye to this cruel world, mousy." She flipped him and tore his throat out, then started eating.
-
The incubus hands you a nice brandname camera, and smiles, before a rottewieler rushes over and whispers in his ear. "Allow your friend to finish, then we will see her, deal?"
The mouse is tender and succulent, lean, with plenty of meat on his bones.
The wolf opens eyes that glow like sunlight. Her voice is beautiful, and she speaks to you. "This is a form more resembling your heavenly form. I am Amaterasu, but you may call me Ammy. Welcome to the celestial plane."
-
"finish? finish what?"
-
Eno chuckles. "Her fantasy, of course."
-
Blight finished eating, throwing the last scrap of meat into the air and snapping it down. "Tasty. Yep, I like this place." She shook the blood off of her beak and started licking her talons off.
-
Eno nods to Doc and leads her to blight. "Madam Blight, your friend wishes to speak with you."
-
"Well uh... Ammy? I wanted to ask you a couple of things" Felix said kinda nervously, rubbing the back of his head. "Are you... trapped here? How did you end up in well... the sword?"
-
"Huh?" Blight finished cleaning her talons and looked up. "Who?"
-
The goddess smiles sadly. "No, I entered the sword by my own choice. You see, many ages ago, I found myself in love, with a mortal. I descended to earth to be with him, and found happiness as his wife, hiding my powers. Eventually however, we were attacked by demons. I was unable to keep my secret and defend the village, so instead I turned myself into a sword, and my husband used me to slay the terrible creatures. However, I couldnt change back, or else he would find my secret. So I stayed in the form of a blade, and he never married again. That is how I entered the sword. Not long after he died however, I noticed something. People were becoming, logical. They no longer believed in me as much. It slowly began to leech my powers. I am now merely a sun spirit."
Eno bows and shows Doc in.
-
doc walks in and ddoes a little spin "so what do you think? how do i look as a fox?"
-
"You look... Excuse the term.... Tasty." Blight said.
-
she stopped for a moment "y'know, considering i'm female at the moment i could make a really perverted joke" she grinne "but instead i want to ask a favor"
-
"That's terrible" Felix said looking saddened by the news Ammy had told him. "I'm so sorry. I can probably help get you out of this form if you wish" he said looking hopeful. "Xelif and I are wishing to live in peace, with no more violence. Attacks are now starting to decrease around the world and we're getting closer to world peace. You can join us" he said smiling a little. He also wondered if this heavenly form was permanent. He was kinda hoping it was. "Also... is this form permanent?"
-
"Does this favor have anything to do with the perverted joke? Because I would really consider it. Shoot." Blight said.
-
She looks at you. "Yes, the form is permanent. As for your offer, I am not sure that the world has a place for a fallen goddess."
-
"There is always a place for everyone" Felix said happily as he smiled widely. He wondered how Xelif would react to his new form though. "You can live a normal life" he said happily.
-
She closes her eyes. "Then I shall accept your gracious offer."
-
"kind of but not exactly...i want you to record me...i can give hennen the videos"she giggled
-
Blight laughed. "You naughty little foxy.... Sure, I'll record you."
-
"It's no problem at all. I think if you just transport with me, then you would be out of the sword form if my logic is right on anything" he said smiling. "Just let me know when you're ready to go."
-
She nods. "It makes sense. This world is an illusion, ink and paper, there is nothing to take, I will leave at your leisure."
-
"Alright Ammy. Just hold on to me and we'll head out of here" Felix said smiling. "Oh and uh... thank you for letting me speak with you. It's an honor."
-
She takes your arm gently. "Thank you Felix, you are a truely noble soul." She kisses you on the forehead.
-
Felix blushes a little as she kisses him upon the forehead. "It's no problem" he said smiling a little as he began to start the ritual again to transport back.
-
She smiles and waits calmly.
-
Soon enough, Felix and Amaterasu are transported in a burst of light in front of the castle. Felix blinks a couple of times to adjust his eyes to the dim lighting of the evening. He waited to see Ammy's reaction to being back on the mortal's plane.
-
Amaterasu looks around in surprise. "Its so dark and yet....its bright." She gestures towards the city. "Why does the city glow like day in the night?"
-
"That's because we have..." Felix said trying to explain what lights were nowadays. "Eternal lightbulbs that can be activated without the use of fire" Felix said smiling a little now hoping she kindof understood.
-
She widens her eyes. "Amazing! What else do you have?"
-
"We have many things. Too much to explain in one day" he said still smiling. "We still have tommorow for you to see the amazing things this world holds" he said smiling still.
-
She nods and looks at the mansion. "Amazing! What a wonderful castle!"
-
"Indeed. It isn't mine. But I am temporarily living in it" Felix said smiling. "It is late. We should go to bed."
-
She smiles and nods, walking up the steps to the door, looking around in wonder.
-
Felix enters the castle with Amaterasu, looking around the grand foyer. He guided her to a guest room near his and Xelif's. "This will be your bed for tonight."
-
She runs and flops onto the bed, rolling and twisting and murring happily. "So soft...."
-
(blackrose, i'm on hold for sunday and monday, pass the word for me will you?)
-
(Okay, will do)
-
"Call me if you need anything. I will be in my room" Felix said happily as he slowly closed the door. He went onto his bed in his room and slowly fell asleep.
-
She nods and curls up. Your room is dark and the bed is cool. However, before you get to sleep, you feel a wamr body pressed against you, and a purring noise in your ear.
-
Felix notices this presence almost right away and looks over to see who it is as his eyes adjust to the darkness.
-
Xelif is curled up beside you, purring happily into your chest as her tail twitches.
-
"Well hello Xelif" Felix says softly noticing her there. He stroked the fur on her cheek softly as he looked at her lovingly.
-
She nuzzles your chest lovingly. "Hello. You mind?"
-
(Whtwolf, your post.)
-
(he said he wont be here tommorow and monday, and I think he is gone)
-
actually, event got cancelled , but going to take a nap maybe
-
after a few hours, halfway through doc had switched genders and resumed taping, doc went back to look for the incubus
-
(of course looking like i'm not getting a nap after all)
-
Felix shook his head. "No I don't mind at all" he said smiling softly to her.
-
Xelif giggles and curls into a ball, rumbling from her purrs.
Eno is reclining on a mound of pillows, several handsome males and beautiful women serving him tea and snacks. "Yes? Oh, I see you tried a male as well? Does the anatomy surprise you?"
-
after a few hours, halfway through doc had switched genders and resumed taping, doc went back to look for the incubus
('M not sure how to respond to that..... 'S kinda confusing.)
-
after a few hours, halfway through doc had switched genders and resumed taping, doc went back to look for the incubus
('M not sure how to respond to that..... 'S kinda confusing.)
(follow her? ask her stuff?talk?)
-
Blight walked along behind Doc, unsure of what to do. "Hey, Doc..... Thanks for covering for me earlier, with the police and all...."
-
"no problem...it was fun...y'know if you dropped the cockiness and gave him puppy dog eyes, you probably could get out of it...of course a little bit of flirting does not hurt of course"
-
Eno looks up in interest. "Which cop? I might know him or her."
-
"No.... No way I would have gotten out of countless murders simply by acting all cute and frilly. Wouldn't work for me." Blight said, grabbing a glass of wine from a passing furson's tray.
-
"except that now you are a vampire, you can get away with it, i don't really know his name, he was a pretty big cute rottweiler though"
-
Eno relaxes back with a smile. "Oh, I know that boy." Several of the servants grin, and then they all leave. "And to tell you the truth, anyone can charm their way out of battle, some just need more work."
-
"It wasn't just acting cute that did it, was it?" Blight asked, sipping the wine. "What kinda wine is this? Tastes kinda cherry-ish..."
-
"acting cute...flirting...properly applied" she grinned "it works"
-
Eno smiles at Doc. "Any techniques you wanna share? And the wine is cherry blossom."
-
"Yeah... Ya mind showing me how?" Blight asked, taking another drink of wine.
-
well it's complicated, but you just have to use a little bit of intuition, you have anyone we can practice on?
-
Eno claps his hands and a young husky stumbles into the room. Its easy to see he is fairly new escort, because he is blushing, and seems extremely uncomfortable. He bows anxiously. Eno smiles. "We can use him." The husky looks t you.
-
Felix smiled and chuckled a little as Xelif fell asleep. He too went to sleep a little sooner than he had thought for.
-
doc walks up to him and punches him in the face ( want him angry)
-
Blight laughed. "Is that part of it? Because I can totally do that."
-
she bent down to blight and whispered "no it isn't , but it is harder to seduce someone angry and i don't like easy prey"
-
"Hey, uh.... Doc...." Blight said, smiling. "You are familiar with the concept of sarcasm right?"
-
"hmm what is sarcasm?" she asks her voice practically dripping with it
-
"There ya go... You get what I'm saying then." She finished off the glass of wine and set it aside. She sat down and resumed watching.
-
The husky yips and falls over, then stands red faced. "What the hell....Madam...." His voice is dripping with venom.
You enjoy a good night of sleep, and are woken by the sun more than anything.
-
Felix's eyes flicker open as the sunlight bleeds through the windows. He opens his eyes to see Xelif fast asleep. He smiles softly as he slowly slips out of bed, leaving Xelif still alseep. He gets dressed and walks over to Ammy's door. He knocks softly upon it and waits for a response.
-
she slinks up close to him putting her paw softly on the spot she had hit his face "i'm sorry...you...reminded me of someone" her voice got softer "perhaps i can make it up to you"she slid her paw down from his cheek to his chin, tilting his face up and leaning closer as if to kiss him, she stopped a few inches away her voice practically turning into viagra "if only i could think of a way to do so" with that she smiled and let him go with a quick lick on his cheek
-
After a few second, a white wolf woman open the door, her hair in a disarray. "Hello Felix! I have discovered that my room is filled with treasure! Like these!" She hold up a handful or ornamental soaps, the kind cut into flowers. "These tiny flowers melt in hot water, andunleash lovely scents!" She is almost childishly happy.
He blushes, and covers himself. "Oh, no no no, its all forgiven, of course, I get that alot...." Eno looks surprised and impressed.
-
Felix was slightly suprised to see her enjoying scented soaps, but he felt happy for her anyways. "Oh no Ammy. Those aren't treasures, those are soaps. The kind you would use to bathe yourself or clean your hands. They're just made that way to look better" Felix said hoping she at least knew what soaps were. "Soaps are like... something to aid you in cleaning" he said smiling. He had to explain since soap wasn't even invented until the 1800's.
-
Ammy looks confused, but shakes her head. "Then explain these!" She drags you into her room, and begins showing you things. "A moving picture box that tells stories!" A TV. "A magic rain summoner." The shower. "A wind summoner." The hair dryer. "And another magic box that has games, and news, and even lewd entertainment videos. But, I am confused. I have never heard several words before. What are..." She then lists several extremely crude slang terms.
-
"Oh Ammy" Felix said shaking his head. This was going to be more difficult than he thought. He explained of the "magical devices" and their purpose to the everyday furson. Once she asked for the meaning of the extremely crude slang terms he just shook his head for that one. "You don't need to know what those words mean. They are uh... forbidden" Felix said smiling at the conclusion he came to.
-
Ammy nods solomly. "I understand. Forbidden words, they summon bad spirits yes?" She quickly moves on to the next topic. "What has transpired to me beloved Edo? It is so much larger and more metalic. Where are the cherry blossoms, the shrines, the temples?"
-
"Umm..." Felix said trying to remember if he saw any temples before. "I'm not sure if there are any temples about you anymore, and the only cherry blossoms that I know about are outside of the cities" he said thinking about it deeply.
-
Ammy looks down. "This world is so different from when I left it...." A few tears fall from her face.
-
"Oh Ammy" Felix said wiping the tears away from her face with his thumb. "Don't cry" he said hugging her for a couple of moments. "Different can be good. Besides, if you want to live a normal life I don't think having statues of you around would help" he said chuckling hoping that would help cheer her up a little.
-
She sobs quietly. "Its not the statues! Its not the temples! Its everything! Its all so strange! I left an emperor, and a palace, and cherry trees, and sun! I return, theres a false emperor, the palace is no palace, the cherry trees are gone, the sun hides its face behind poison mists, and I cannot feel any of my old friends! Where is susano? Where is Fujin? Inari? I would even love to see orochi just to remember my past!"
-
"Shh. Shh Ammy. It's going to be alright" Felix said comforting her. "Look" he said guiding her over to the window. "The sun is still there is it not? It may hide behind poison mists only because it is unaware that you have returned. But it is still here nonetheless" Felix said trying to avoid the subject about her old friends, which were most likely dead.
-
She nods silently, and holds onto you tightly. After a few seconds, you hear a gasp. Xelif is standing in the doorway. "Felix...is that....who I think it is?" She looks amazed.
-
Felix turned to see Xelif standing in the doorway and apparently suprised by whom he saw. "Sure is" he said cheerfully. "Ammy, this is Xelif. Xelif... this is Ammy" he said introducing the two.
-
Ammy sniffles, but bows low. "Hello Xelif. My name is Okami Amaterasu, but you may call me Ammy." Xelif just looks stunned. "You..your Amaterasu...." Ammy nods again, looking at you. "Does she suffer from some illness of the mind?" Xelif grabs your hand and drags you into the hall. "Just one minute Ammy..." Ammy nods and sitson the bed, looking at the sun. When in the hall, Xelif looks at you with serious eyes. "What the hell did you do Felix?! You brought back a goddess who's religion is almost dead!"
-
"What did I do?! What do you mean?! I set her free" Felix said in a hushed whisper. "So what if her religion is almost dead? She still deserves freedom just like everyone else" Felix said gaining the serious look Xelif was wearing. He sighed and lost the serious look. "Xelif, I went inside the sword and learned her story. Feeling bad for her I brought her back here in hopes she can start over" he said smiling softly.
-
Xelif smacks you lightly on the arm. "Yeah yeah, hero. Its sweet, it really is, but you dont get it! If a celestial being, or an infernal one, isnt believed in by enough people, they will DIE!" She hisses. "You have any idea how many followers Amaterasu has these days? Not many! See could easily get sick and fade!"
-
Felix's eyes widen in near terror. "She could die?! Oh no" he said looking around in a slight panic. "What have I done?! I didn't know that" he said feeling worried. "What's her religion about anyways? What do her followers believe? If we learn it, we can probably help influence others" he said coming up with the idea.
-
Xelif grabs your arms. "Panicking wont help!" She takes a deep breath. "Okay, I dont know much but here it is. Her religion is classical Shinto. They basically believe in honor, and loyalty. And they also believe that their emperor is Ammy's descendant. Of course, its been ages since one of her true descendants sat on the throne. But anyway, it cant just happen overnight. It would take YEARS for Ammy to recover her power, and besides, she wont die as in be gone forever, but she will die as in lose her divinity. She will become mortal, and as vulnerable to death as you or I. Well...as a normal person. I am an angel, your a dhampire. Both pretty resistant. But anyway, theres not much we can do except hope she finds someone who believes in her. She should be fine for a few months anyway..."
-
Blight looked stunned. "I don't think I could pull that off.... I mean, you're beautiful, and I'm....." She trailed off, looking down at herself. "A carrion bird."
-
Eno frowns and looks at you. His voice is quite, and his smile is mischevious. "Do you want to be beautiful. I can show you how to make yourself beautiful, without temporary magic, or anything fake and short term." He smiles. "Just say you want it."
-
"You can?" Blight asked, looking up at him. "I don't want to look too burly though.... I'm not. And I'm not going to pretend to be something I'm not."
-
Eno nodded. "I understand. Something beautiful, but not effeminate. Something....you. I can see the beauty in anyone, and it just needs you to let it come out..."
-
"If you can make that happen, be my guest." She stood and moved to his side. "If you can make that happen, I'll be impressed." (Wow.... I rhymed on accident.)
-
Eno smiles at Doc. "Continue if youd like my dear, and ask a servant if you need any help." He leads you back into a large room, almost like a mixture of a hair salon, and a dressing room. He seats you in a chair and smiles. "So, beautiful, but still functional. Alluring, yet still dangerous. I should be able to assist you." He reaches into a small drawer and removes a strange lotion, which he squirts onto his hands and begins to massage it into your feathers. "To add gloss and shine, you should practice self grooming habits. Preen constantly. Also, be confident." He gently lifts your eyes to the mirror. You are a lovely woman. It seems you just cant see it." He smiles. "Now, imagine what your ideal outfit would be."
-
"Ideal outfit?" She had never thought of it before. "I usually go with function and comfort. Like my black leather jacket. 'S pretty hard to tear up, has plenty of pockets, and is pretty comfortable..." She looked at the mirror. "And I do preen daily. Can't fly right if I don't."
-
Eno smiles and goes to the rack, returning with a black dress. It is slinky, yet modest, and made from what seems to be black silk. He smiles. "Try this. Made from a special type of shadow matter. It has seventeen hidden inside pockets. It has been tested for small caliber handgun rounds. It glides over feathers, and it breathes like Egyptian cotton."
-
"very well..." she grabbed the same trainee kid by his collar " i just thought of a way i can pay you back"
-
He yelps and looks at you, blushing through his fur. "Madam?"
-
"Um... Okay...." She took the dress, stepped out of hers, and tried it on. "Interesting..." She spun. "It's great...... How much is it though, I'm kinda broke...... Ya don't make much money on the run."
-
Eno laughs, a melodious noise, and you see that inside his mouth he has sharp fangs. "Money? I dont charge money. All you need to do is say that you want it. Nothing embarrassing, nothing bad. Just say you want it."
-
"I want it..." She changed the subject quickly. "You aren't human are you?"
-
Eno nods, his eyes glimmering mischievously, but not maliciously. Almost like he just won a prize. "The dress is yours then. As for your question, no, I am an incubus, but a special kind. My kind are what is known as a vampire demon. We arent undead, but we drink blood. I have many powers. For example, If I am allowed to sing a ceartin melody I know, I can kill people. I can make people do what I want by speaking. I can charm any mortal, no matter how resistant. I am also capable of increasing the hold a sin has on a person. Gluttony, pride, sloth, envy, greed, wrath, lust, you understand. I just enjoy doing this more."
-
"Huh.... What do you get out of this then? I know its not money... What then?" She moved back to the chair and sat back down.
-
"Alright... alright" Felix said calming down. "It shouldn't be that hard should it" he asked Xelif as he began to walk into the room Ammy was in. "Hey Ammy! We're back! So tell me, what other things have you discovered over the night" he asked, interested in what she would call the next set of devices.
-
she motions the rest of the people to leave the room and pulls him on top of her on a lavish overstuffed couch-bed-thing "i think you know ~exactly~ what i have in mind"
-
Eno walks over and begins to circle you, brushing your feathers and glossing them with the products. "Would you believe me if I said it was to see peoples smiling faces?"
Ammy looks back at you. "Well, I found this magical square. It contains a fire spirit!" A lighter. "And the one in the ceiling contains a wind spirit, and an ice spirit." The vents. "Also, look at this marvelous thing in the bathroom. You turn these nozzles to summon more spirits. This one summons a fire spirit and a water spirit, this one summons an ice spirit and a water spirit, and there is one in the tub as well." The tub and sink. "The mirror also has a secret compartment full of small candies, that are bitter. And also several potions and cremes. I am not sure what spells they do, but I used them all, and then I found these odd things, I am not sure what they do." The "secret compartment" is the medicine cabinet, the candies are pills, the potions are simple ointments, and the unknown objects are tampons, razors, shaving creme, and a bottle of lemon scented hand soap.
He turns bright red. "Madam, I am fairly new, perhaps a better trained escort...?" His tail is wagging rapidly though, and he is desperatly trying to cover himself. (I am assuming you turned back from a guy fox to either a girl fox or girl rabbit?)
-
Blight smiled. "You're an incubi, so..... No, I wouldn't. But if its a secret, that's fine too."
-
(rabbit, female)
"i like the new guys...after so long the experience starts to hinder that" she moved closer her voice becoming a seductive shiver inducing whisper "raw...powerful...instinct"
-
Eno shakes his head and sits by your feet, filing your talons to more managable and attractive (yet still deadly) points, and applying a glossy protective coating. "Well, to be honest, because of lust. Not just for other furs, although we offer plenty of that, but lust for anything. Every fur has SOME sin inside them, there hasnt been a true innocent born since Joan of Arc I believe. Wonderful woman, very kind, lovely feet. Anyway, these sins are nearly negligable, they dont even carry any weight on your spirit. More like soil, they allow mortals TO sin. Well, everything is allowed in moderation, and if you dont occasionally "Sin", you will build up and start to become corrupt. Its all minor things. You start getting lusty, you find someone to have some fun with. You get wrathful, you write an angry letter and burn it. You get slothful, you call in sick and take a nap. I provide a means of transfering lust for things, to myself, making me that much more powerful, and therebye influential. My eventual goal is to by myself a redemtion, to neutrality. Hell is not exactly a FUN spot..."
He whines low in his throat and his tail lashes as he kisses you on the lips (time skip? By the way, you know how to do this dont you? Your working them over)
-
"I didn't think joy was a very powerful emotion to feed off of.... Lust.... Then you probably know how attractive I find that raven from earlier, huh?" She admitted, quite shamelessly.
-
Eno smiles. "And trust me my dear, he found you quite lovely. Everyone is beautiful, sometimes it just takes the right person to see it. But, to buisness. That raven, or perhaps any other, or even several of my boys. Would you like them. Not slavery, I assure you, these men are given the choice to leave, but would you like to take them home. Or, perhaps you would like to try another woman?" His eyes have an almost hungry look, but you dont feel any danger, more... excitment. Like a child with a toy.
-
He whines low in his throat and his tail lashes as he kisses you on the lips (time skip? By the way, you know how to do this dont you? Your working them over)
(what do you mean?)(kinda want blight to walk in at the wrong time just for a laugh and reaction)
-
"Yes, but....." She stood and walked to the door. (I could arrange that.)
-
Eno closes his eyes for a second, then grins as you open the door.
The husky suddenly turns red as blight walks in. He looks ready to die. Eno immediatly bursts into bell like laughter.
-
Blight's face turned red, though it was hidden below her black feathers. "You knew of that didnt you...." She closed the door and turned to Eno. "Why didn't you warn me?"
-
"Oh no! Ammy, those weren't candies. Those are medicines. You shouldn't go in this cabinet anymore okay? Can you promise me that" he said hoping she understood.
-
Eno grins, showing off his pointy teeth. "Because it was FUNNY! Ahahahahahahaa." He rolls over giggling to himself. "Oh, and hes never gonna live that down...."
Ammy looks confused. "Oh, alright. I shall not use the secret compartment anymore. I promise."
-
doc looks up at him "you are so cute when you are embarrassed" and pushed the door closed turning the lock even though it was unlockable from blights side of the door "care to get more experience under your belt now?" she giggles at her pun and kisses him
-
Blight smiled. "That's cruel.... I like you."
-
"Okay. Thank you Ammy" Felix said with a happy sigh. "Ammy? How would you like to head into town" Felix said smiling widely, hoping she would like that.
-
He looks at you. "But what if..." And is cute off when you kiss him, whining anxiously into your lips. (now time skip, you exhibitionist you....)
Eno bows theatrically. "Why thank you VERY much. I like to think I can still do evil."
Ammy looks excited. "YES! I would love to see more of your powerful magic! Shall we ride horseback, or by carrige?"
-
"Now.... About that other raven.... I havent ever.... You know...." She looked at her talons, slightly embarrassed.
-
He looks at you. "But what if..." And is cute off when you kiss him, whining anxiously into your lips. (now time skip, you exhibitionist you....)
(i never considered myself to be...maybe i should look into that...)
-
"I think we'll go by carriage" Felix said smiling. "Are you coming along Xelif" he asked turning to her.
-
(Have fun with that dude.... :D )
Eno just smiles. "Its natural as breathing. Besides, no offense my dear, but your a woman. Basically you just relax and enjoy it. Oh, and try not to impregnate yourself. Contrary to popular belief, vampires can have children, although a hybrid might be interesting. And vampiric pregnancies last about a month. I have protection measures if youd like. As for the raven in question, he would be more than happy to assist you in any way."
Xelif shrugs, a laugh threatening to burst from her face. "Sure, this out to be interesting."
-
Blight just stared at him, a strange look on her face. "Uhh..... I'm not sure I'm.... I mean, I'm kinda nervous.... Isn't the first time supposed to be special?"
-
Eno nods. "It is. I make it sound rather repetitive because I have literally done it exactly one million seven hundred and fifty three times, in the last ten years. I cant count how many times ive done it in my life, but ive lived for seven thousand years. But it really is special the first time." He smiles reassuringly. "Dont worry my dear, its quite normal to be nervous. But havent you ever fantisized about a mate? Another morph to hold you close and spend eternity with you?"
-
"Until I got here... No, not really. I saw him though, and...." She looked back down at her talons, actually appearing as young as she was.
-
Eno looks genuinly surprised. "So young, to taste the bite of immortality. Havent you ever considered things like this? Holding a child in your arms? Growing old with the one you love? Dying toghether? Nothing like that?"
-
"No... I had never considered it... I have been on the run for most of my life... Before that, was the insane asylum. No, I'm not insane, my parents were just not very accepting. Plus, not many consider having a family with a cannibal." She frowned. "Would he?"
-
Eno frowns and tilts his head to the side. "Of course. I have studied you mortals. Long ago, before your kind even invented methods of keeping history, ravens were respected for devouring the flesh of others. It was how the different species stayed strong, the ravens purged the weak. Nowadays all you mortals are weak. Most people, if I took them into a bad neighborhood would die in a week!" He sighs and shakes his head. He looks at you with a look of sadness. "But for your question, he has exhibited some cannibalistic tendencies, but never acted on them. I believe he wishes to consume mortal flesh, but fears the stigma you mortals associate with it."
-
"Do you mind introducing me?" She asked him upon hearing about his tendencies.
-
Eno nods and his eys flash a deep silver, and after a few minutes, the raven in question steps through the door, clad in baggy harem pants and a loose vest. "Yes Mr. Eno, and Madam?" He bows deeply. Eno smiles. "I just wanted to introduce you too Blight here. Blight, meet Nocturn, Nocturn, Blight." Nocturn smiles and bows. "My lady." Eno suddenly tilts his head. "Oh, dear. I have to go check on something. Ill be back." He strolls through a door that wasnt there a second ago, and you are alone. He shuffles his feet, talons scraping the floor.
-
Blight looked at him longingly, not sure what to say in her inexperience. "Some introduction huh? Tells us each other's names, then leaves."
-
Nocturn grins, nodding towards the door. "He does tend to do that. Thinks we couldn't run this place without him. Sure, hes got charisma to draw in the crowds, but hes actually pretty much just the face. We do all the real work." He laughs.
-
"I never got that wine I requested earlier." She said jokingly. "You wanna share a bottle with me?"
-
Nocturn smiles at you, and murmurs teasingly. "I could have sworn you got one...." He chuckles and leaves, returning shortly with a ornate glass wine bottle, inside which several pink petals float. He pours you a glass, and himself one. "So, tell me about yourself madam, since it seems I am on break." He sips the wine and looks at you with interest.
-
"Well... While I am known as Blight, my real name is Blake. Or it was until I changed it to get back at my parents for sending me to an asylum.... Don't worry, I'm not crazy. My parents just didnt like that I was different." She said, taking a sip of wine. (You ready for a heck of a story? You may have already seen it in Ral Denur.... If so, let me know and I won't post the whole thing.)
-
(I think I know it, the whole "Cant handle her" so they sent blake to an asylum, but thats about it)
He nods. "My parents didnt like me, simply cause I didnt obey them. The wanted me to be like, a lawyer or something, and I wasnt interested. I was the angst artist, I paint, but I used a....rather unpopular medium." He blushes through his feathers, and scratches his head.
-
"Hmm... What would that medium be?" Blight asked, intrigued.
-
He looks away for a second. "I um....I did...paintings....in...blood." He nervously looks at you, ready to move. His whole body is tense.
-
"Relax... I find it interesting. I am, and please don't freak out, I am a cannibal." She said bluntly.
-
His eyes sparkle. "Youve eaten people before. What...what do they taste like?" His tounge rasps over his beak, and he is drooling slightly, eyes locked on you.
-
"I could describe every little detail to you if you wish, but it would be better if I just showed you... Come hunting with me." She said, a little shocked at how quickly he had accepted her.
-
He looks at you. "Oh no, no, I couldnt, I havent ever hunted another furson before, I mean, if we got caught, theyd kill us, and I dont think I can leave here..." He looks upset, honestly upset by this.
-
"C'mon..." She said, moving up against his side and attempting to use Doc's technique. "Aren't you curious?" She came across as sexy in a darker way than Doc probably ever could. "I will even make the kill... You'll have no blood on your hands. I don't make this offer to just anyone..."
-
He blinks at you, stunned. "Oh.....um.....if you insist......" He hesitantly stands. You can tell you've got his interest, though what exactly got it is still a mystery.
-
"Did I do it right?" She thought to herself. She grabbed his hand and led him out the door, ignoring Doc and her companion. Once outside, she spread her wings. "You can fly, right?"
-
Nocturn nods and spreads his wings. "Of course I can fly!"
-
"Good. I'll go slow so you can keep up." She teased, leaping into the sky and starting toward one of the worst parts of town.
-
He croaks at you and lifts off, easily keeping up. "Youll what?" He looks around. Its obvious he hasnt flown in some time.
-
Blight barrel rolled to the side and came up underneath him, somehow flying upside down under him. "I'll go slow. And I have been. I went past the speed of sound earlier today."
-
He glares at you playfully and swoops up over you. "Impressive, but your not a regular person, your special, so that doesnt count. Where are we headed?"
-
"I don't know... How about here." She suddenly dropped, diving upside down. She flipped in mid air and braked suddenly, a few feet off of the roof of a building.
-
Nocturn follows, landing silently on the rooftop of the building. He looks around, then at you in confusion.
-
Down below, in the alley between buildings, they could hear a commotion, the sound of several gang members cornering a weakling. "Which one?" Blight asked, looking over the edge. There was a male bear, a male wolf, and a female panther,each holding a gun, and they had a female gazelle backed up against a brick wall.
-
Nocturn looks at the bear. "Him, he looks.....tasty...." He is actually salivating some more.
-
"Good choice." She vaulted over the edge, landing on the bear's shoulders, driving him to the ground and digging her talons in. She shrieked at the others who fired a shot each before they fled. One hit Blight in the chest, knocking the wind out of her, but she stayed on the bear's back. She reached down and tore the bear's kneck open before taking the first bite and signaling Nocturn.
-
Nocturn leapt, landing beside you with a click of claws, and gazing at the pooling blood. He scoops a talon through it and tastes it, closing his eyes and smiling. "Thats good...."
-
She tore some skin back and gestured toward the exposed muscle. "Dig in."
-
He hesitates for a second, then digs into the meat, shearing it with his razor sharp beak. "This is good...so good." He digs in hungrily.
-
Blight smiled and stepped back, letting him eat. "Would you like to have fresh meat for every meal? I can arrange that...." She rubbed up against him. "I would love the company of another cannibal..." For the moment, she didnt have eyes for the meat, she was only watching him.
-
He stops eating as you press against him. "What? What do you mean?" His voice is curious, and he wipes the blood from his beak.
-
"I mean.... Maybe we could be more than hunting companions?" She looked into his eyes, hers holding a hunger for something other than food.
-
He stands and gently places a hand on your arm. "I would like that..."
-
"How about we....." She leaned forward and kissed him gently. "Go someplace quiet." She sounded a little nervous, but sure of what she was asking.
-
He returns the kiss gently. "Thats fine to me. Do you have a place in mind?" One hand moves to the small of your back, the other to your shoulders.
-
"I was actually hoping you would...." She kissed him again, this time more passionately.
-
He kisses with equal Fervor. "I only have the store, or my flat..."
-
"I don't think there's anybody at the castle..." She said, referring to No's castle and her guest room.
-
He nods. "I know the place. Pretty impressive. You wanna lead the way."
-
"Sure..." She hesitated to leave his embrace, even for the short time it would take to get to the castle. "Follow me." She ran up one of the brick walls, did a backflip, and took off out of the air. She rose and circled, waiting for Nocturn to join her.
-
He bounced between the walls and sprung up, snapping his wings open and swooping up towards you, circling you close enough for a few of your primary feathers to brush against his.
-
Blight smiled and started towards the castle, looking back to make sure he was following.
-
He flies up beside you, occasionally looping a circle, or diving at nothing.
-
Blight barrel rolled over him, coming upright on his other side.she then rose and got exactly over him, synchronizing her wing strokes to match his. She carefully descended so that she was right above him. She poked him in the back playfully with a talon before swooping away to the castle ahead and below. She flew at her open guest room window and tucked her wings in last second so that she shot through the window. She landed, sliding until she hit the bed, which she promptly flopped down onto.
-
He squawks and dives through the window after you, landing next to you with a thud.
-
Once Felix, Xelif, and Ammy rode into town, they stopped by a restaraunt to get a bite to eat. "I hope you like the kind of food we offer today" he said letting Ammy and Xelif out of the carriage.
-
Ammy looks at the resturant. "Oh my goodness! Look at this building! It is so big! Its almost as big as a nobles home!"
-
Blight grinned and rolled over on top of him. "Nice landing...." She said, starting to kiss him again.
-
He kisses back, gently holding you. "Thanks, you werent to bad either." He returns the kiss.
-
after a while doc and the young husky are panting lying there "you never told me your name"
-
"Not too bad? Well, I'm sorry to dissapoint." She stood and walked to the window, closing it and the blinds. She closed the door too and shut off all of the lights except for a lamp by the bed. She laid back down beside him pulling him to her.
-
His tail is wagging, and he is grinning dopily. "Oh, its Mark......wow, that was....arf...."
He grins and pulls you closer, kissing you enthusiastically. "Oh, you couldnt dissapoint me."
-
"I don't know about that... I'm not exactly experienced. I'm... I'm still a virgin." She said slightly nervously, locking eyes with him.
-
He looks surprised, and kisses your neck. "A beautiful raven like you? Your joking? The males should have been lining up, even the ones who arent avians."
-
"No... I'm not. Cannibalism tends to chase many away.... Not to mention that I never considered anyone afore you..." She closed her eyes blissfully.
-
He continues to kiss along your neck, moving back to your mouth. "Well, Ive been with many women, but your the only one who seems....attainable. Or even appealing. You dont mind my secret, you showed me that it was okay to enjoy flesh, and your beautiful, kind, and seem intelligent."
-
"Seem intelligent?" She asked, smiling.
-
He grins playfully. "Well, I havent exactly given you an IQ test or anything..."
-
She smiled, then kissed him again, her body rubbing up against his.
-
He places a hand on the back of your head, tilting it up and kissing at your neck again, the other hand pulling your hips against him.
-
Blight gasped. "Take me." (And... Time skip?)
-
"Ammy" Felix said chuckling. "This is only a restaraunt. You should see the rest of the city" Felix said trying not to laugh as they walked inside the restaraunt.
-
(Time skip)
He pants, laying next to you. "How...was...that?"
She wags her tail as she looks around, nose wiggling as she takes in the thousands of scents. "It smells so wonderful!" She sniffs a waiter (who is understandably startled), then starts sniffing at the incense, the table, the menus. "So many odd scents..."
-
"hmmm...mark...it was very..arf" she smiled at him
(so did you ever reply to hennen)
-
He smiles back, panting lightly and his tail swishing. He curls against you, murring softly.
(Yeah, he got in the car with Devon and Bolvar qnd asked if you were reaqdy)
-
Blight smiled, panting too. Her eyes were closed happily. "That... Was... Amazing... Sorry about the...." She indicated his shoulder which she had... Clamped her beak down on.
-
Nocturn just smiles. "Na, to tell you the truth, it felt kinda good. Besides, I can use this." He curls up next to you, sighing contently.
-
"Use it? What do you mean?" She laid her head on his un-injured shoulder. "I wish we could stay together... But you probably have to go back to Eno's eventually, don't you?"
-
Nocturn chuckled. "For a painting. I have actually learned that some of them are magic if the blood comes from a time of strong emotion. And that was defiantly one of strong emotion." He closes his eyes for a moment, then climbs from the bed and roots around in his pants, removing a phone. He texts for a while, then lays back down. "Not today at least, Max said hell cover my shift. The rottie you met. But, if you want this to continue, I could ask for some days off..."
-
Blight frowned, still not exactly happy with it. "Would you? That'd be great, but...... I'm sure you get this a lot there, I love you.... I wish I could have this....... Forever..."
-
"Umm... yes. These scents are normal to us. So uh... don't go sniffing everything. It's starting to freak people out" Felix whispered to Ammy.
-
(Alright... Gtg. Be back on later...)
-
Ammy stops and frowns, then shrugs. "Very well, if you insist." She opens the menu and begins to look over it, then closes it and waits patiently. She smiles at you. "Thank you for taking me to this wonderful place."
Nocturn shook his head. "Actually, no I dont. The green fairy is kind of.....nothing. I mean, its there, but people dont even notice us on the street. One second, were making someones dreams come true, but you meet that person on the street, and they dont know you. Its just....aggravating, like im not real. Your the first person ive ever been with who didnt immediatly get up and leave, or even whose said I love you." He pulls you to him and closes his eyes.
(Bye sledge, see ya)
-
Wise sat across the restaraunt, observing Ammy in near awe. He couldn't believe it was her! He didn't really know she was real, although he had been studying her and her religion. Ammy could sense a believer's presence nearby.
-
"Why do you stay there then? Surely there's.... Something.... You'd rather be doing..." Blight said, snuggling into him.
-
Ammy suddenly perks her ears, and Xelif and Felix can see beautiful patterns of red rush over her fur for a second, and breifly her symbols (the beads, the mirror, the sword) appear, before she return to normal. "Excuse me, I have to see something." She stood and moved around a barrier, sneaking up behind wise and sitting across from him. "Hello wise."
Nocturn shrugs. "I told you, I paint, and Eno lets me do my blood art, and he doesnt judge. He only takes workers who have some secret. Everyone you saw there? Has something they cant let the world find out. Its like he said, dreams come true there. Eventually, I guess we all just need to wake up though."
-
Wise sat in utter shock as the ome and only Amaterasu sat across from him. He was also shocked to hear that she even knew his name. He stuttered a couple of times, unable to speak for a couple of moments. "I'm sorry. I must be hearing AND seeing things. How did you know my name" he asked.
-
She smiled at him, turning her head and smiling. "Im a goddess of course! Im honored to meet you, it brings me great joy to meet a believer in this day and age."
-
"Uh yeah. I was thinking that you were nothing but a legend. But I started studying about you and once I saw you here today, I knew you were real" he said smiling. "It is beyond an honor to meet you Amaterasu" he said bowing his head.
-
She smiles, and laughs, a sound that briefly makes all take note. It is bubbly and happy, and everyone in the restaurant takes note. The teen in the bathrooms, planning his suicide, smiles for the first time in a year, and goes home with a light heart. The baby crying in his chair ceases, and smiles brightly. The tired waiters and waitresses suddenly feel refreshed and energized. Its as if a burst of pure LIFE just exploded inside the restaurant. "Well Wise, would you be willing to tell me about yourself?"
-
"I uh... absolutely" Wise said happily. "I study mythological creatures and I love to read" Wise said smiling at Ammy. Wise was nearly stunned by her beauty, but he didn't want to admit that, if his blush and clumsy actions didn't give it away by now.
-
She nods like this makes perfect sense. "I see, I see. Only japanese, or all regions? And what style of books do you like to read?" She smiles at him and leans forward, her dress shifting into a low cut red kimono decorated with rubies.
-
"Oh! I study all regions of mythology" Wise said smiling. He noticed the change in her dress and found it to be even harder to ignore her beauty. "Well... I read mainly read epics and poems. All the ones I collect are either on scrolls or in volumes" he said smiling.
-
She nods. "I have quite a collection in my realm, maybe sometime when your free I can show you. Its all scrolls of course, all in japanese, but I have a few that no longer exist on this earth. Also, I have a menagerie of japanese beasts if youd care to see. Several breeds of oni, a kirin, several non-anthro kitsune, and even a lung."
-
"Uh... uhm... yeah. I'm free whenever! That sounds amazing Miss Amaterasu" Wise said smiling at all the things she had just told him about. "I would love to see that!"
-
She beams, literally. Little ripples of sunlight shoot off of her. "Oh, then we will go right now!" She grabbed wise's hand. "Oh, bye bye mr. Felix, ill be back later, I found a friend!" She dragged him into the alley and ran towards the empty air, which suddenly became a golden staircase, up to a floating palace.
-
"Woah" Wise said amazed at the sight of the palace. He was curious before how she would lead them there but now it was pretty obvious. "Miss Amaterasu. Your palace is amazing" Wise said, his eyes widened in amazement.
-
She giggles, and you see a large circular jade shield rotating gently around behind her back, surrounded by a corona of flames. A necklace of jewels in all the colors of the rainbow glows around her neck. Across her back is an enormous sword. "Thank you. Im glad you enjoy it. What would you like to see first?"
-
"I'm okay with seeing anything you would like me to see first" Wise said happily. "I'm just happy you are inviting me to such an honorous moment. I can't thank you enough" Wise said smiling.
-
She shakes her head. "No no, its quite an honor to meet you. Also, you remind me of someone I met, but I cant place my paw on it." She gets a distant look, then shakes her head. "Ill show you the library." She leads wise to the library, a room easily as big as a small city, filled with scrolls, comfortable seats, and huge windows to allow in the sunlight, which is not to dim, but not to bright.
-
"Oh my goodness" Wise said nearly falling back on his butt as he saw the city of books. "This is amazing! This is astounding" Wise said excitedly as he looked at the scrolls lined on the shelves.
-
She shrugs. "I suppose. Its not nearly as impressive as some collections. But those are lost now, so this is here. You can borrow some if you wish."
-
He smiles back, panting lightly and his tail swishing. He curls against you, murring softly.
(Yeah, he got in the car with Devon and Bolvar qnd asked if you were reaqdy)
"y'know kid, you are good at this, i don't think there is much that guy can teach you in this department...not that your being well endowed hurts at all..."she giggled
hennen sat practically bouncing in place and terrance huffed "ready as we'll ever be i suppose"
-
Mark blushes. "Oh come on, im not that impressive." He grins though.
Julian grins and pulls Hennen into a hug. "So buddy, boys or girls? Or both, im feeling like I need to spend money..."
-
"pretty good, well above average, so tell me, are you mortal?"
hennen giggled and yipped "boys of cou-" then caught terrances eye "both"
-
"I see...." Blight said, frowning. "Is that your secret then?"
-
Mark grinned a little and scratched his head. "Well, my dad is Eno, so im part incubus. Its my first week as an escort."
Julian shot a look at Terrance and grinned. "Okay, whatever you want my friend, I know a GREAT place." Her grins and drives to a place that has a simple neon sign naming it as the black butterfly. "Ah, one of my favorite places. So many fond memories!"
Nocturn nods. "Yeah, its kinda bad, cause some people dont understand."
-
"well thats cool, this is my first month as a vampire ...wait...the old guy is your father?"
"oh really? like what?kind of memories" hennen asked an terrance looked up curiously "yeah?"
-
"I do..." She looked up at him hopefully. (You do know what she is getting at, right?) "ya know... I would very much like to see some of your art."
-
Julian just chuckles. "Oh, I used to work here! It was fun, good times, good times." He walks in whistling happily, tail swishing. As soon as the door opens, you can hear several voices squeal. "JULIAN!" He stands by the door and holds it, while Devon and Bolvar follow slowly.
Mark grins. "Yeah, hes my dad. Why? Whats wrong? I love my dad! Hes awesome."
(The blood painting Im guessing?) He smiles at you. "Yes, id love to show you some. Most are rather dark though. I went through a rather gothy stage as a teen..." He smiles shyly.
-
"I'm not exactly opposed to darkness in face you haven't noticed." She said. (Nope... Before that. Why she's asking why he stays.)
-
(Im going to guess shes asking him to leave it for her, but subtly?)
He chuckles. "No, that is one flaw you dont have. Ill show you tomorrow if you want,its a bit late tonight."
-
hennen and terrance walked in looking around curiously
"um your dad? he's.....nothing wrong, just interesting"
-
(Yep... That's what she's been trying to hint at.)
"Mmkay..." She turned on her side so that she faced him, and made her head more comfortable on his shoulder. "It's a date."
-
He smiles at your choice of words. "A date, sounds nice. Pick you up at eight?"
The interior is a large club, done in intimate lighting. A well endowed, and very lovely vixen bounces up. "Its been ages Julian! And who are these studs?" Julian makes introductions. "Here for a bachelor party. Hennen, what kind of guy you want? Terrance, what kinda lady you looking for? There will be plenty, but this is a....personal....choice." Devon looks rather distracted, and Bolvar declines.
Mark blushes. "Um...why is that interesting?"
-
Blight chuckled. "Pick me up? You're not leaving are you?"
-
He grins. "I meant some other time."
-
terrance looks around at the beautiful, busty women and grabs the paw of a tall coyote "and what might your name be ma'm?"
hennen looks around and finds a short shrew "hiya"
"just...i don't know, he does not seem like a parent, he seems so wild...impulsive....perverted"
(need sleep nao)
-
(Ok.... Confused. I will work with it though.)
"Good. I'm not sure i want to part company with you yet..." She said, sounding relieved. "I wish I could introduce you to Athros. He was the one that turned me... With my consent of course."
-
Nocturn nods. "Id like to meet him sometime. He sounds nice from your tone."
She turns and smiles. "Tasha cutie, and yours?"
The shrew smiles at you. "Hello sir."
Mark grins. "Yeah, but hes pretty good in bed.....um....I mean...." He turns neon red
(by whtwolf!)
-
"He's nice enough... maybe a little strange... But he is more of a father to me than the jerk that got my mom pregnant and had me put in an asylum." She said, the last part dripping with venom.
-
Nocturn frowns angrily. "You dont like your dad either? Same here."
-
Blight smiled darkly. "He tasted alright.... As did dear old mom." Once again, the last part was filled with scorn.
-
Nocturn just smiles, and for a second theres something darkly alluring in his eyes. "Wait here...." He takes off out the window, not even bothering with pants, before returning about half an hour later with a huge folded canvas. He unfolds it,revealing a strange, abstract scene done in various shades of red. "Insanity. Thats what this one is called. Also, blight, id like you to meet my dad...."
-
"It's beautiful.... Wait... Meet him as in this is him?" She asked, catching on. (I assume that's what you meant.)
-
(Of course)
Nocturn nods. "Exactly. Blight, this is my father, whats left. Artemis Blane. Buisnessman, drunkard, and child abuser on the side. Beat me black and blue nearly daily,and mom took the cowards way out and shot herself."
-
"Then I'm glad you got revenge.... It was you that got him, right?" She asked, looking At the art closer.
-
It seems designed by a madman,or a genius. each part drags your eye to others, like a black and red web. "Oh yeah, after eighteen years he DESERVED it. I got him after I found him drunk. Strong emotions make the blood better."
-
"Uh-huh..... So you said... But you're going to make one with your own blood?" She asked, turning to him. She caught a head of blood on her finger that had been rolling down his chest, and licked it off of her talon. "Hmm... I thing high emotions might make it taste better too. Or maybe you're already sweeter than most..."
-
Nocturn nodded. "I dont know why, but it just..hits me to use some peoples blood in a painting. I usally ignore it, im not smart enough to dodge the cops. But I think I could make something beautiful with this blood you have given me." He dips a finger in the wound, wincing a little.
-
Blight smiled. "Any time..." She pricked one of the fingers on a beak serration and squeezed it so that a drop of crimson welled to the surface. She stared into the drop for a few moments. "Funny thing, blood...."
-
He nodded, hissing as you prick his finger, then gazing at the drop. "True, it is an amazing liquid. Have you ever tasted bloodgrave wine?"
-
(Oops... I typed her, but it autocorrected to the. One of her fingers... O well, that works too I guess.)
"Can't say I have...." She licked the blood off of his finger, healing it. (Vampiric saliva heals, correct?)
-
(Yep, always thought that was cool.)
He grinned. "Its the best, its made from blood, but with spices and special chemicals mixed in."
-
"Hmm... I wonder if Madam No has any that she would let me try...." She said. "I could heal your shoulder for you... Draw more blood when you're ready to use it.... Make it a time of high emotion...."
-
Nocturn nods. "I have some at home. Thats a good idea though, paint it as the emotion occurs, that might work..." He looks at the easel inartistic contemplation, then lays beside you again. "But for now,I have more important things to attend to, like you."
-
Blight yawned then licked at the wound, healing a small section of the it and tasting his blood. "So, do you want me to heal it for now?
-
Nocturn nodded. "Thank you, it would be kind of you."
-
Blight nodded and healed the rest of it. "Better?" She cuddled into his side, her head resting perfectly under his chin. "You could always draw my blood. It won't be as distracting... And I don't think I can be harmed from blood loss as easily as you mortals, Have you ever used the blood of an immortal?.... Plus, I've heard it feels good for us vamps."
-
Nocturn laughed. "True, I think it be a bit hard to be, ahem, inspired, and paint at the same time. Ive never used an immortals blood, no, but that sounds amazing. This painting will truely be amazing. But, enough about my work, I want to hear more about you..."
-
"You sure? Once I start telling my story, I'm not gonna stop.... Wow... You're the first fiuraon I've wanted to share it with..." She said. (I shall copy it from my notebook app right quick.)
-
(sure, thatd be easiest)
He nodded. "I wanna know."
-
Blight sighed. "You will be the first furson I've told my story to in years. So listen closely. As a baby, Blake, i was actually normal, though I know of no infant able to set its own course. As a child, I grew normally, but did not think the same way as most little girls. Where as most little girls wear pink and purple frilly crap, I wore black leather and denim. Where most little girls play with dolls, I was out shooting squirrels just to watch em die. I was quite the little sadist. Where most little girls are picky and barely eat, I was eating steak raw from the package. Anyway, my parents decided I was mentally ill, and sent me to a mental institution. Little eight year old Blake, sent to an adult psych ward...." She trailed off as tears fell at the memory of the hell she went through. "I went through hell there, so I did the only logical thing there was to do, a year later. I left, killing those that stood In the way. After I got out, I went on a hunt for my parents." She said parents with pure hatred. "After a year of searching, I found them. I snuck into their home while they were asleep, woke them, and forced my father to watch while I killed mother. He said i was a Blight on the family, and the name stuck. Then I made sure he knew why I did it and killed him too. I had been on the road for so long that I was starving, and they were the only fresh meat around... I became a cannbal, killing when I need food. It became easier every time, the killing, and the meat got sweeter. Then, the day I arrived back in this town, I met Athros. He actually kinda seemed like a stalker at first. Kept toying with me, following me until I would come with him... When I finally did, we ran into Doc, and he brought us here. I got into a bit of an argument with some fey, and Athros asked if I would let him turn me... I said yes. We're not just vampires... We're hybrids, vampire and lycan. He lycan half didn't agree with me for a few days... Guess it was something to do with my avian DNA. Anyways, that's been a few days ago... Still not completely used to the whole thing, but its nice, the power..." (Sorry it is so long... I tried to condense it a little.)
-
(nah, its ifne, long ones are better, more fun to read)
Nocturn nodded silently. "Im sorry. You didnt deserve that, no matter what. You didnt do anything wrong."
-
"I know that, and you know that, but society and my parents were not so accepting as you are..." She chuckled drily. "When I saw you and fell in love with you, I was scared my cannibalism would push you away.... I'm glad it didn't. When I said that I loved you earlier, I meant it."
-
Nocturn sits up. "You know...love is a pretty strong word. But, I dont think its strong enough." He kisses you.
-
Blight's heart skipped as he uttered those words, then started flying as he confirmed her hopes. She kissed him back and rolled on top of him.
-
He chuckles. "The look on your face was so sad, I feel a little evil." He laughs when you roll onto him, holding you against him.
-
"A little evil isn't bad.... You did surprise me though." She practically laid down on top of him, her wings crossed on his chest, propping her head up.
-
He nods, looking up at you with a smile.
-
Blight nodded and healed the rest of it. "Better?" She cuddled into his side, her head resting perfectly under his chin. "You could always draw my blood. It won't be as distracting... And I don't think I can be harmed from blood loss as easily as you mortals, Have you ever used the blood of an immortal?.... Plus, I've heard it feels good for us vamps."
(why does everyone think this now? it was a special kind of vampire venom that did this, not blood loss in general)
-
She turns and smiles. "Tasha cutie, and yours?"
The shrew smiles at you. "Hello sir."
Mark grins. "Yeah, but hes pretty good in bed.....um....I mean...." He turns neon red
(by whtwolf!)
doc absentmindedly started to speak "mmm yeah, seems like there is more to him than meets the e-" her voice cut off "you were in bed with your dad? why? how? when?"
terrance looks at tasha "i'm terrance"
"hi whats your name, i'm hennen"
-
Blight leaned down and kissed him, more gently this time, before she rolled off of him. She resumed her former position with her head on his neck. The sound of his pulse caused her to drift off to sleep.
-
(Actually, while it is vampire venom, when used on a willing victim (oxymoron?), some people, and by extension some vamps, like the feeling of being drained of blood.)
Nocturn smiled at blight and drifted off himself.
Mark turns red. "Well, it wasnt my fault, he didnt tell me! I was just moved to japan, and we meet, and he was charming, and it just...sorta...happened....It was about a year ago."
Tasha laughs, causing some rather interesting movements to ripple across her impressive rack. "Terrance, nice name. So Terrance, this your first time in a club?"
The shrew smiles. "Willow, my name is willow."
-
(Is it cool if we go to morning with Blight and Nocturn, or do we need to wait for everyone else to catch up?)
-
(its cool)
-
Blight woke as the first rays of sunlight streamed through the window. She didnt move, so as not to wake her lover, not to mention that she was comfortable.
-
After a few more minutes, the morning sun awakens Nocturn as well. "Hmmmm....good morning. I could get used to waking up to you each morning."
-
"As could I." Blight said, yawning. "I could get used to doing a lot of things with you..."
-
He kisses you on the lips. "Such as....?"
-
Blight smiled slyly. "I think you know..." She stood, still undressed. "What's for breakfast?" She asked, jokingly.
-
Nocturn grinned. "Well, that was quite fun too." He stands and stretches a kink from his back. "Whatever you want my love."
-
"We'll check the kitchen In a second..." She started putting her dress back on. It was better than her leather jacket... More protective. She put her leather jacket on over it.
-
He slides his jeans up over himself, and then wiggles into his shirt, shrugging. "Sounds good to me. You look good in that dress by the way."
-
Blight smiled at him. "Thank you... Today though, I kinda wish it was a pair of pants and a shirt.
-
After a few seconds, the dress slides over your body, becoming a black band tee, and a pair of scuffed jeans. Nocturn's eyes widen "Wow..."
-
Blight looked down at the new clothes. "Huh.... I'm liking this.... Article even more."
-
Nocturn looks impressed. "Youve got magic clothing. What else does it do?"
-
"I don't know...." She said, turning around so that he could get a 360 of her.
-
Nocturn whistles. "VERY nice..."
-
Blight grinned and kissed him. "You're quite the flatterer."
-
Nocturn returns the kiss happily. "You worth it."
-
She gave him a loving look and opened the door. "C'mon... Lets go see what we can find to eat."
-
He follows you, smiling. "As you wish." As you walk, he casually takes your hand.
-
Blight led him to the kitchen. "I don't normally eat "normal" food, but I can.... I just don't want to go anywhere today."
-
Nocturn looked around. "Well, if you need blood, ill let you drink some of mine." He begins to rummage around in the cabinets for food.
-
She looked at him hungrily, then looked away. "No. I love you too much to risk draining you... I don't know if I could stop myself... I'm so new to it."
-
He grins. "I know a lot about blood. As long as you dont drain more than about a pint, ill be fine, but okay." He grins and pulls a few steaks from the freezer. "Think your friend would mind some very rare steaks going missing?"
-
"I should hope not... They'll go missing anyways." Blight said, looking at the packages of meat. There was even plenty of blood In the packages.
-
He smiles. "Ill just cook them long enough to defrost, I hope you like your steaks bloody. There nasty cold though." He begins to open the packages, shearing off the fat, and placeing thim in a skillet.
-
"Of course..." She said. "I eat the rest of my meat fresh from the bones, so bloody is perfect for me."
-
He nods and continues cooking, lifting the steaks onto plates soon after he starts them. They are about flesh temperature, and ooze blood just laying there on the plate.
-
"Perfect..." Blight said, then tossed one up with her beak. She snapped it down. "You are a wonderful chef."
-
Nocturn laughed. "Oh yeah, tossing steaks into a pan and cooking for...lets see...five mintues, is TOTALLY hard."
-
Blight chuckled. "Either way.... You're a keeper."
-
(Actually, while it is vampire venom, when used on a willing victim (oxymoron?), some people, and by extension some vamps, like the feeling of being drained of blood.)
Nocturn smiled at blight and drifted off himself.
Mark turns red. "Well, it wasnt my fault, he didnt tell me! I was just moved to japan, and we meet, and he was charming, and it just...sorta...happened....It was about a year ago."
Tasha laughs, causing some rather interesting movements to ripple across her impressive rack. "Terrance, nice name. So Terrance, this your first time in a club?"
The shrew smiles. "Willow, my name is willow."
(oh...i thought it was just that one time)
"oh...wow, that's an interesting story....i like it, how did you find out he was your dad? how did you react, i wanna hear the whole story!" doc sits up eagerly
"aren't you a bit too young to work here...or are you just short?"
"well, i have to say it is the first time in a long time, might i sa-" there is a loud crash behind him as hennen gets whacked with a drink serving tray, tasha looks over at terrance
"oh dear, it looks like your friend just insulted his height"
(yup, that willow)
-
(from the movie willow? Im taking it the shrew hit hennen with the tray for calling him/her short?)
Tasha looks over at Hennen and sighs. "Willow hon, your a shrew, people are gonna comment that your short, take it in stride!"
Mark blushes but starts. "Well, it started when I first moved here. I was on vacation, studying art history, and I was at a bar. I was just drinking, having a good time, when Eno walked up. I had a step dad, didnt know who my real dad was, so I just thought "Okay, weird, a human, thought they were extinct." Well, we got to chatting, then he started flirting, and I was drunk, so I flirted back, and he eventually asked me if I had a place to stay. Well, I said no, and he invited me back to his place, and we got there and fooled around some, then we went to sleep. About a week after that, he asked me who my mom was, and I told him, and he got this odd look, and chanted some kinda spell, then he got this perverted grin, and told me that apparently I was his kid, then he kissed me on the lips and offered me a job."
-
(...)
-
(Sorry blight)
Nocturn shoots you a raised eyebrow. "Wow, thats all I had to do?"
-
"No... There was the stuff from before...." She said, smiling.
-
Nocturn grins at that. "Well, to be honest I think that was more for me than for you, but im glad you had fun."
-
(no, from my RP character willow, in War of the elements, and yes, willow hit hennen)
"ow...no it's ok, i'm fine" he grinned "didn't hurt too bad, just...unexpected, i'm sorry i insulted you" he grinned looking up at the shrew from the floor "y'know, you are pretty strong"
terrance chuckles "but yes miss tasha...i have not made an appearance in a place like this in many years, but might i say, you are quite beautiful"
"oh...that makes sense...it's a cool story" doc grinned "mine are not that exciting"
-
Blight shook her head. "Nope... Wasn't just for you. I wanted my first time to be.... With someone I love. And it was."
-
Willow stops glaring and huffs. "Thanks. Im..sorry I guess. Just a bit sensitive."
Tasha smiles. "you say that to all the girls dont you?"
Mark blushes. "Come on, any story has to be better than mine. Wow, I fooled around with my dad, big deal. Im sure youve got some great stories."
Nocturn smiles. "Thank you, that means alot to me. I love you Blight."
-
terrance looks at her "only the cute ones"
"i think it's kinda cute...i mean you are so angry and tin-" another bash with the tray
"well, it is a little bit long, but i suppose this part, me being a vampire all started when i formed the guild...the vampire hunting guild" he stopped waiting for a reaction to the fact that he was now a vampire
-
Tasha winces. "I dont think your friend over there is gonna leave without a concussion. And exactly how many women a day do you call cute?"
Mark looks at you wide eyed. "Wow, your a vampire?! Like, drinking blood and all that?"
-
Blight simply kissed him. "You should come with me... Leave that degrading place..."
-
Nocturn looks worried. "I dunno. I mean I wanna come with you, and yeah, its kinda embarrassing, but I have friends there, and Eno gave me a job when I was out on the streets..."
-
Blight sighed. "I can't make you leave if you don't want to. Even if i could, I wouldn't want to.... I value our love over something as petty as that."
-
Tasha winces. "I dont think your friend over there is gonna leave without a concussion. And exactly how many women a day do you call cute?"
Mark looks at you wide eyed. "Wow, your a vampire?! Like, drinking blood and all that?"
"one, but thats cause she would kill me if i said otherwise" terrance grinned
"yeah, i am now, but i used to be a hunter of vampires and other supernaturals"
-
(gonna be off for about 2 hours)
-
He holds your hand. "Ill do it for you though. I mean, its not like I cant visit my friends, and I can get another job."
"And who is that?" Her eyes are curious.
Mark nods excitedly. "No way! Thats way cooler than my story! What kinda stuff have you seen?"
-
"Really?" She smiled up at him. "You know... With me, you wouldn't exactly need a job. You don't have to pay for food anymore..."
-
Nocturn nodded. "Of course I will. But, I do need a job. What about if you ever want kids? What about entertainment, expenses, anything like that? Besides, I wouldnt want to impose."
-
Blight sighed in acknowledgement of his words. "Good point... Though you wouldn't be imposing, at least, not on me."
-
"You... would allow me to borrow these scrolls?! No I can't. I wouldn't feel right to take from a goddess" Wise said admittingly. "Especially... from such a beautiful one such as yourself" Wise said trying to play it all off as smoothly as he could.
-
"And who is that?" Her eyes are curious.
Mark nods excitedly. "No way! Thats way cooler than my story! What kinda stuff have you seen?"
"it's a difficult story to explain, but well...i suppose you could call her my sister" terrance grinned
"i don't really want to talk about it, not bad memories, but if i talked about all the things, i would miss my wedding tomorrow" she grinned "well, we were a strong branch of hunters, we killed a good number, but we kept being sent out to this one mansion in the woods, an entire coven of vampires, all pretty weak, turns out it was one, his ark gift was illusion, he's the one who turned me, after seeing so many of my hunters fall, i had to go out and try for myself, at first i thought some of them were just getting soft, but then we lost one of our best...so i went out, got turned, and while his fangs were in my neck i killed him, after i found out i had been turned, i dragged myself to a nearby vampires house, one that we never could find a group large or brave enough to make a raid on, julian....he refused to kill me so i followed him...met a cute fox boy, an we are getting married tomorrow"
-
Devon went into the room where bolvar was healing, a project he'd been working on in his pocket, along with something that went along with it. Bolvar was sitting up, looking healthy and well. "Hello Devon... I hope you forgive me for what I said earlier..." He said softly.
"I do, and I gave it some thought... Why don't we get to know each other anyways? Lets start with a little game... Can you go feral for me?" Devon asked bolvar, who readily complied. Devon pulled out a collar and leash, an put the both of them on bolvar.
"Hmm.... Master and pet?" Bolvar asked him mentally. "Yep." Devon replied aloud, and Bolvar nodded his agreement. "This'll be fun..."
(Blackrose, can you take Devon?)
-
(Um, okay. I dont want you to change, but i have to make a joke here.
Bolvar: Hey, sorry for hitting on you.
Devon: Yeah, awkwatd, but we can start out as friends okay?
Bolvar: Okay!
Devon: Here, put on this collar and let me lead you around, cause thats how I bond.
Hm.......seems legit..... :D )
Devon smiled. "You handle it pretty well. I think itd be awkward to be on a leash."
Tasha chuckled. "I know the feeling. Your lucky, your sister doesnt bug you to borrow your clothes, or makeup. At least, I dont think she does." She grins.
Mark looks confused. "Wait a second, if your getting married....and we just....why would you do that?" He looks puzzled. "I get the concept of a one night stand, but on the night before your wedding?"
Ammy laughs musically and holds her face in her paws. "You find me beautiful?"
Nocturn shrugs. "It'd be awkward anyway."
-
(Not funny. >:( ima smacka you wit an iron club.)
Bolvar nodded, and jumped off the bed to rub up against Devon, while walking around him, slowly trying to wrap the leash around his legs. "It's alright, but when you have other furs see you on a leash, then it gets awkward.
-
Tasha chuckled. "I know the feeling. Your lucky, your sister doesnt bug you to borrow your clothes, or makeup. At least, I dont think she does." She grins.
Mark looks confused. "Wait a second, if your getting married....and we just....why would you do that?" He looks puzzled. "I get the concept of a one night stand, but on the night before your wedding?"
terrance raised an eyebrow "so you think i would wear makeup?"
doc laughed "i suppose it does seem a bit odd doesn't it? he is a fey...the whole open relationship thing took me awhile to get used to as well"
-
"Yeah... I can see how it would be..." She leaned into his side. "But you don't have to go yet..."
-
Wise blushes deeply as Ammy laughs so musically at his compliment. He didn't want to tell her outright, but found it hard not to. "Well... yes. You are the most beautiful furson I have ever seen" Wise said blushing harder at his confession.
-
(totally funny dude, you just cant take a joke. (dodges iron club with dramatic hair flip tossed in) You done goffed.....)
Devon turns and twists lightly to try to stop you, not doing to well of a job. "Id imagine. What are you doing?"
Nocturn smiles and holds you closer. "No, I dont....."
Tasha laughs lightly and smiles coyly. "Well, you never know....."
Mark nods. "Oh, that makes sense. And your both okay with this? He could be sleeping with some girl right now, and youd be fine?" He looks amazed.
Amaterasu smiles brightly and kisses you on the cheek. "Why thank you! It is always nice to hear a compliment."
-
Wisex nearly freezes in place as Ammy kisses him on the cheek. "Uh... uh... yes. I uh...-" Wise said no longer able to form words. He was trying to pull it all together but his mind found it hard to believe he was kissed by a goddess, even if it was on the cheek.
-
Ammy giggles merrily, and gently taps your shoulder. "Are you quite alright Mr. wise? You seem a little shocked?"
-
"I'm completely fine" Wise said pulling himself back together as soon as he could. He looked over to Ammy and smiled softly. "I was... just a little suprised is all."
-
She smiles. "It is so cute how you mortals react to such simple things!"
-
"This." Bolvar replied, using the extra speed from his vamperism and his feral form run around Devon and finish the job. Devon toppled over, but the leash was too short for bolvar to get away. His tail... Bolvar yowled as Devon land on his tail. "GERROFFOF IT YOU!!!!!"
-
Devon rolls awkwardly around, and off of you barely. "What the heck was that for? Besides, its your own fault!"
-
"Oh. Simple things" Wise said, sounding rather dissapointed. "Yeah good thinkin Wise. No way a goddess of that kind of beauty and power could fall for a furson like you" Wise thought as he held an uncomfortable smile.
-
Amaterasu looks at you. "What is wrong Mr. Wise? You seem upset?" She looks worried.
-
"Oh. Nothing's wrong. I was just thinking" he said pulling off a better smile as he turned around to look at more scrolls. But as he turned around, he seemed even more saddened. "Okay Wise. Stop acting this way. You just met her! But I've been studying about her for so long. It feels so different" he thought as his mind argued with itself.
-
She actually looks annoyed. A tiny spurt of flame ripples over the red markings on her fur. Just then you rememer she is also called upon during battle. "You are lying to me Mr. Wise, and I do not appreciate that...."
-
Wise turns around looking at her for a couple of moments before he sighed. "I'm sorry Amaterasu. I was thinking about a purely quixotic idea. I kinda wanted..." Wise said in fear of how she would react. "I kinda wanted... us to... be together."
-
Amaterasu's flames die out, and she becomes almost calculating, then smiles coyly. "You would ask for the favor of a goddess?"
-
"Uh... yes. I would" Wise said rather confused, but confident with his words. "I hope that you would allow such a thing and would even be as kind to return the feelings" Wise said bowing a little.
-
(I wonder what everyone's reactions would be if they got home from the party and saw who Bloght brought home...)
"I was thinking we could do something... Fun." Blight said, still pressed up against Nocturn.
-
doc looked over at the husky boy"i highly doubt he's with a girl" she giggled "but i see what you are saying, it's fine, sex isn't the basis of love, why should it be a relationship breaker?"
terrance found himself grinning "hmmm you are pretty sly, y'know that?"
-
Amaterasu considers carefully, and then beams. "I will bestow upon you the title of my consort, and in exchange, I wish to know about your world." She leans over and kisses you confidently on the lips. "Deal?"
(I dont know, shcoked probably, a little wary if blight brought him home.... :D )
Nocturn grins playfully, and chuckles. "Whatever could that be?" He pulls you closer to him and kisses you."
Tasha bowed. "Why, thank you, its an honor!"
Mark looks even more confused. "Wait, if hes into guys...why is he marrying you? No offense! Its just, your......a girl...." His eyes are kept firmly at your eye level, but he sneaks a look at your chest. "Its a strange idea, but kinda nice."
-
"I think you know..." Blight said, giving him a quick kiss, then walking off toward the room, swinging her hips teasingly. (I actually thought about saying something immature.... Like watching TV or something.)
-
(Ah, thats the tease in you!)
Nocturn grins and follows you, chuckling. "I like the way you think..."
(Lets do the time skip agaiiiinnnn!)
-
(Yep... Time skip. You know it woulda been funny.)
Blight's head lay against Nocturn's head while she panted afterwards. "God.... You're wonderful."
-
Nocturn just grins. "Yeah, its real hard." He winks at the innuendo and kisses you.
-
Blight giggled. "That was a horrible play on words."
-
Nocturn just raises an eyebrow. "You still laughed."
-
"I laughed Because it was horrible." She stood and walked to the window, looking out over the front of the property.
-
The view is beautiful, sunlight shining through the cherry blossoms, though you are safe behind the UV proof windows No ingeniously installed. Nocturn is still catching his breath, and watching you from the bed.
-
(Sunlight doesn't burn hybrids. (: but thanks for the consideration.)
"I get to have this for eternity?" She asked herself quietly. She had only ever heard of vampirism being a curse... Not this beautiful gift.
-
Nocturn tilts his head. "What was that love?"
-
"I just realized... I get this... Power and everything... For eternity... It's kinda strange to think about." She returned to the bed and sat down. "I was always led to believe that immortality was a curse, but I think it's more of a gift."
-
Nocturn smiles. "I think its cause some people watch their loved ones die, and never bother to try being happy again."
-
Tasha bowed. "Why, thank you, its an honor!"
Mark looks even more confused. "Wait, if hes into guys...why is he marrying you? No offense! Its just, your......a girl...." His eyes are kept firmly at your eye level, but he sneaks a look at your chest. "Its a strange idea, but kinda nice."
she looks at mark then down at her chest, then back to mark "oh...right gimme a second" she concentrated on the transformation and a puff of white steam like smoke filled the area for a moment and when it cleared doc was standing there as a guy "sorry about that..."
-
Mark's ears perk up and his tail swishes in alarm. "Wow, your a guy?! Howd you do that? You were....im confused..."
-
Blight looked at him, considering his words. "Would you like me to try turning you?" She asked, dad serious.
-
Nocturn looks at you in surprise. "You sure? I mean, yeah, it would be cool, and id get you for eternity, but....you sure?"
-
"I'm sure that I want to..." She trailed off, unsure of whether she could prevent herself from drinking all of his blood. "I'm just not sure i can.... Hold myself back."
-
He smiles warmly at you. "Its fine if you dont want to. I dont mind, really. Its what you want that matters." He rises and embraces you. "And im not just saying that."
-
Mark's ears perk up and his tail swishes in alarm. "Wow, your a guy?! Howd you do that? You were....im confused..."
he giggled "it may sound corny...but magic...i've been learning magic, and well...i like being a "straight" girl...it causes a lot less problems than being a gay male...what's so confusing?"
-
Wise nearly fell back in excitment as Ammy kissed him so confidently on the lips. "Deal" he said smiling widely.
-
"The thing is... I do want to turn you." She said. "Lets say, theoretically, I do manage to turn you without draining you... The process was hell for me because of my avian DNA. It would be just as hellish for you... Would you still want me to turn you?"
-
Nocturn considers it. "Well, lets count of the things id have to give up, and the ones I would get. Id have to give up: my family. Oh wait. nevermind. Id get: An eternity with you, and some pretty cool powers mized in. I like that idea. But like I said, if you dont think you can, you dont have too. If you think you can pull it off, then I would love it."
She chuckles and embraces you, kissing you again. "Very well. You are now my vassal, the consort of the sun." Ripples of flame flow across your body, and melt into your skin in the form of red markings emblazoned into your fur. She smiles. "I like it, my markings look good on you..."
Mark just laughs. "Well, you were a VERY authentic girl. And its just, suddenly your a dude. Still kinda pretty though." He grins.
-
Blight though about it for a moment, then stood. "Come with me. I'm gonna find some prey to practice draining the right amount from first."
-
Nocturn grabs your shoulder. "Wait a second love. I enjoy the view, but you MIGHT want to get dressed." He slides his pants and shirt on, then waits by the door.
-
"i'm an authentic girl huh? maybe i'm just a girly guy?"
-
Mark grins. "That might be it. If I may, you arent exactly an ugly male either."
-
Blight smiled. "What? Are you afraid someone else might take a liking to me?" She asked jokingly, pulling her clothes on.
-
Nocturn wraps his arms around you. "Yep, then id have to fight them off!"
-
"And I'd help, because I'm already taken." Blight said, giving him a quick kiss. "And we'd have piles of food."
-
"Woah" Wise said as he looked at his body and the red markings that covered it. "This is amazing" he said smiling widely. "I have never heard of such a transformation before" he said excitedly.
-
Nocturn laughs loudly. "Shush, or else im gonna make you go nude!"
Amaterasu giggles. "Your the second consort ive taken in eternity, its natural that youd not know."
-
The door opens and Bjorn enters wearing a blue pinstriped suit with pork pie hat, and a small cigarillo in his mouth, he handed his coat to the cloakroom attendant and got his ticket before taking a puff and walking over to Julian with a small wave, "You Texted me on that mobile you gave me"
-
"Lets go then...." Blight said, brushing up against him as she walked to the door. She grabbed her jacket and slung it on.
-
Julian smiles and waves Bjorn over to the bar, where he is in coversation with a female lapin, wearing a sequined black dress and a choker. "Ah, good to see you my friend! Bjorn, Elesara!" She waves coyly, then sighs. "Alas, my dear friend, I must go. Dont be a stranger Julian." they kiss each other on the cheek and she walks off, waving at you as she leaves. Julian gestures to the empty seat. "Sit my friend!"
Nocturn shudders and follows you, smiling. "What are you gonna hunt?"
-
"Whatever I can find." She said simply. "Where to hunt though...."
-
Bjorn spreads his paws at the surroundings and points in the direction in which the lapin left, "You do well for yourself i see, I should start calling you Nero, So lavish! Anyway, long time no see, duty calls i suppose, How are things doing? What have i missed? anything good?" He ordered a drink.
-
Nocturn nods. "Theres the entire city, then the country, youve got plenty of room."
Julian smiled secretivly. "Well, I try. So tell me my friend, is there anything I can get you? Food? Drink? Company?" You notice a small group consisting of a male fox, female rabbit, male bat, female deer, and an androgynous cat are watching you, whispering excitedly among themselves.
-
"Lets see if we can find a weakling nearby." Blight said, walking outside and spreading her wings.
-
Nocturn nods and takes off after you.
-
After a few minutes of flying, blight spotted a female squirrel below, 19 maybe 20 years old. "There. Lets see if we can lure her somewhere.... Secluded."
-
Nocturn looks over at you. "Charm her, or drag her?"
-
"Well, if we drag her, her adrenaline'll kick in and make her taste.... Better. Lets drag her there." She looked over at him. "I'll drop down in front of her, and you drop down behind her. She tries to run, don't let her."
-
Nocturn nods and circles till you give him the sign, and plummets to land behind her.
-
"How come I am only the second" Wise asked curiously. "Were there not others more worthy than I" Wise asked.
-
Amaterasu shakes her head. "I only accept a consort who has the audacity to ask for the position. I like a confident mate. Most goddesses would have smited you for asking. I like it when a male envies my hand enough to ask for it." She smiles. "And you are the second male ever to do so."
-
Blight landed in front of the squirrel, causing her to jump. "Hello, little squirrel." Blight said, sounding quite sinister. (Would you mind playin the prey for a line or two?)
-
The squirrel backs away carefully, then bumps into Nocturn. "H..hey! Whats going on! Im warning you, my father is very important, and hell have you both put in jail if you do anything!"
-
"Is that so?" Blight said, advancing toward her. "Hey, Nocturn... Her father's important.... Grab er, would ya?"
-
"That's... interesting" Wise said smiling. "I'm glad I had the opportunity to do so then" Wise said still retaining his smile. "Thank you Amaterasu. I am most appreciative to have your hand."
-
She nods. "Yeah, and ive got mace, so dont you try anything funny!" She glares at you. Nocturn just gives you an amused look.
Ammy smiles beguilingly at you. "I am going to lay down and rest, it has been ages since I have been here, you may accompany me if you wish." She saunters off with a smile.
-
"Indeed I will" Wise said smiling as he walked by her side. "Although... I don't see how a goddess needs rest" he said slyly.
-
"That's cute." Blight said. "Ok... Fine, don't grab her, Nocturn. I will." She was on the squirrel in a flash. "Relax.... I'm just going to.... Practice on you."
-
Amaterasu gives you an amused look. "I dont NEED rest, I want to rest. I no longer need worry about the sun, she moves without me. So I have the time to rest." She leads you to an enourmous and sumptous bed chamber, and lays out on the bed, which is covered in silk pillows and throws. She pats the space beside her with one hand.
Nocturn chuckles. The squirrel sees nothing funny, and panics. "Let me go! Lemme go! Help! Police! Civil authorities! Anyone!" And begins thrashing about.
-
Wise smiles widely as he lies down beside Ammy. "I see. The sun does move without you now. But I would only think because you placed it that way, am I correct?"
-
"Ugh.... People never listen..." Blight reared back and headbutted the squirrel, her new supernatural strength knocking the squirrel out. "I said, relax." She sunk her beak serrations into the squirrel's neck and started drinking.
-
Nocturn watches with wide eyes. "Wow, that was impressive." He looks around, and circles quickly. "Coast is clear." The blood has the energetic taste of adrenaline, and makes you feel good as you drink.
She reclines next to you. "Smart boy. I did indeed forsee a time when I would be seperate from my beloved solaris, so I set it up so that she can continue without me."
-
"Well I know one thing" Wise said pulling Ammy close to him as they layed next to each other. "I don't want to continue without you" he said chuckling lightly.
-
She laughed musically once again, and the sun briefly swells, illuminating the world below brighter where it shone, before fading back to a usual brightness. "You are quite charming arent you my little scholar?"
-
"I try to be" Wise said shrugging with a smile. "I just hope I don't bore you. But figuring that you took me in such a way as your consort. I don't think I'll be leaving you anytime soon."
-
Blight continued drinking untill all of the Squirrel's blood had been drained, then looked up as if snapping out of a trance. "Crap... Lets try not making the next one's adrenaline pump.... I couldn't stop.... It was so good..." She shuddered, remembering the energetic taste.
-
Nocturn nodded. "Why dont you try charming someone? If you liked the energy, then perhaps the sluggish pace of relaxed blood will be better? Or try surprise?"
Amaterasu looks at you seriously. "Wise, when a goddess grants her favor, it takes a force of heaven and earth to remove it. We are immortal, our love is limited by the life of our loves."
-
Blight shook her head. "I have an idea.... Where's the nearest hospital?"
-
"In that case" Wise said smiling softly. He leaned foward as he embraced her and kissed her passionately. "Our love will never die. I will always... be by your side."
-
Devon rolls awkwardly around, and off of you barely. "What the heck was that for? Besides, its your own fault!"
Bolvar sighed and did his best to try and untangle them. "Nothing.... I was being stupid... Im sorry..." He apologized to an upset devon.
-
Nocturn points and starts rattling off directions. "You go down that street to the tokyo clocktower, then turn right, for about a mile, and then....." (complicated address)
Amaterasu returns the kiss fervently. "If you believe thqat is true, I shall not refute your claim."
Devon sighs. "Im sorry, its just......your normally so serious."
-
"C'mon." Blight said, preparing to take off. "I'm gonna need someone to distract them while I get into the storage."
-
"I can think of a few ways that I can prove that love to you" Wise said slyly as he chuckled slightly and kissed Ammy's neck. "Perhaps... I can be permitted to show this love to you?"
-
Nocturn nods. "How long you gonna need?"
Amaterasu looks at you in confusion, then chuckles. "I suppose as my consort you have that right..."
-
"I like you more and more each second I'm around you." Blight said. "Ten minutes. Tops."
-
Wise smiles widely. "Lovely. Then allow me to show you" Wise said beginning his actions.
(SCENE WITHELD) xD
-
"Not everyone gets to see this side of me.... Not everyone gets to see, let alone have, me on a leash... Whats your command, master?" The feral leopard asked, sitting up with its head bowed.
-
(post pending for sky)
Amaterasu smiles and relaxes. "Well my little scholar, seems I have found something you are an expert on..."
Nocturn kisses you. "Same here. Ten minutes? No sweat!"
-
"Lets hit it then." Blight said, taking off.
-
"Really? Is that so? I was sure I was an expert on mythological studies. But if you're so confident in my abilities" Wise said kissing her passionately. "I'm sure I can be skilled in both categories" he said chuckling.
-
Nocturn takes off after you. "This should be interesting."
Ammy smiles. "Your good at both my consort. A scholar and a man."
Devon blushed. "Um, okay. Well, we are going for a walk then." He lightly tugged on the leash, towards the door, and the outside.
-
"Well that is good to know" Wise said smiling softly. "I love you... Amaterasu" Wise said blushing a little.
-
Bolvar got up and padded alongside devon, rubbing up against him every now and then. "Where are we going?"
-
Once they got to the hospital, blight winked at Nocturn, then sat down in the waiting room, giving him time to start his distraction. "Make it good." She whispered to him.
-
Amaterasu nuzzles against your chest, eyes heavy. "And I you Wise." She fades into sleep quickly.
Nocturn nods and stumbles in, shrieking bloody murder, and pointing and yammering something about "So much blood." The nurse squeals, as he coughs blood violently on the desk, although you can easily see the blood he held in his fist from the earlier kill. Understandably, that recieves plenty of attention.
Devon shushed him. "We are going for a walk, in the park."
-
"Okay..." Bolvar replied, nuzzling him.
-
Devon leads you outside, and down the street, past a few late walkers, and to the local park. "You sure your okay with this...?"
-
Blight quietly walked past the people freaking out about Nocturn, and made her way to the storage room. She tried the knob but found it was locked, so she bucked the door right below the handle. Once again, her new strength came to play, sending the door crashing in and causing an alarm to go off. "Agh... Crap." She got into the room and quickly grabbed several bottles and a few syringes before bolting.
-
After a few quick run ins with the security, all of whom dont seem to notice you for some reason, you manage to escape, followed shortly by a bloody nocturn.
-
Bolvar nuzzled him, again. "Yes devon, im fine... Dont worry, be happy.."
-
They stopped on top of a building to rest and for blight to mix a few things. "Nice distraction." She said, emptying the bottle of water she had grabbed. She started mixing various muscle relaxants and sedatives in the empty bottle, then drew some into each of the syringes which she capped. She held up a small pressurized canister with a mask on a hose. "If the syringes don't work.... Nitrous oxide."
-
Nocturn chuckled. "Thanks. I swear, a few drops of blood and hospital staff freaks out."
Devon nodded, and waved at a passing jogger. "If your sure." He took him to the local dog park, and walked along naturally. "Here we go, a perfect place."
-
"Lets find someone to.... Experiment on." She put the capped syringes in a pocket in her leather jacket. "We'll leave the nitro here for now. Come back for it if we need it."
-
Nocturn nods and looks over the city. "Any kind you interested in?"
-
"Nah... But we need to not be seen. I don't want any adrenaline in their system." She looked around. They were on top of a large warehouse. Not exactly the place to find many people.
-
Nocturn smiled. "Red light district, they never look up, you can get some people easily."
-
"Show me where." She said. (She's probably gonna absorb the drugs from her victim's blood and be out of it for a while... Should be fun.)
-
(Smart, you remembered! <3)
He leads you to a huge area, dimly lit by red lanterns. "Be silent, and your safe."
-
(Yep. I kinda actually planned it. She doesn't know it would happen though. (: )
Blight watched as a couple walked past, then one lone fox wandered by. "Him." She said, uncapping a syringe and jumping down quietly. She walked up behind him slowly and rammed the syringe into his back, emptying it.
-
"Perfect for what?" Bolvar asked him. He looked around, and hissed at a golden retriever that got too close.
-
The fox drops from the potent elixir, limp but conscious on the ground, rapidly fading.
Devon smiled. "To take you for a walk. You need exercise dont ya kitty?"
-
Blight dragged him around a corner, into an alley, right before he went out. "Wow.... Strong stuff." She sunk her serrations into his neck and started drinking. After a few drinks, she swayed visibly, then fell over, still conscious.
-
"Yeah.... Lead on." Bolvar replied, shaking himself in preperation.
-
(Hehehehe, now I get to create hallucinations for you........fufufufufuf)
You hear a whisper, and a neon green fox boy in a sequined dress, about the size of your thumb, prances out onto your finger. "Hi!"
Devon chuckled and began to jog, tugging the leash lightly. "Come on!"
-
Bolvar was taken by surprised and was knocked off his feet before catching up to devon. "A little warning, next time please." He requested, as he tried to keep up. For some odd reason, he kept falling behind.
-
Blight looked at the small fox and smiled, thinking he would make a good snack. She snapped at him, her beak closing where the "fox" was. She giggled when she got nothing.
-
He dissapears in a burst of glitter, and is replaced by a burst of red cherries, then everything starts getting brightly colored. Its almost scary, till you notice how pretty everything is.....
Devon looks at you. "You okay? Your getting slow!"
-
Blight giggled some more, then started laughing. "Everything's so...." (Is Nocturn not gonna react?)
-
(I had to see what you are doing)
Suddenly a huge black soft thing lands next to you and touches your arm. "Heeeeeyyyyyyy WWWhhhyyyy are youuu all giggllllly?" The words float out of his mouth in comic speech bubbles, swirling around your head and across your chest, before drifting off.
-
Blight waved a wing at the bubbles, trying to pop them. "Bubbles.... Hey.... Why are you all comicbook-y?" She seemed to amuse herself with this question and started laughing again.
-
The figure frowns at you comically. "Ooohhhh Gooodd I should haveeee knowwwnnnnn this woulllldddd happpeeeennnn......" He picks you up, and you notice the ground is covered in tiny flowers that are spraying puffs of glitter into the air.
(im having so much fun with this!)
-
"Jus fine.... Never ran this long in this form..." Bolvar replied, speeding up and keeping up with devon.
-
(I bet you are... (: )
"Ooh.... Pretty...." Blight said, letting her head loll as she looked at the "flowers."
-
Devon keeps going. "You need to stop?"
Nocturn sighed, and you see it drift by your hand, tickling lightly. "Weee neeeeed toooo gggget you detoxxxxxedddddd."
-
"I'm not toxic... I promise..." She smiled, then licked him across his beak. "I'm Blight... Not toxic..."
-
He chuckles, and it sounds like a bunch of bells going off. "Ooofff course nottttt loooovvveeee." When he says love, a little red heart smacks you in the face and bursts into a zillion tiny hearts that fall to the ground and dissapear.
-
Bjorn looked over at the group, then at Julian, "Oh you know me, Besides i don't think they would be so interested if they knew how old i really am....I miss the 1800's Julian, my hat, my cape, i wear them these days and i get called jack the ripper or freak ya know?"
-
Blight flinched as the heart hit her. "I love you too...." She reached after the hearts as they disappeared. "You shouldn't throw hearts though...." Once again, this struck her as funny and she started giggling again.
-
"No. I can go as long as you can." Bolvar replied to devon, gritting his teeth and putting forth more effort.
-
Julian shrugged. "Youd be surprised, some of them are older then you think...But, its your choice. And obviously my friend, youve never been to the right clubs. That look is considered in fashion among several types of lolita styles, goths, and the occasional steampunk group."
Devon smiles and moves up to a full run. "Come on kitty cat! Move those legs!"
Nocturn looks at you. "Whaaaaaaat?" his question mark curls around your neck like a misshapen hula hoop.
-
Blight grabbed the question mark and hung it around his neck. "You can keep the hula mark...."
-
He sighs, creating a huge cloud of rainbow fog. "Okkkkkkkay looooovvvvvvvvvvvVe." he drags you to a nearbye alley and sits you down next to a (normal sized) fox boy. He giggles at you and strokes your feathers. "soooo soffftttttttt......" Nocturn is talking to a bear, but their words are all tiny and scribbly, so you cant understand them."
-
"I am sure i will be fine as is, So what is new?" He took a swig of the boubon he had ordered earlier and flicked the crystal glass with a well trimmed claw, It resounded with a soft ping which was welcoming to the ears.
(I think thats the virst other bear in this RP :D)
-
doc curled up with the kid..huh..half succubus "you aren't so bad looking yourself" he mumbled as he drifted off
(for the sake of moving the story forwards i'm sending hennen and terrance on "a walk" and then to bed)
-
Blight squinted at their scribbly words. "Hey! Don't speak in scribbles about me..." She turned to the fox. "I'm taken." She giggled and laid her head in the Fox's lap.
-
(yes, and he is a dealer, how embarrasing. Theyll have to pay him in honey and salmon.
Whtwolf, okay. Well, lucky boys and girls, EVERYONE is getting some! Except julian and Bjorn, theyre having a conersation and drinking!)
You wake up the next morning, feeling tired and drained, and sticky. Mark is curled beside you with a smile on his sleeping face, his muzzle sticky.
Julian sips at some dark liquid, and smirks. "Nothing much. Hennen and Doc are getting married, Bolvar came back from hell, dont ask, and is now going to start dating Devon. Doc is now a female, last time I saw him, and Blight is being sociable."
The fox nods raptly. "Yeah thats coooool, your just feathhhheerrryy and stufffff..." he pokes at the air dazedly. Nocturn shoots you a look, and it hits the wall beside your head with a bang.
-
Blight flinched away from the wall. "Why'd ya shoot at me?"
-
Nocturn shakes his head and resumes squiggling to the other bear, who crosses his arms and makes angry squiggles. The fox laughs and pokes the spot. "Beep beep!"
-
(Do you think the admins will approve? ^^ oh and honey and salmon eh? What just cause he's a bear he's gotta like honey and salmon? that's messed up man and you know it! :D)
iorek scoffed, not rudely but sociably, "Blight sociable, I dont mean to sound bad but, i don't like birds, bad experience in 1949. So i am working for the los angeles pd as an investigator, i just found a feather at a scene when BAM! Claws all in my back, and this guy was big, so here i am getting dragged down the hallway, embarassing as hell, we caught him later but i didn't sit straight for a month!"
He loosens his tie a little and undoes his top button, "Gets warm in these clubs eh?"
-
Blight smacked the fox and gave him a "serious" look. "This is seri-" she started giggling before she could finish.
-
That sets the fox off, and you both sit there wheezing, almost in pain, while huge bubbly pink laugh bubbles float around you...till a needle jabs your arm.
Julian slides his coat off, leaving himself in a simple mesh tee. "Yes it is, but thats what coats are for. Plus, when carried over the arm they are quite stylish." He waves to imaginary crowds of fans, then chuckles. "Thats nothing! I was hanging out in this bar in paris, drunk, dont know which year, but we were at the moulin rouge, lovely place, and I dont know WHAT I say, but next thing I know, some big crocodile has his fist halfway down my throat, and knocks me FLYING! I lost nearly half my teeth, and back then! No anesthetic! Zero! Zip! Nada!"
-
"Ow! That hurt!" Blight yelled, turning toward the source of the pain.
-
Bolvar keeps up with devon and is soon breathing hard, but keeping up.
-
(This Rp is making me admin paranoid :D)
Bjorn looks at him with a grin, a little tipsy now,
"Oh so it's a war you want eh, well how about this. 1962, the wonderful tunguskan tundra, I am on a visit for....well for a reason and suddenly all i hear is, WHOOOOOW, so were all rushing to the bunker, we get in close the door, all we hear outside is bangs and whatnot,
but..this is the good part, the locking mechanism broke, we mustve been stuck in there a day thinking it was the end of the world, and there were tensions, i mustve lost count of how many fights we had over the water ration, they only kept a small amount you see?"
-
(Dude, as much lovin as people are getting, we should be fine, especially since we arent getting all descriptive, its light story-line)
Julian shoved him lightly, mostly missing and poking his vest, nearly falling from the stool. "No, no, no, no! I got one! This once, I was in germany! Back in world war....um.....the one with the nazis.....and I saw hitler! And he was UGLY.....and anyway, I was talking to this german officer, and I guess he didnt like the german jokes I made, so he SHOOTS ME in my LEG! And it *hic* HURT!"
Devon keeps running, until he is panting, and then collapses into the soft grass. "you....hehehehe....okay Bolvar? Ohhh...."
Nocturn's face suddenly clears and focuses. "Better love?"
-
Blight blinked at him, an almost confused look on her face. "That was strange..."
-
"morning cutie" he nudges mark and began to turn back into a girl, getting dressed
-
"You know i shook his hand once, Yeah! It was 1934 and he was giving one of his beer hall speeches, Why was i there? Dont ask, polar bear friend, but anyway, i thought his speeches were all more or less just recycled and his voice was too raspy, plus he had those mad eyes ya know?"
(That link went really wrong! Ill post it in the ooc)
-
Nocturn chuckles. "Your telling me! You were all trippy love!"
Mark looks up and you and smiles, wagging his tail lightly. "Hey....If your leaving, have a nice day....arf....."
Julian nods fervently. "I know RIGHT! Creepy little man! He was so.......WEIRD!" He hiccuped again and closed his eyes, firmly pushing away his drink and grinning dopily at you. "Dude, some stuff ive seen is WEIRD!"
-
He grinned like a maniac standing up lifting his paw in the air, "Well, you live long enough and you have some stories to tell!" he inevitably ended up on the floor, breaking a chair in the process.
-
"I'll never hear the end of it, will I?" She asked, not remembering any of it.
-
Nocturn smiled widely. "Especially since I got pictures and audio!"
Julian cackled until he tilted back and hit the floor. "Mew....."
-
"You didn't!" She stood. "Who's the bear?" (He is real, right?)
-
Nocturn holds up his phone. "Oh, didnt I? I dont know, some dealer."
-
"Ugh.. Give me that." Blight said, reaching for his phone.
-
"you have a nice day too, you are a good kid, and you are pretty cute too" she blushed "um i don't really know much about the nature of this place, i came with madame no, but ah...this is a business right? do you guys accept tips?" she asked him as he slipped into his underwear
-
Bjorn shakily got to his feet and dragged himself an Julian over to a booth, where he slumped down rather unceremoniously, "Last time i did this...was...1989"
-
Nocturn leans back teasingly. "Ah-ah-ah! Mine!"
Mark lifts his waistband and grins down at the tip. "Its a bit slimy now, but thanks. you didnt have to do that. Come back anytime, and ill be more than happy to have some more fun." He reaches behind his ear and pulls out a tiny green card, which he hands to you. "Name, address, phone number, and we deliver!"
Julian giggled. "Dude, last time I got this buzzed was a month ago, but go on."
-
"Im fine, how... About you?" Bolvar huffed, flopping down next to devon. The cat's sides were rising and falling rapidly.
-
"Grrr..." Blight tackled him, attempting to pry the phone from his fingers without hurting him.
-
Devon coughed. "Ill.....live......I guess...." He lay back and relaxed fully, going limp.
Nocturn grins and falls back a little, flapping his wings for balance. "Send!"
-
"not what i meant" she dropped $1500 in his underwear along with a plane ticket to the US "come visit me sometime" she winked at him
-
Mark looks down in shock. "Um....are you sure that your husband wont mind? And when would be an okay time?"
-
Blight stopped, looking at him with a shocked look on her face. "Who did you just send that to?"
-
"i'm sure he'd be fine with it, and really that's a voucher for a ticket...so you can come anytime...oh and here is my number and address"
-
Nocturn smiled deviously. "My home computer!"
Mark takes it and writes it down, before snapping his fingers, causing the paper and ticket to crumble into ash. "Dont worry, visual effect, the paper is fine. Um, ive got off time in about a week, so if thats cool, ill come see you okay?"
-
"sure, sounds wonderful"
-
Blight narrowed her eyes at him. "Well then, you'd better not go home... Else you'll show me where your home is and your computer will get.... Brutally ripped apart."
-
Bjorn stared at him thoughtfully, "Like i said before, Nero. Julian? How do you do it? After living for so long with so many memories, how do you simply, forget the past?" he let out a low sigh and a growl, "Look at me getting all stereotypically bear mooded!"
-
(well i time skipped, the 3 of them will be in the mansion tomorrow)
-
"Okay..." Bolvar replied, hissing at that sane dumb feral golden retriver who promptly ran off before he went over and nuzzled devon, laying against his side and purring. "What now, master?"
-
(Okay dude, ill interact when julian gets there)
Nocturn just smirks. "Or, maybe these pics and videos would be safer on youtube, or facebook?"
Devon closed his eyes. "For now? Resting!"
Julian shook his head. "Nah, you dont get it, I dont forget man, you just gotta let gooooooo......"
-
"You wouldn't..." Blight said.
-
Bjorn poked at Julian with a claw, "You sound like a hippie!" He slumped back and let his head flop backwards, growling lowly again.
-
"Good.... Just fall asleep, nice and peaceful..." Bolvar replied, pressing his warm, soft feral form body against devon's side, making him extremely lethargic and tired, the perfect atmosphere.
-
Nocturn raises an eyebrow and hovers a finger over the send button. "wouldnt I?"
Julian bit Bjorns finger gently. "I am not a hippie! Hippies taste funny...."
Devon curled instinctively against the warmth and closed his eyes, purring softly.
-
Bolvar purred as well, and laid his head on devon's chest, then closed his eyes.
-
"Ok, ok.... What do you want?" She said, giving up.
-
He growled at this, "You shouldn't eat people Julian, It's not nice!" He burst out laughing after saying this, for some reason he found it wildly amusing. He was really beginning to cease making sense at this point, "You know, a lot of people say Bears are all nasty and big and violent!" He bared his teeth and curled his fingers to make himself look comically threaghtening though it was meant seriously,he put his paws down, "But wer'e not! We can't help who we are!" he squinted rapidly.
-
Nocturn laughs. "Nothing but to see you squirm love." He gives you a quick kiss.
Devon lays like that for a second, then stands. "Um....we gotta go now, get back to the house." He yawns. "Dang, I wore myself out. How do we get tired?"
Julian shakes his head into the table. "Nah, your a nice bear. And your soft. I just wish thered stop being two of you. But yeah, your a great guy!"
-
Blight grinned at him. "You're perfect for me. Sadistic, cannibalistic, sexy... But you're gullible." She held up his phone which she had taken when he kissed her.
-
Nocturn chuckled. "Ah well, cant win them all...." He scoops you up and grins.
-
"No... But I can win this one." She kissed him, putting the phone in one of the inside pockets of her shirt. (I'm assuming it kept them when it turned into a shirt.)
-
(yep!)
He smirks at you. "You think I wont yank that shirt off and go after the phone?"
-
"I think that if you ripped my shirt off, you'd be distracted by other things..." She teased.
-
Nocturn grins. "But eventually id get my phone back!"
-
"Maybe, maybe not." Blight said, starting to walk away. "Why was I, 'all trippy,' anyways?"
-
damnit bolvar thought to himself, getting up as he felt the tug on his leash. "I dont think its possible."
-
Nocturn chuckles. "Not sure. Maybe it was in the dudes blood?"
Devon wiped his forehead. "Im sure as heck tired though....."
-
"Hmm... I wonder if the others would know." Blight said, getting ready to go back to the castle. "Did I drain the guy this time?"
-
The golden retriever came back with three great danes. They all growled menacingly at bolvar, who stood his ground and hissed back while extending his claws, hackles raised. The dogs stood their ground and growled back. This was going to get ugly.
-
Nocturn nodded. "Almost, but he got up shortly after, and stumbled off."
Devon snarled at the dogs. "Hey! Shoo! Get on!"
-
They just growl at devon as well, and prepare to pounce on bolvar.
"Devon.... Now would be a good time to turn into a dragon or a hydra and scare them off...." Bolvar requested, returning their growl with a vicious snarl.
-
Devon concentrates and shifts, becoming a vicious hydra, each head spraying a cloud of foul smelling breath at a dog, and snapping its fangs viciously.
-
"Very good, my twenty one headed friend. Now which one of you is in charge?" Bolvar addressed the hydra's heads, after the dogs ran off yipping.
-
Blight smiled. "I think we can pull it off... I'll get some assistance so I don't drain you completely... Just in case...."
-
The middle head bumps you gently, thrumming deeply in his chest.
Nocturn nodded. "Okay, that sounds great!"
-
Bolvar bumped his head against the hydra's chest and purred loudly.
-
"C'mon. Lets get back to the castle." She said, taking off.
-
Nocturn lifts off into the air with you.
Devon shifts back into his anthro form. "You like hydra's or something?" He chuckles.
-
(Is there anyone back at the castle, Blackrose?)
-
(Terrance, Hennen, and Doc, all tired from long "walks", No, and Hakiru)
-
"No, I like you." Bolvar replied evenly, pouncing on devon and clinging to his shoulders, trying to un balance him and knock him down.
-
Blight landed back at the castle's front entrance, using the door this time. She reached up and, grabbing one of the large knockers, slammed it down. "Lets see if I can get someone to watch over me while I turn you."
-
After a short minute, Hakiru opens the door. "Hello my dear. And who is this young man?"
Devon yelps and falls over with a yowl. "Whoa!"
-
(Who? I don't think Blight has ever met 'em.)
"This is Nocturn, my... Oh, who am I kidding, he's my lover." Blight said, a slightly stupid grin spreading across her face.
-
(Hakiru is No's mate, and a daywalker)
He smiles. "Well, how fortunate for you. May I inquire as to how you require assistance?"
-
Felix chuckles as Ammy leaves with Wise. "I have a feeling they will be more than friends" Felix said smiling towards Xelif. "What is your take on that Wise fellow? I hear he's a famous scholar."
-
Xelif looks after him with interest. "Ehh, hes kinda cute, wonder how he uses something besides that brain...you think hes any good at fighting?"
-
"I uh... I want to turn him, but I need someone to make sure I don't completely drain him." Blight said.
-
"Hehe, you may have me on a leash, but I have you pinned under me." Bolvar replied, getting comfy.
-
"I'm sure he has the potential to fight" Felix said thinking about it. "He will most likely have to learn when he associates with a goddess."
-
Hakiru nods. "I understand. You realize that this is a serious responsibility."
Devon wiggles lightly, his body beginning to grow warm, not quite a blush, but close. "What are you doing?" His voice is curious and a bit hoarse.
Xelif shrugs. "Yeah, but not as good as you. Well, as you used too. I think I know a friend if you are looking into the buisness of becoming a su[supernatural diplomat.
-
"Yes sir, I do. Very much so..." Blight said.
-
Bolvar got off. "You are so easy to mess with." He said, snickering.
-
"Oh really? Who would that be" Felix asked curiously, raising an eyebrow.
-
Hakiru nods. "Very well then, bring him inside...."
Xelif nods her head. "An incubus named Eno. He is more of a sex fiend, but he also is a master of more serious diplomacy and intrigue, and almost every major magical creature owes him a favor.
Devon sits up and blushes lightly. "Shut up Bolvar." He shoves you lightly and stands then tackles you to the ground, sitting on your chest.
-
hennen sulks through the foyer "hey blight"
-
"Hey! No fair, you're taking advantage of a lesser species!" Bolvar protested, struggling in vain to dislodge devon.
-
Blight led Nocturn inside and pulled the door closed behind them. "Will you help me?" She asked Hakiru. "I don't want to accidentally go too far."
-
"An incubus? That doesn't good. However I'll trust your word. When should we leave to meet this... Eno?"
-
Xelif chuckles. "Hes a nice incubus. He doesnt do the whole "Im here for your immortal soul" thing, hes more of the "Oh my goodness, what the heck are you wearing?!" than anything dangerous. Anytime you want to leave is good."
Hakiru nods. "What is wrong Hennen? Blight, I will assist you."
Devon smiles. "So, you admit your not as good as me?" He leans forward, shifting his weight more towards your hips, so you cant get him off as easily.
-
"Let us leave now then" Felix said standing up.
-
"Hiya, Hennen." Blight said, actually remembering his name though she had only heard it once. "What's up?"
-
Xelif nods. "Okay, then lets go!" She politely calls the waiter.
-
"The question is though... how are we to get there" Felix asked Xelif curiously.
-
Xelif chuckles. "Well, hes got an escort service here in the city."
-
"Well um... I guess we should head over there as soon as possible" Felix said ignoring the escort service part of what she mentioned.
-
She nods. "Come on then." The waiter walks forward, and Xelif hands him a golden coin, then drags you out the door. "Meld with me, but let me control the body okay? Itll be faster."
-
"Okay" Felix said understanding her. He was kinda nervous though since she had never had full control of his body. He melded with Xelif when nobody else was looking. "Alright Xelif, you are allowed to have full control" he said with a hint of nervousness in his tone.
-
Xelif's voice speaks out of your mouth. "Woah, so this is what being a guy feels like! Well, here we go!" She spreads your wings, and lifts off, slightly tipsily. "woah! Um....okay!" She takes off and begins to fly through the city, not very gracefully at all....Finally, she lands in front of a small building. "Here we are!"
-
he blushes "terrance says i can't see "the bride" until the wedding" he grumbles something under his breath
-
"Can I have control of my body back" Felix asks in thought, wishing for Xelif to let go of her mental grip.
-
"Huh. You can hang with me." Blight offered. "I'm gonna turn Nocturn here, and I could use the extra eyes and hands to keep me from draining him."
-
Hakiru chuckles. "No, you cant! Bad luck my little friend! You need to be getting into your tuxedo!"
(Can we pause with blight and hennen for a while, I, bear guy, and wise are still on the last night! Thanks guys!)
Xelif nods and unmelds, walking inside. The interior is plush and luxuriant, rather nice and charming. A long counter lies across the front of the recpetion area, and on it lies a male husky in a pair of boxers, speaking in low tones with a rather odd looking human. At least, he looks human, till you examine him closer. His hair is neon pink, his eyes violet, a small pair of horns parts his hair, and a spaded tail coils sensually around his leg, while large bat wings spread from his back. He looks up, then his eyes widen, and he launches over the counter. "Xelif! Of my dear, it has been AGES!"
-
( *sigh* ok.....)
-
Felix was a bit uncomfortable around demons, especially sucubi and incubi. He looked at the warm greeting Xelif had received. He would let Xelif explain the situation and have casual conversation with this incubus.
-
(mmkay, it's cool)
-
The little incubus suddenly turns to you and squeaks. ""Oh dear.......Xelif, hes yours?" She nods, and Eno looks almost in pain. "Oh my god!" The sky rumbles and he flinches. "Sorry! But, really, oh my GOSH!" No rumble. "Look at him! I mean! Look at him! Mark, look at him!" The husky shoots you a cursory glance. "Um, hey, yeah, hes a guy...." Eno waves his hands. "Look at this boy! Do you feed him! Do you show him how to dress! He isnt wearing a single thing that accentuates what he has to work with here!" Xelif laughs. "Thats why I brought him to you. He is interested in becoming a liason between vampires and mortals. He needs to learn your ways." Eno looks paralyzed. "Okay, okay, you asked, and I shall bring you a miracle! YOU!" He points a claw at you, then whistles, prompting two lovely succubi to come strolling through a door. "Come with me! If we are going to work toghether, you need to look acceptable!"
(Yes, I am going to play up this drama SO MUCH!)
-
"Yes, I'm admitting it..." The feral leopard admitted, then stopped struggling.
-
Devon grins and crosses his arms proudly. "Say it! Say it! Say, "Devon is more powerful, and in every way better than me!"
-
Felix felt rather insulted by Eno, but he took it with patience. "Look acceptable? What do you mean? I look fine" Felix said as he looked at the two succubi and still felt rather uncomfortable. "And besides, what does this have to do withwith becoming a liason?!"
-
"Devon is more powerful, and in every way he is smarter and better than me..." Bolvar said, pawing the air. "Devon's ego is also greater than mine." He said simply, then chuckled.
-
Xelif whispers. "Oh go...sh...." Eno freezes, then turns. He walks up to you and looks at you. "What do looks have to do with it? WHAT DO LOOKS HAVE TO DO WITH IT! HONEY!" You are now being dragged through the maze of passages by a rather agitated incubus, Xelif and the succubi attendants close behind. "Looks are everything in my line of work! Looks and charm! You have to be able to work the crowd! Accumulate favors! Get friends! Rub elbows with high society, while remaining accessable and open to the lower classes!" He takes you into a dressing room and stands you in front of a mirror. He tugs lightly at your shirt. "Look at this? Do you know what this shirt says to me? It says "Im boring!" Well shut up that shirt, and try something better!" He shifts through a stack of clothing, removing a elegant, yet functinal silk poets blouse, with a doeskin vest, and cloth pants, with boots. "Try these!"
Devon glares at you and shoves your chest lightly. "Take that back you!"
-
"Uh... okay but..." Felix said looking over to Xelif and the succubi and back to Eno. "Do they really have to be here? Can't I get... dressed in privacy ya know" he said feeling a bit embarassed around everyone.
-
(Blackrose.... Your post in the 1x1....)
Bolvar had the breath knocked out of him, and gasped out, "I take that back, my ego is bigger and I am inferior to Devon in everyway, I should be his pet, for he is superior to me in every way!!"
-
Eno sighs and rubs his face. "Oh the things I put up with....FINE!" A snap of the fingers and a screen appears around you, blocking out sight.
Devon chuckled, then turned red again. "You made that sound weird!" He blushes, but doesnt move.
-
"Bull, that's what you wanted, wasn't it? Now will you get off of me or am I staying like this?" Bolvar asked him.
-
"You know. You don't have to be so pushy... and insulting" Felix said sighing as he got dressed in his new clothing. He felt like a fool in this clothing. "Alright. I'm done getting dressed" he said with a sigh.
-
Devon clambers up and brushes off his jeans.
Eno laughs. "Oh boy, you sure your going into the right buisness? EVERYONE who doesnt like you in politics? Is going to be pushy, and insuting." The screen fades. "Now, show me how you would walk into a room full of vampire ambassadors."
-
Felix was confused by the request at first. But he sighed as he nodded and began to walk business-like, exactly how he would walk into the room of ambassadors. He had hoped it was acceptable And he also hoped Eno wouldn't change his hairstyle, since it was in it's fohawk form being blonde as his coat was white, since he was a snow leopard now.
-
(careful sitting on any couches wise)
-
Eno looks at you, supremely unimpressed. "Really. Really?" He mimics an over-exaggerated strut. "No. You walk in like this..." He walks quickly, but carefully, across the room. You show that you value their time, but also that you are not slow. You do not make eye contact with vampires, that is a sign of a challenge, and also, your hair! A fohawk!? Does that say proffesional?"
-
Bolvar got up. "Aren't you going and getting some new games tonight?" He asked, he remembered Devon mentioning several big releases.
-
Felix understands the new walk he must adapt to and covers his head with his hands. "What? It's my style. I mean it's not like I have many options right now" Felix said looking at Eno like he was crazy. He looked back at the Succubi attendants. "Question. What are they here for?"
-
Devon nodded. "Um, yeah? Why? Theres a few new ones coming out ive had my eye on, and I got some money."
Eno shook his head. "Is that all you do? Question, complaint, question, complaint!" He takes a deep breath. Xelif is in the corner trying her hardest not to die from laughter. "They are HERE for when I get around to the makeover. Your all....unfinished. BUT! Inside of you, is a statue, and we must chip it out!"
-
Felix scowls a little seeing Xelif enjoy this torment Felix was being put through. His ears then perked a little, then flattened. "Wait wait wait. Makeover?! There is no way I'm getting a makeover! Can't I just get the clothes and look okay with that? What could possibly be wrong with how I look right now?!"
-
"Just curious. The game store downtown closes in three hours." Bolvar informed him.
-
The succubi lower their glasses at you in a esture of pure unhidden shock. "You are a very handsome and charming individual, im sure, but you dont look...proffesional! You simply must look proffesionall in the socialites line of work!" He shoves you into a large chair and stands behind you. "Now, any medical problems?"
Devon yelped. "Oh, I gotta go, if im walking. You coming I take it?"
-
"Medical problems? What could that possibly have to do with anything" Felix thought to himself curiously as he sighed. "No... no medical problems. I am half vampire if that means anything" he said shrugging. He was a bit nervous however of what Eno was going to do to him.
-
Eno nods. "So, no silver, no holy water, no moutain ash, no rose briars. Okay, we will begin!" He pulls out a pair of scissors and the succubi sit on the desk facing you. "Now, first this hair, then the rest of you."
-
"Well, yes. I would, anyways, but that leash you got wrapped and tied around your wrist doesn't really gimme a choice, but its fine. I'm actually enjoying this." Bolvar replied to Devon, nudging him towards downtown. "C'mon, it's a half hour walk."
-
"The rest of me" Felix asked raising an eyebrow. "I can understand the hair, but what else are you going to be working on when you mentioned the rest of me" Felix asked curiously, having almost no clue what he meant.
-
Devon shook his head. "Im glad your having fun." He leads you down the streets to the front of the store. "Okay, ive got about...half an hour, and it looks like theres only a few people in line. But, the store wont let you in....." He grins. "But since im such a good pet owner, ill make sure your safe, and keep you right here." He ties the leash around a nearbye lampost.
Eno looks down. "Eyelashes, fur, ears, eyes, teeth, fingers, claws, toes, pads of your feet! Everywhere!" He begins to trim your hair, eventually coming out with a level closer to your natural fur length, but with enough length to give you some options, and tousles it, iving you a almost surfer dude look. "Alright, formal casual. Proffesional enough, its popular nowadays, and yet, easily approachable!"
-
"Wait a minute. Two things. What's wrong with my eyes and who is going to be looking at the pads of my feet" Felix asked curiously. "My ears too! What's wrong with those" Felix asked, hoping nothing was too terribly wrong with him.
-
Eno places his hands on your shoulders and smiles at you in the mirror, a complete change from his earlier chaotic hectic and rather rude behavior. "Nothing is wrong, its all just trimming. A few tiny trims here and there make a difference viewed all at once."
-
Felix noticed the succubi still sitting there on a desk across from here. "Why do succubi have to look the way they do" Felix thought, face palming in his mind. "Why?! They have to be like that" Felix thought looking at their skimpy outfits. "Okay Felix get a grip" he thought returning back to reality. "Oh. A touch up. I guess that's okay."
-
"He-y!" Bolvar protested, then sighed and sat down, this shouldn't be to long of a wait. Besides, this was his own doing, but he had to admit it was interesting... When he examined this "game" in his head, it made sense. A person would learn another's wants and needs and desires while being their pet and learn about their attitude. Unusual, to say the least, but effective.
-
Eno chuckles and finishes with your hair. "Theyre succubi. They are demons of LUST. Of course they are gonna dress like that? And I dont usually get this much complaining from my customers. Just ignore them if they bother you, or your getting all hot and bothered. Of course now they start posing, fluttering their lashes and winking, blowing kisses. Meanwhile Xelif looks ready to laugh at you, and about to throw something sharp at the succubi. "Wow, your tense! Lemme just fix that..." He takes off your shoes and begins to lightly massage your foot.
Devon is inside the store for nearly two hours, before he comes out and looks at you, a bag under his arm. "Well, they had a release party, and that was neat. I got tons of extra content, and a free game guide. Now come on Bolvar, we are going home now!" He unties you and begins walking, after placing his things into a duffel bag from the store.
-
"Yeah yeah. I... gotcha" Felix said looking away from the succubi the best he could. As his foot starts to get massaged, he feels a lot better. He purrs a little at the touch and stretches his claws out just a little from relaxation. "Wow... that's great."
-
Eno giggles. "Youre feet are amazing! Normally I hate feet, but yours are just so cute!" He continues the massage, then gets a pair of clippers and trims the claws, before getting a brush and a file, checking your feet for rough patches, dirt, rocks, and sharpening the nails.
-
"Ugh, it was two whole hours I sat there, tied to a pole as people walked by, dogs tried to attack me and an old women hit me on the head with her purse, saying I was a "bad kitty" and she was from New York. (21497 EPIC points for whoever catches the reference.) do you know how much that hurt? She had to have had an anvil in her purse!" He complained, following Devon.
-
Felix raises an eyebrow in curiosity as Eno compliments his feet. "What's so amazing about my feet" Felix asks curiously. He looks over to the succubi once more and notices them posing for him still. He was actually curious as to when they would actually be helping. All they seemed to have accomplished at the moment was making him uncomfortable.
(Insert even more hilarious uncomfortable moments here for funny times. xD)
-
Devon chuckled. "Were you a bad kitty?"
Eno just lifts one slightly. "Your toes arent all squished and malformed, your claws are well kept, and your pads arent hue callouses. Inga, Marishka! Turn!" They sigh deeply and become a mirror and a brush, and he gently pushes your jeans to about mid thigh and begins to work on the fur, teasing out tangles and brushing it smooth. "Now, relax. Oh, wait." He goes and returns with cucumber slices, putting them over your eyes. "There."
-
"I hissed at this kid near her, and she screamed then the old lady hit me. I'm surprised I didn't black out." Bolvar replied, saying yes.
-
"Cucumbers" Felix says out loud curiously as Eno placed them over his eyes. He tried to relax as Eno brushed out his fur. "So where do I go after this is done? To get the position of course."
-
(I guess I'll go ahead and say it since my character is on pause and no one else has... The reference if from Madagascar.)
-
Devon looked at him in surprise, then wacked him across the muzzle, a slightly devious smile on his face. "Well, then you needed to be punished. Behave, or youll be punished worse."
Eno is silently then you hear him smack himself, he must have nodded. "Yes, they moisturize, decrease dark circles, and also reduce puffiness. Also, there is no official liason as of now, nobody has ever had a dhampir who saw both sides of the equation. But, I have several members of the hunters guild, and several vampire lords who owe me favors."
-
(Congrats sledge :D )
Bolvar planted himself firmly in the ground. "What was that for?? I didn't do nothing to you!! Forget this, I'm outta here..." He said, then started walking off, taking up slack on the leash.
-
Devon tugs the leash lightly and stops walking. "You dont growl at children, its not polite, you should know better. So I punished you."
-
"What makes you think they would accept me as their liason, even if they owe you favors? With my given past, they would have every thought to be against me" Felix explained to Eno.
-
"I ain't moving." Bolvar growled back at Devon, plopping his but down on the grass and sitting with his chin up high, defiantly.
-
Eno just chuckles low in his throat. "Cause when you owe me a favor, you owe me big. I dont call in until I have a PILE of favors. Besides, most of the vampire lords are mostly females, and a male is viewed as favorable, because a female vampire ranks higher than a male of the same age, minus powers and magic and other things."
Devon leaned in and tugged once more, but when he saw that Bolvar wasnt gonna move, he smiled. "Oh well." He stretched and smiled beguilingly. "I guess if you arent gonna play anymore, then you cant find out what the rewards for being a good kitty are...."
-
"Like? What rewards? I'm listening..." Bolvar replied, an ear turning towards Devon.
-
Devon just smiles, turning with a expression of resignation and flicking his tail. "Oh no, you wouldnt be interested in me."
-
"So I would be the only liason? That doesn't make much sense. Surely there were other damphirs who wanted the position? I mean I couldn't be the only one" Felix said suprised at the information he had received before. Felix then realized something. The succubi changed beforehand. One of them being a brush that was currently being used to brush his fur. That made him even more uncomfortable.
-
Bolvar got up immediately. "Okay, lets go."
-
Eno stops brushing. "Um, your tensing up...why are you tensing up?" He gently massages your legs with his hands. "Relax! As for your situation, I take it you have had a "good" vampire? Well, most are cruel and evil, so no, many dont apply for the job."
Devon grinned, stopped and stroked behind Bolvar's ears. "Good boy. Got your attention quickly didnt I? Heres the deal. We are taking the long way home. Misbehave along the way, and youll be punished. Behave all the way home, then when we return, ill let you try something tonight. Deal?"
-
"Okay, deal." Bolvar agreed. He thought the route would be easy.
-
"Okay okay. I can relax" Felix said taking a deep breathe and beginning to relax once more. "Well I just hope I am able to get the position. But with your help I'm sure I will. I owe you one" Felix said appreciatively.
-
Eno wiggles a finger at you, visible under the cucumber slice. "you know, these can come off for now..." He begins to work on your hands. "Nope, you dont owe me, I am returning a favor I owed Xelif here. I always return my favors."
Devon nodded and lead him home. First through the dog park.
-
"Oh yeah? What did she do to make you owe her such a thing as a favor" Felix asked curiously, wondering what happened before Felix had met her. Of course this was probably when she was evil or of the sort, so that made him even more curious. He removed the cucumber slices looking at Eno.
-
The four dogs from earlier come over. The golden retriever puts his paw out to shake, and bolvar matches it with his own paw.... With all claws out. The retriever yelps and limps away while bolvar snickers. Dumb dog..."
-
Devon taps his foot. "What just happened?"
Eno smiles softly. "She saved someone very dear to my heart. A close friend of mine. He and I ahd been friends since....heck, nearly literally forever, and he was captured by some demons. Xelif rescued him, but in exchange I owed her a blood dept. I am more than happy to repay such a dept."
-
(I is spent. Nighty night (: )
-
"That dumb dog came over to shake and I obliged him, with a paw full of claws." Bolvar replied proudly.
-
(hugs wise)
Night dude!
Devon taps his foot. "And is that something your supposed to do?" His tail flicks lightly against Bolvar's nose.
-
Bolvar realized what he'd done and hung his head. "Uh, no....." He said quietly.
-
Devon smirked. "Well, that didn't take long at all!" He smacks you again on the muzzle. "Now behave!" He continues the walk, past the pound, the cemetery, and the main part of Tokyo, with bright lights and lots of flashing signs.
-
On the way, bolvar instinctively hissed at three children, swipe no less than seven dogs with his claws, and growled at all manner of things.
-
Devon gets home and glares at him. "Well Bolvar, you have been a naughty kitty...."
-
"I couldn't help it!" Bolvar protested.
-
Devon raised a paw. "No! You misbehaved ALOT. So, your not getting rewarded, and your sleeping out here tonight!" He ties your leash to a tree, and walks inside. "Night Bolvar! Stay in the shade for morning!"
-
"Wait, what?! No, come back, I promise I'll be good!" Bolvar pleaded after him, straining against the unrelenting leash.
-
Devon waved teasingly and went into the house. "Night Bolvar, see you tommorow!"
-
"No!" Bolvar cried, but then he growled as the door shut. The cat walked around his tree most if the night, killing anything he could, and then crawling up to sleep in a branch to sleep.
-
(Well... That's two more people more or less caught up...)
-
(Yeah, just me and bear guy.....)
-
(Your post, blackrose.)
-
(Not really much I can do till bear guy and I catch up to the group)
-
(Jeez, i go to sleep and when i wake up there are 6 pages!)
-
(For anyone who has ever wanted to know what Bjorn looks like, It's supposed to have been taken in 1876, http://forums.furtopia.org/artwork-announcements/brutus-tiberius-bjorn/msg909867/#msg909867 (http://forums.furtopia.org/artwork-announcements/brutus-tiberius-bjorn/msg909867/#msg909867) I plan on having you all drawn one day ;))
-
"Well I still want to thank you anyways Eno. I feel like this will help a lot more to help me become a liason" Felix said smiling.
-
There is a loud BANG! On the table and Bjorn wakes with a start and a groan, slowly lifting his head from the sticky oak surface, his fur flattened and matted on that side of his face, there is a large scruffy pig stood above him and Julian and he spoke in a gruff, impolite voice, "We closed 3 hours ago! I thought i would just leave you here for a while seeing as you were...enjoying your sleep so much. Anyway, i am locking up now, so unless you don't want to go home..." he left the last part open and rhetorical.
-
in Eno's house there was a loud cry from one of the adjoining rooms
-
Julian yowls and sits upright, fur in a dissaray. "Wha......oh, its you. Go away, I like the escorts better....." After a few more shouts, he growls and sits up, yawning loudly. "Come on Bjorn......we gotta go.......home....."
After a few seconds No runs in. "what on earth!"
Eno grins. "No problem my friend, but your not gonna be able to just get rid of me. You gotta learn a lot of stuff to be a liason, so im gonna teach you how to get contacts and favors and things like that. Also, have you ever considered becoming a bard? We are quite skilled at manipulation, but subtly."
-
(Is everyone caught up now?)
-
(Yeah, you can go)
-
(Alright, cool. Sorry for the delay.... Had to go to church.)
"I'll need you to walk me through it..... I was turned recently and I know the general idea, but I'll still need help." Blight said
-
After a while, Devon comes out with a large black parasol, and lets you in the house. "Good boy! You were very quite last night!" He strokes your head gently.
Hakiru nods. "Very well. You must drain him to the last drop, then feed him your blood."
-
After picking up his coat from the door and leaving with Julian, Bjorn looks over to Julian, "Well that was fun and interesting, See, i'm not as boring as you may think! anyway, how do we get home? I could do jump teleport there but i may break my muzzle again"
-
bolvar bowed his head. "I'm sorry... I shamed you with my behavior..... I'll do better." He said softly, after re adjusting to the gloom.
-
Julian tosses his arm around Bjorn's shoulder with a wide grin. "Nope, your great fun! Especially drunk. Now, as for how we get home...." He whistles and a large grey cab zips out of the empty air and stops. A crone in the front seat peers at you, and you realize there is a woman, and a teen in the front seat as well. "Get in or go away!" Julian opens the door and slides in, telling her the address.
Devon knelt and kisses you lightly on the muzzle. "Its okay, im giving you another chance today. Same rules, be bad, your sleeping outside again, behave, and you can try something. Try NOT to misbehave today, we are going to a wedding."
-
Bolvar perked up. "Okay, I won't let you down. I promise. Who's wedding is it?"
-
(Felix and Xelif are invited right? :D)
-
With a slightly puzzled look, Bjorn hopped into the cab awkwardly and gave Julian a look before whispering in his ear, "We should have walked"
-
Julian tosses his arm around Bjorn's shoulder with a wide grin. "Nope, your great fun! Especially drunk. Now, as for how we get home...." He whistles and a large grey cab zips out of the empty air and stops. A crone in the front seat peers at you, and you realize there is a woman, and a teen in the front seat as well. "Get in or go away!" Julian opens the door and slides in, telling her the address.
(the wyrd sisters? really?)
After a few seconds No runs in. "what on earth!"
doc snarls at blushes at madam no looking at the panting husky "um sorry, were we too loud?"
(just for humor since that was last night)
(Felix and Xelif are invited right? :D)
(everyone is invited)
(blackrose i trust you remember the plan?)
-
Blight looked at Nocturn. "You ready? Because there's no going back after we start..." (If he lives through it, this might be the start if her eventual coven. If he doesn't... It might be the point where she goes evil... Your choice.)
-
(nah, you cant really kill him, Hakiru is there, so im going with the happy lovey good option)
Nocturn nods and nuzzles you, kissing you again. "Im going to be fine."
The ladies look back at you. "We heard that!" "We hear everything!" "See it too dear!" Julian grins. "Bjorn, may I introduce you to the grey ladies? Also known as the fates."
No turns red and stops moving. "Oh, um....oh my...dear dear....Im going to leave you two be..." She scurries from the room. Mark turns red. "Well, that wasnt awkward at all...."
Devon continues to stroke your head and neck, even rubbing your belly. "Doc and Hennen, but I think Doc is going as a woman, and I am fairly sure Julian is too, so we should have entertainment." He laughs.
(What plan? <3)
-
(you can legally change your name when you get married right? if not, for the sake of clarity doc is changing her name)
-
(Does this mean there is a time skip for Felix? Or do they just continue where they left off? x_x )
-
(Backrose, will you be on in an hour?)
"well, that'll be interesting..." Bolvar said, purring as devon continued to stroke him, and hiding his embarrassment he'll have at this.
-
(Yeah, you can! I should be on dude, why? Also, time skip if you want, otherwise we can keep going)
Devon chuckled. "Yeah, I wonder what Julian is gonna look like. I hope its not scarring, but its Julian....But I heard Doc and Hennen are going to have a really cool party! And theres gonna be lots of people there too!"
-
"A bard" Felix asked raising an eyebrow. "Do you mean a poet by that? How would becoming a bard help me" Felix asked curiously, wondering what exactly Eno meant and how it would benefeit him.
-
Eno shook his head. "A bard is one who uses performance to create magic. But a bard's learn many mysteries in their arts that allow them to get their ways. The mysteries of ballroom dance, for example, focuses on the manipulation of your target, while the lute holds the secrets of passion and romance!"
-
(Time skip, seeing as how you're not on.)
"Knowing him, It will be scarring." Bolvar said, hiding the embarrassment lurking in his stomach. he was wondering what they would think of him..
-
"Good." Blight said, kissing him, then sinking her beak serrations into his neck and drinking his blood.
-
"Oh..." Felix said looking the other direction. "I-I'm not sure I can play an instrument or perform. I don't really like to perform in front of people anyways" Felix said looking sorta embarassed. "Besides... a lot of people who can do that are born with the talent and are just able to find it later on in life. I don't think I have that kind of talent" he said smiling a little bit nervously.
-
(sorry)
Devon smiled. "Come on now, ive gotta brush your fur and give you a bath before the wedding."
His blood is some of the sweetest youve ever tasted. It flows into your mouth, better than any sensation youve ever encountered. After far too short a time, Hakiru pries you off. "Enough. Now, bite your wrist, and feed him."
Eno shook his head. "No, its simply a matter of what TYPE of performance you do."
-
"okay." bolvar said, trotting alongside him, tail swishing happily.
-
Blight nodded and bit her wrist, then held it to Nocturn's beak. "Drink."
-
Devon takes you in the house and turns on the shower, taking off your collar and leash and disrobing, before climbing in the shower and patting his leg. "C'mon boy!"
Nocturn gurgles weakly, but clamps onto your wrist, fadingly at first, but slowly more and more intent, until he is latched onto your wrist like his life depends on it. Hakiru frowns. "Not to much, he could harm you....."
-
"That's the thing Eno. I don't think I can perform at all. I'm not a very entertaining furson" Felix said feeling talentless hearing it out if his own mouth.
-
Blight didnt hear him, the ecstasy of having her blood drawn drowning out all else.
-
(G'night)
-
Hakiru grabs Nocturn by the head and shoves him back, shoving you in the process. "ENOUGH!"
Eno huffs. "Oh dear boy, ANYONE can perform. Now, what is your favorite instrument? What makes the most beautiful sound to your ears? And also remember, performance can be witty speech, comedy, dance, juggling, acting, bluff, limericks, and any number of other things!"
(Night!)
-
"bravo, you have a fledgling" terrance chuckled "good luck"
-
Blight looked away and healed her wrist, slightly embarrassed she'd let herself be carried away like that.
-
(Nope, not really. :) )
Bolvar hopped up on his leg, purring. "I think this is the first shower I've shared with another furson..."
-
"Well..." Felix said thinking of the most beautiful instrument to him. The one instrument that understood his sorrow and pain, but could express his happiness just as equally. "It would have to be... the piano" Felix said confidently. "But those other things you listed, seems like the act of a jester and a fool rather than a liason."
-
(YAYZ! Hugs sky then screams. FIRE!!!!!!)
Eno waggles a finger. "Ahah, fate cares for fools and little children. You should be wary of insulting a jester, they devote their lives to making us happy. They could just as easily devote themselves to evil, or be a simple nobody. Its a sign of the goodness inside them that they take the time to make us smile. I have a great respect for jesters, and I myself wore the motley for a few hundred years!" He sighs and calms down somewhat. "But the piano? A good choice, beautiful, and also well known. The piano is very fashionable in the dark courts of the world."
Devon grins and starts the water, shampooing himself quickly then sitting with you between his legs and starting to wet your fur. "Well, if you want a relationship, your gonna have to get used to it, and so will I."
Nocturn doesnt seem quite as happy. "Hmph....." Then he stands and bolts, towards a bathroom. Hakiru sighs. "Forgive me blight, I simply didnt want you hurt. Would you like a pick me up?" He offers a wrist, and you can smell the blood flowing under his veins, wafting into your nostrils teasingly.
No comes to Doc when she awakes the next morning. "Dear! Rise and shine, we must get you ready, and do your fur, and get you prepared and OHHHHH! A WEDDING!" She brings in a gourgeous silk dress, made from what almost looks like gauze. "They just delivered it, isnt it gorgeous!?"
-
"I understand..." Blight said, looking at hi wrist hungrily.
-
He wiggles it. "If you need blood, take it. I dont need to feed, im one of the safest to drink from."
-
"One more question though. When would I be using my... performance exactly to gain favors" Felix daid quite relaxed. "Alright. I think I am ready to begin the training session Eno."
-
Blight just nodded and opened her beak, then clamped down on his wrist causing the serrations to cut through cleanly.
-
"Of course I do, this fine, it's actually feeling nice..." Bolvar replied, nuzzling one of Devon's legs then pulling back. "Ack! Soap in my eye!" He said, looking up at Devon so he could wash it out.
-
No comes to Doc when she awakes the next morning. "Dear! Rise and shine, we must get you ready, and do your fur, and get you prepared and OHHHHH! A WEDDING!" She brings in a gourgeous silk dress, made from what almost looks like gauze. "They just delivered it, isnt it gorgeous!?"
"mmm? not now, if you want it, you have to massage my back first" she mumbled half asleep
-
Devon smiles and gently cleans out the soap, washing your back and legs, then rinsing. "Now roll over and lean against me so I can get to your belly!" He snaps his fingers playfully.
He doesnt even flinch. He tastes good, even better than Nocturn, and you feel good drinking it. More energetic, and full. After a few seconds, youve drunk your fill, another oddity.
Eno considers. "Well, its more about finding your prefered instrument, so you can learn how to cast bardic magic through it. You earn favors by giving people what they want. Playing piano at a party is a tiny, itty bitty favor. Doing someone a bigger favor, like introducing a mage to a spell book seller, or something along those lines is worth more, then there are favors like saving lives, worth lives." He leads you into a room with a beautiful piano sitting in the corner. "She is enchanted to be simplistic, shes yours."
No sits beside you on the bed and begins kneading your back firmly. "Come on, get up dear! Its your wedding day!"
-
Blight released his wrist and looked up at him. "Your blood's so filling..... Why is that?"
-
Bolvar happily complied, purring as he did so. "You know how to please a cat..."
-
Felix looks at it with curiosity for a couple of moments before slowly walking up to it and slowly running his hand across it. "What do I do with her" he said sitting on the bench in front of the keys. "I have no idea how to start."
-
Eno smiles. "Just play, let your fingers go where they want...."
Hakiru smiles. "Im a pureblood, im 100% vampire, theres no mortal left in me. Its like gods blood to lesser vampires, its the best taste of any blood."
He strokes your belly teasingly. "Whos a good kitty? Are you a good kitty?" He nuzzles the back of your head as he carresses your stomach and soaps you up.
-
"Oh...." Blight said, slightly insulted at the lesser vampire part. "I'd best go check on Nocturn." She ran off down the hall in the direction Nocturn had.
-
doc murred softly"mmkay mmkay, easy though...you know they'll notice a limp"
-
Nocturn is curled on the bathroom floor, moaning queasily. "I think I just puked up my guts...." Funnily enough he has. He seems to have become a normal vampire, but at least he survived, given Athros's percentages.
No turns red. "Ah yes, that husky boy. Quite impressive, and im sure you were up all night. I have a cream for that, Julian warned me youd probably hurt yourself..."
-
Bolvar purred louder, and nuzzled him back. "Ima pampered good kitty..." He replied back fondly.
-
Felix didn't quite understand what Eno meant, but once he placed his hands on the keys, he felt a sudden jolt of energy through his body. He then had thoughts running through his mind. All the troubling and heart trembling times he had experienced in his past. His hands slowly began to guide him until he began to play.
(This is what he played. I hope you listen BlackRose :3 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yH2MDa8goCE&feature=youtube_gdata_player )
-
Devon soaps you EVERYWHERE, then rinses you and stands up, turning off the water. "Come on, we gotta dry off, then im getting dressed, and your getting your collar and leash back on."
(Dude, great song! Nice to see another vocaloid fan! ^^)
Eno nods impressedly. "Very good, very good, she likes you..."
-
"She... likes me" Felix said curiously as he finished the song. "This is certainly... odd. How am I able to play like that when I have had no experience with this instrument?"
-
"Alrighty... Towel or shake? Which do you prefer?" Bolvar asked, getting back on his feet. He had giggled a little bit when Devon had soaped between his rear legs.
-
Blight put her hand on his shoulder and looked at his now serrated beak. "How do you feel.... Besides the puking out your guts thing?"
-
No turns red. "Ah yes, that husky boy. Quite impressive, and im sure you were up all night. I have a cream for that, Julian warned me youd probably hurt yourself..."
(she is still asleep)
she rolls over "what are you waiting for? you know you want it..." she giggled
-
No growls and leaves, returning with a pitcher of ice cold water and frozen marbles. "WAKE UP!" And poured it over Doc.
Nocturn belches behind his hand. "Urf.....pretty good actually, just the queasy thing."
A female figure appear on top of the piano, a tigress in a flowing white dress. "Me of course. Names Maria!"
Devon looks at you, then grins. "Shake!"
-
Bolvar smiled, and shook himself dry. It's amazing how much water a feral leopard's fur can hold when he only took a shower. He thoroughly drenched the room, and ended looking like a furball, smiling still.
-
"Maria... it is nice to meet you. My name is Felix" Felix said suprised by the tigress appearing on.the piano. "How did you... send me that kind of energy? It... made me remember my past and use it for the piano."
-
Devon laughs. "Glad I didint get dressed yet, ive only got the one tux, and you just wet everything." He kneels in front of you and flattens your fur down to normal, licking at your face. "Oh, and I noticed you enjoyed the shower, especially the soaping if I recall... " He winks. "Behave, and ill keep doing that with you."
She smiles kindly. "Thanks! Im a muse, its my job!"
-
"Good." Blight said. "It's not hitting you as hard as it did me."
-
"Well... th-thank you Maria. So I have been told that I'm going to work with you from now on. I hope that's alright with you" Felix said bowing slightly.
-
she shrieks and vanishes and things start orbiting the spot she apparently is "oh...sorry" she stretched and yawned "musta been dreaming" she shrieked and ran up to the dress reaching out tentatively
-
She hops onto the seat next to you and nuzzles you with a happy purr. "Nope, I like you! You remind me of my older brother. Hes the muse of the pan pipes. But your nice." She nuzzles you again.
It is soft, and silky smooth, warm and elegantly cut to showcase your body, yet also modest enough not to look cheap and trashy.
He nods and turns green, retching into the toilet again. "Oh good....mrf...."
-
"Well thank you" Felix said smiling softly as he looks over to Eno. "So Eno? What's next to learn?"
-
"Hehehe, sorry.... I will.... Being good is better than being bad..." He said truthfully, smiling as Devon groomed him.
-
she bursts into tears "i can't believe i'm getting married! this is the happiest day in my life!!!"
-
Blight made a slightly disgusted face behind him, then recovered. "It's ok... Let it out."
-
Xelif taps you on the shoulder. "Hate to interupt babe, but we got a wedding to go to!"
After finishing your fur, he slowly dries himself off, showing off for you, and then dresses himelf in tuxedo and puts on your leash and collar. "Come on, lets go find Julian..."
(Um, bear guy, imma time skip to the wedding day, but you can still reply to the cab ride part)
Nocturn nodded and climbed into the tub, breathing against the cool tile. "Dont you need to get ready for a wedding or something? Just gimme a minute love, ill be fine, i already feel alot better." His color is lightening to the paleness all vampires get (which means his feathers are inky black with dark grey highlights :D)
No smiles and embraces you. "Im so happy for you!"
-
"You sure?" Blight asked, still concerned, but moving towards the door.
-
"Oh... right" Felix said suprised that he had forgotten. He stood up to leave and looked to Maria and Eno. "Thank you Eno for the help. And Maria I look foward to working with you more" he said smiling softly. "Are you ready to leave Xelif?"
-
"i'm sooo happy too!" she brushes the dress "ummm is this thing actually wearable...it looks like i'd tear it"
-
Eno waves and maria smiles, fading into the piano. "See you soon I hope!" Xelif tugs your arm. "Come on, lets go, we gotta hurry so we have time!" she begins to hurry you along back to the mansion.
He nods, his breathing better. "Yeah love, just go! you gotta do makeup and...stuff. I gotta slip into a tuxedo. Big deal..."
No shrugs. "I dont know, it does look fragile. Try it on!"
-
"Okay..." Bolvar said, following obediently along. His stomach churned as he wondered what Julian would think of this.
-
"Okay okay. Are we really in such a rush" Felix asked jokingly as they eventually made their way back to the castle.
*****
Wise looks out of the window of Amaterasu's palace to the castle below. "My goddess. It appears there is going to be a wedding today. Your friend Felix seems to be attending."
-
doc lifts it daintily and slips it on using a touch of her gift to make sure she does not tear it
-
She smiles and rises. "Oh a wedding! Of course we MUST go!" She begins to bustle around in preperation. "Are you coming?"
Xelif nods. "We are its a wedding! Its a girl thing you men dont GET it...."
Devon leads you through the halls to Julian, who is definatly a girl. He has dressed himself in a elegant, yet simple, black dress. In his (her?) ear is a headpiece. "Yes, yes, yes, No! I said ICE not RICE! Well change it, its just magic! hold on Immera...." He clicks it. "Devon....and Bolvar....im not going to ask....You two coming to the wedding?"
You dont even need our gift. This thing fits like a second skin, soft and comfortable against your skin, and yet flowing enough to move enticingly behind you. It has a simple white veil, all the more elgant from its simplictiy, and then you notice the entire ensemble is studded with diamonds.
(I have way to much fun designing clothes to be a guy...)
-
"Of course I am my goddess" Wise said smiling softly as he prepared.
*****
"Of course. Sure we don't get it" Felix said jokingly as they made it to the castle. "So now that we're here, what do you expect me to do now your highness?"
-
"Yes." Bolvar replied, feeling relief and then chuckling at Julian's problem. "Your ice sculpture turned out as a rice sculpture?" He asked, snickering(I don't even know if its possible for a feral cat to snicker...)
-
(Well, its magic, if a chesire cat can snicker, so can a magical cat)
Devon grins. "Well, it seems your a bit busy." Julian nodded. "No, it was a rice CASTLE.....its so hard to find good help these days....."
Amaterasu takes her time, and you notice time seems to move slower on earth.
She turns and glares at you in mock anger. "Get dressed in a tuxedo!"
-
Blight looked back at Nocturn once more as she ran to her room. "Lets see how elegant of a dress this can become..." Blight said, hoping to trigger her clothes to change again. (Let's hear what it changes into, since you have so much fun doing so...)
-
You don't even need your gift. This thing fits like a second skin, soft and comfortable against your skin, and yet flowing enough to move enticingly behind you. It has a simple white veil, all the more elegant from its simplicity, and then you notice the entire ensemble is studded with diamonds.
(I have way too much fun designing clothes to be a guy...)
(yes...but you are so good at it!)
she gasps "oh wow...it...it's amazing, it feels like i'm not wearing anything..." a devious grin crosses her face "it feels like i'm not wearing anything..."
-
"Why does time appear to go so slowly on Earth" Wise asked curiously.
*****
Felix rolled his eyes. "Alright alright. I get your meaning" Felix said as he noticed Julian across the courtyard. "Hey Julian? Could you make a tuxedo appear onto me? I don't seem to own one."
-
Bolvar laughed at that one. "Tell me about it... The DI's assistant at basic couldnt even load a plasma rifle... And they don't need loaded!" He said, then laughed at his own joke.
-
(stop teasing me....... T^T :D)
Amaterasu smiles. "Because we are moving faster, I need more time to decide what I shall wear!"
Julian nodded absentmindedly and creates a tuxedo on Wise, rather nice as well. "Oh god! Thats terible. Mine arent that bad, but they are pretty bad...."
Devon grins. "Oh, hey wise!"
It shifts into an elegant black evening gown, backless and soft, with long fantasy style sleeves.
No blushes. "So what?"
-
(It's Felix... but whatevs xD)
"I see... I also might need time to decide something to wear" Wise said standing behind Amaterasu and kissing her neck softly. "My goddess. I cannot repay you enough for making me immortal. This gift stowed upon me will make me forever in your debt."
*****
Felix shrugged. "Well... at least it looks nice" Felix said shrugging. He looked over to Devon and smiled softly. "Hello."
-
"Perfect." Blight said. "Too bad I don't know how to do makeup." She started out of her room.
-
"Well, that's true..." Bolvar said, as some more anxiety built up in him as he looked about for wise.
-
"oh nothing...just some thoughts for later...in the meantime" she hugs madame no "thank you"
-
(Sorry)
She smiles and embraces you from her position in front of you. "It is my pleasure."
Devon smiles back. "So Felix, have you met Bolvar?" He gestures to Bolvar, in his feral form on the leash.
As you leave, you feel something strange on your face, like a mist.
No smiles, and starts tearing up. "Its...its alright dear....sniff."
-
doc smiles "so what's it feel like to be hugged by a naked bunny?"
-
As you leave, you feel something strange on your face, like a mist
(I assume this is Blight?)
"Gah.... What the heck?" Blight sputtered as the mist struck her.
-
"I don't think that I have if I could remember" Felix said smiling softly as he knelt down to Bolvar and nodded. "Hello there."
*****
"It truly is an honor my goddess. I am suprised at how you have decided to take me in in such a way in only a day. However I think what we saw in each other was love. At least that being what I saw."
-
Bolvar nodded back and nuzzled Felix "hi, how are you?"
-
She turns red and laughs. "What? I dont know, ive never been hugged by a naked bunny..."
It resolves into a strange feeling around your eyes, cheeks, and mouth.
Amaterasu looks over her sholder with a coy smirk. "So, you believe in love at first sight?"
-
('S some kind of magical makeup, isn't it?)
Blight shook her head and turned to look in the mirror in her guest room.
-
(Boo yah!)
There is a light coating of feather sheen on your cheeks, your eyes have mascara and eyeliner on them, and your beak has a thin line of dusky red lipstick on.
-
"I'm doing well so far. How are you doing" Felix asked Bolvar.
*****
"Why... of course I do" Wise said suprised by her coy tone. "Why? Did you love me at the first sight" Wise asked slyly.
-
"mmm...maybe not entirely, but i'd say this dress is close enough" she grins "so how long until i get to kiss my husband and start getting busy with that honeymoon?" she grins knowing that there are multiple connotations to her sentance
-
Blight admired herself in the mirror for a moment. "Hmm... I kinda like it." She headed back down the hallway to where she had left Nocturn.
-
No turns red. "Well, theres the ceremony, then the afterparty, then the honeymoon, but Julian isnt telling me where he is sending you. He said it will wait until you get back to the U.S. for the real honeymoon, but hes giving you a one night "preview" before tommorow, then he is giving you the true honeymoon later. Also, he said if you try to see hennen before the wedding, im supposed to tackle you. And he also locked us on this side of the castle with magic till the wedding."
She turns and steps away daintily. "Well, im not sure.....I was taken in by your charming kindness, and your looks arent TERRIBLE, and you certainly live up to yout name...." She grins teasingly.
Nocturn is sitting there quietly. "I feel alot better, now I gotta go get dressed."
-
"Just fine, Devon isn't too tight on the leash." Bolvar said, saying Devon was a good master.
-
"Well that's good I suppose. By the by, the stripes you placed upon me seem to be an improvement in looks. I'm happy to be here with you" Wise said teasingly back. He smiled softly as he looked over towards the window. "All my life I had never expected such a thing to happen to me."
*****
"Well that's a good thing I suppose. He's gotta let you have some room roam correct" Felix asked Bolvar.
-
she chuckles "unless he has completely nullified my dark gift, he won't be keeping me away from hennen if i wanted to see him, but don't worry, i know the tradition...as much as i wish i had a big hot fox ins- i mean beside me, so how long until the wedding?"
(yeah yeah, treading on dangerous ground)
-
No slaps a hand over her face. "You are rather promiscuous..in about...2 hours, everyone is getting ready, and the druidess is arriving."
Amaterasu turns and embraces you, kissing you on the lips. "Well, I should hope not, thats rather proud to EXPECT a goddesses love."
-
"Yeah, he does that very well... He pampers me, as well." Bolvar replied to Felix's question, dipping his head.
-
Blight nodded and gave him a hand up. "You have something already?"
-
doc giggles "i'm sorry...y'know half the time we actually only spend talking...jesus...if we were THAT active i could use my thighs to compress carbon into diamond...but y'know, making it seem like that...it stops a lot of questions and drama...gives others notions of who we are...while we get to keep our private life private...r rated parts as well as the rest" she grins "he does give a really good back massage though
-
She sighs in relief. "Oh dear, that is a relief. I was fearing for your ability to walk....."
Nocturn nodded. "Yeah, ill meet you back here before the wedding okay love?" He kisses you and walks off.
-
Blight nodded and walked into the main room of the castle. (M not sure who is doing what and where they are...)
-
she grinned "just don't tell anyone else ok? i have a reputation to uphold"
(doc is in her room, getting ready, hennen and terrance are presumably doing the same unless stated otherwise)
-
(I think we should shut it down for the night, if thats okay....)
No nods. "Very well!"
-
(i'm cool with it, it is 2:40 am here)
-
(same here)
-
(Woah.... G'night then, guys.)
-
(meh, it's a sleep schedule, you adjust, sleep...my biggest rp sacrifice)
-
(I think we should shut it down for the night, if thats okay....)
No nods. "Very well!"
she smiles and hugs madame no "thank you...by the way, how do they get spidersilk into a dress anyway?"
-
Blight sat in the chair she had the first day, and waited, sitting more properly than last time. "I'm gonna have to go for a flight after this wedding. I'm turning into a freaking princess. It's disgusting..." She said to herself.
-
Wise enjoys the kiss and returns it before she speaks. "Yeah. I don't think that's anything a mortal could expect" Wise said smiling softly.
*****
"That's good. Are you good with being on a leash though? It seems like you're smart enough to not be on one" Felix said curiously as he tilted his head in slight confusion.
-
"I'm fine with it, he asked me before he put me on the leash, so its cool. thank you for your compliment, calling me smart." Bolvar replied to felix, nodding.
-
Athros stood in front of the place he called home for a while, taking in a deep breath. "I smell a wedding." Athros silently moves through the shadows appearing behind Blight. He leans in close and whispers to her "Well my Blight, don't you just look absolutely wonderful."
-
Blight jumped and stood from the chair. "Athros!" She practically knocked him over in a hug. "How did the meeting go?"
-
"Haha it's good to see you too. The meeting went well. I now have some assets and a safe place for a rainy day." Athros Looked around, everything seemed the same for the most part. "How have you been?"
-
"Actually, quite well..... Listen to me... I sound all.... Old." She laughed. "I uh.... Met someone a few days ago...."
-
"That's great, most of everybody deserves somebody." Athros looked surprised, but glad "So who is it?"
-
"Well, he went to get dressed for the wedding... He should be back soon. I'll introduce you then." She looked at the door anxiously. "Oh, guess what."
-
"Let me guess...your pregnant?" Athros nervously laughed at this. he was starting to wonder if he should have come back.
-
"Uhm... No...." She looked taken aback. "I was gonna say that I broke the speed of sound the other day while I was flying. Granted, I was going down, but I think I could hit it without diving when I don't have a passenger."
-
Athros looked relieved "Pretty impressive" Athros began looking around. It felt good and weird to be back. It seemed the world around him moved forward while he just stood still.
-
(Probably cuz it did... (: )
"I thought so...." She trailed off as she noticed the way he was looking around. "You okay?"
-
(well you know it was a very vital trip :p )
"Oh yeah i'm fine. Just feels weird to be back" Athros Looked around taking in the old sights
-
"Feels great for you to be ack though..." Blight said, inhaling deeply and exhaling. "I feel very powerful."
(Yep. Which is why we came up with this setup. We still going with them being more powerful near each other?)
-
(yhep)
"Yeah we'll see how well I transition back into things." Athros looked at Blight "I missed you, I missed this place."
-
"You should come to the wedding... I don't really want to loose this power so soon after you get back... You remember Doc and Hennen? It's their wedding." Blight said.
-
"oh that's right. I remember talk of that before I left." Athros scratched the back of his neck. "Well i'll sit in the back, but after that, imma head to my hotel room"
-
"Oh..... A hotel room....." Blight said dissapointedly. "Ok...." She had hoped he would be staying nearby.
-
"Yeah. I booked myself into the Hilton in town, until I get a more permanent place." Athros could see she was disappointed "But I tell you what, i'll come visit as my schedule permits me."
-
"Alright...." She looked up with a wicked grin. "Unless I find you first..."
-
"Yeah..i don't recommend that..yet anyways." Athros got really dark with that last part, but then he brightens up. "So is the cake a lie?"
-
Blight chuckled and shook her head, but otherwise ignored the reference. "Why would it be a bad idea?"
(Yes, she could know about Portal. She's 19 and this is modern times.)
-
"I think it would be a bad idea if the cake is a lie." Athros laughed as well
-
Blight sighed, not intending to drop it. "I meant why wouldn't it be a good idea to come find you in town?"
-
Athros looked around before leaning in and whispering to her. "It's not safe right now, but soon enough it will be."
-
"I know you think you just clarified things, but... Ya didnt." Blight said. "It's not safe right now? What the heck is that supposed to mean?"
-
"I can't talk about it now.. just know it will all be over soon, then everything can go back to normal." Athros glanced around making sure no one was around to over hear him.
-
"Fine...." Blight said. "But once IT's over, you're telling me what IT is." She said, not a question.
-
"We will see" Athros took a step back. "Well now, lead the way."
-
"Lead the way? Where? It's not time for the wedding yet.." Blight said.
-
"I know, but i'd prefer a nice spot in the back.. before other people show up." Athros said with a weak smile
-
"And I don't know where it is either...." She flopped back into the chair, this time not at l proper. "That's why I was waiting."
-
"Oh alright..well I am going to return to my hotel room, I will return when it is time then." With that Athros turned to leave.
-
"But I haven't introduced you to Nocturn yet..." Blight said, watching him leave, but making no move to stop him. She knew she couldn't if she wanted to.
-
"You can once I return." Athros waved his hand dismissively, he had a great burden on his mind that could not be shaken
-
Blight frowned. "Goodbye for now, then, Father..." She called him father on purpose this time.
-
Athros stopped for a few seconds. He looked over his shoulder. "I want to stay, believe me I do....it's just that I can't"
-
No just laughs. "Thats nothing. They have dresses made from much weirder things, like spiders themselves, leaves, scales."
Amaterasu smiles and rocks in your embrace, before resuming her search for clothes, finally coming up with an fancy red kimono with a black butterfly pattern.
-
"weird...but kinda cool" she looked around "so how much longer?"
-
No looks at the clock, then back. "About half an hour! Im so excited!"
-
Athros looks at the clock in his hotel room. "Well I should be heading back now, I told Blight I would be there." Athros put on his best clothes. Then proceeded to make his way to the wedding.
-
Nocturn arrives back at the mansion, in a black tuxedo, and kisses blight. "Hey, im back!"
-
Athros arrives just in time to see Nocturne kiss Blight, but thinks nothing of it and goes and takes a set at the very back of the wedding.
-
"Very beautiful my goddess" Wise said complimenting her choice of dressing.
*****
Felix smiled. "Anytime friend."
-
Amaterasu murrs against you and relaxes. "Now my love, please dress yourself, then we caan go."
-
When the cab stops, Bjorn gets out eagerly with a feeble thank you, muttered to the driver. he straighetened his waistcoat and looked at Julian descerningly. "Where to now? You old cat"
-
Bolvar rubbed his head against against felix's leg. "Yes, anytime. If you must know, this isnt my main form."
-
The women shriek in laughter and zip off, the car dissapearing. Julian straightens his mesh shirt and huffs at you. "Dang it! I'm not old! Your the one who acts like a old man all the time!" He shoves you playfully. "And ive been extremely nice to you! I havent flirted, tricked, annoyed, or teased you, so I expect you to be courteous." He calms down his manic grin, then frowns. "Dang it, I got a wedding to plan.....go get a tuxedo on, then meet me back in the main hall, k?"
Devon bends down and rubs Bolvar's head. "If youd like you can show them boy."
-
bolvar nodded and stepped back, then he turned into his normal self in a tuxedo, and put his hand out to shake. "Hello felix, have you seen me like this before?"
-
Bjorn grins cheesily, "Ah but you are older than me by far! And damn, a tuxedo eh? Non negotiable?" he began to walk towards the entrance, "I'm feeling a distinct lack of bears here, japan's So....so....Herbivorous! And yes i know you are a cat but, come on" he pushed open the door and held it open for Julian.
-
"i am too, but shouldn't we...and everyone ...be headed to the wedding?" (HINT HINT)
-
Julian growls playfully and swats you with his paw. "I aint old! Im 23 in looks, and ill never tell ya my real age! Japan isnt HERBIVOROUS, its just mostly wolfs, tigers, and foxes, everyone else is a herbivore." He winks as you open the door. "Thanks my friend. Yes, tuxedo, unless you get approval from me first. So go get dressed!"
(Geez whtwolf, eager much?)
No nods. "Come on, lets go! Im so excited!"
Julian smiles. "Okay ladies and gents, take your seats, they fey will be here soon!"
-
Wise nods as he dresses with haste. He dresses in a black kimono highlighted with a light blue trim. "I am ready my goddess."
*****
"No I don't believe I have" Felix said shaking Bolvar's hand.
(Fixed)
-
(Really? No felix?)
-
(we have been on this story arc for a LONG time)
"yay!!! so where is the wedding being held?!"
-
(Yes, and not much longer)
No smiles. "Out in the garden, then the after-party is in a pocket dimension."
She smiles and embraces you. "If we didnt have somewhere to go, I might have to make you step out of that kimono..." She turns and raises her hand, and a staircase appears down to earth.
-
"Then I suppose we have something to do when we get back" Wise saidsaid slyly as he let Amaterasu go down the staircase first, making sure to follow closely behind.
-
(*shows the hands that are tied until wise posts a felix*)
-
(taps the rope with a riding crop)
Thats a good look for you Sky....
-
(taps the rope with a riding crop)
Thats a good look for you Sky....
(*glares*)
-
(*shows the hands that are tied until wise posts a felix*)
Kinda did. Go back and you'll find it edited. xD
-
( *shows off the freed hands in blackrose's face* "hahaha" )
"Pleasure, now, if you'll excuse me, we need to take our seats." Bolvar said, shaking and then reverting to feral. "Should I sit next to you, or on the floor in front of you?"
-
(*glares then handcuffs you and swallows the key* Hehehe, yes?)
Devon scratches your throat. "On the floor in front of me, ill sit up front so you can see."
"I see, we shall have something to do then my consort...."
-
Felix noticed Ammy and Wise coming down the stairs. He smiled widely as he approached them. "Welcome Ammy! You're just in time. Come! Let's go get our seats" Felix said leading the way for Wise and Amaterasu.
-
Amaterasu takes her seat, and pats the bench beside her for wise.
Devon sits in a bench in the front row, and taps his foot on the ground for Bolvar.
(Hey doc? Whos the maid of honor and the best man?)
-
Wise sat down happily beside Amaterasu, and Felix took his seat as well.
-
Nocturn arrives back at the mansion, in a black tuxedo, and kisses blight. "Hey, im back!"
"You just missed Athros." Blight said, starting to the garden. (I think I read that this is where it is being held?) "c'mon. He said he would be here for the wedding. I'll introduce you."
-
(maid of honor...julian, best man....Mark)
she opened the window and grabbed madame no, pulling her out the window and falling to the ground slowly
-
As you land, No kisses your cheeks and run off to take her seat. You hear a "he-hm" and a tap on your shoulder.
Nocturn nods. "Well, I look forward to seeing this guy!" He smiles.
Amaterasu arranges herself in the seat, and Xelif comes out in a white dress and sits beside felix. Soon after, a white furred, yet odd looking wolf sits in the middle seats. Then the fey start arriving. Pixies, fauns, kitsune, naids, sirens, harpies, elves, dark elves, and many other variety appear, some walking down the aisle, some teleporting straight into their seats. Hennen stands by the altar, out of sight of any curious brides. Julian is finishing last minute details. "Five minutes guys, then its showtime.
-
Blight walked outside and, seeing Athros on the back row, atrempted to sneak up on him. She leaned in and spoke into his ear. "Boo. I have someone I want you to meet."
-
doc turns around and looks to see who it is
-
A familiar husky and a peppy looking incubus are there, along with a pretty tiger girl of about 10. Mark grins and hugs you. "Hey! You look real good!" Eno hops up and down, dressed in a tuxedo he has made skimpy (an impressive feat, even for an incubus). He grins. "Hello! Came to see the wedding! Hope you dont mind!"
-
she practically pounces the two of them "MARK ENO!!!! YOU CAME!"
-
They return the embrace. Mark grins. "Of course!" Eno winks and wags a finger. "I cant let you steal my sons heart without seeing the guy your marrying!" Mark glares and punches him, and Eno pouts. "Owww, stop hitting me!" Mark rolls his eyes.
-
her jaw snaps shut in her head she is thinking ~shut up before you say something stupid about their past~
-
Felix notices Eno and waves to him happily. He had hoped Eno would notice and approach, or at least wave back.
-
Eno turns away and flicks his tail. "I cant believe you! Your so mean to me! You dont love me at all! You only care because I give you a job!" Mark rolls his eyes. "Dad, could you, you know, NOT be such a freakin QUEEN in front of everyone?" Eno glares at him, then flicks out his tounge. "Im going to go sit by my FRIEND!" and marches over to felix, followed by Maria, and they plop down. "Hello Felix."
-
"Hello Eno! Hello Maria" Felix said happily looking at them both with slight suprise in his eyes. "It's nice to see you both here! It's a pleasant suprise to say the least" he said smiling widely.
-
"sorry i froze up.." doc grinned "i just had the overwhelming urge to say something stupid"
-
Mark shoots you a wary smirk. "Like what....? Im curious now...."
Eno smiles. How on earth did he make a tuxedo look so dirty?! Maria on the other hand, is dressed in a simple white dress, and immediatly hugs you, purring. Xelif looks at her, then freezes. "Well, who is........that......" Eno smiles. "Ah, a wedding without a normal priest. I dont MIND religion you must understand, but when the priest shoves a cross into your face...well, the burns arent pretty....."
-
Felix returns the hug with a smile. "Oh! This is Maria Xelif. Surely you know right" Felix asked suprised. He then noticed Eno's dirty version of aa tuxedo. "Well... uh... that is certainly a nice tuxedo Eno" he said complimenting it even though it made him slightly uncomfortable.
-
She is staring wide eyed at the child. "SHES SOOOO CUTE!" Maria giggles. Eno smiles. "Thanks, but I feel a bit overdressed...."
-
"um...about how you and your dad met came to mind...but anyway..."
-
"A bit underdressed?! He's practically nearly naked" Felix thought as he looked at Eno. "I guess anyone feels a bit overdressed being in a tux or at a wedding" Felix chuckled.
-
Eno shoots you a look. "why do you keep staring at my outift? Oh, I know! You want one dont you! I think I could change the one your wearing...." He begins examining your tuxedo.
Mark glares at you. "Your far too into that....."
-
"no, it's just i don't think i could look at him the same now...i thought he ran the show...never actually involved, and besides, i know a bunny you were too far into last night...we had to get a healer and it still hurts to walk"
-
"No no it's fine Eno. My tuxedo's alright" Felix said with a little panic, not wanting his tuxedo changed. "Hey Maria" Felix said looking over to her. "You and I could perform later for the couple if they have a piano. How does that sound?"
-
Eno nods and sits back slightly. Maria nods. "Yeah, thatd be great! Thanks!"
Mark grins. "Oh, he does, its just...sometimes hes just so..over the top! I mean, Im bi, and I totally respect that my dad is into dudes, but seriously?! He is still a guy, he isnt a girl! He acts like a modern teenage girl youd see on some stereotyping tv show!" He then smirks. "As I recall, we were both in each other during at least one part, and I take your need to use a healer as a compliment." He winks.
-
"mmmhmmm, i certainly couldn't insult your performance, but as for your dad, why does that bother you so much? i'm a tough bounty hunter...except i choose to show myself as a girl, and i'm a complete perv, so what's the difference between the two of us?"
-
Mark sighed. "Well, cause for one, hes my DAD...I kinda expect more, ya know? Its almost like being home with mom. Also, he is overdramatic about everything! He doesnt CARE what I think, hes just acting up to get attention. And on top of that, he overreacts to things he shouldnt even react to! Demons like him are immune to electricity, but he whimpers and whines if he "zaps" himself fiddling with the electronics. Its almost like dealing with a younger brother, but more annoying."
-
"Oh. Don't thank me Maria. We're both going to be doing it. It'll be an honor to perform with you" he said nodding afterwards.
-
"he does sound a bit more over dramatic than me...but you do know that by definition succubi feed off of emotions and therefore attention? i'm sure he cares...but with the emotional conditioning they put themselves through...he may just be unsure how to show it...or he may not realize it actually bothers you"
-
Mark folds his arms. "Yeah, but its not like he doesnt get attention. I mean, if demons caught diseases, hed have the entire STD collection! But...I suppose your right. Anyway, I didnt come to talk about my weird dad, I came to see you get married. Wheres the stud?"
Maria smiles and purrs, tail flicking into her lap.
-
"mmm i can't see him until the wedding starts...trust me, if i knew where he was right now, i wouldn't be where i am, and i wouldn't be wearing as much clothing" she grins "can't wait till after the afterparty"
-
Blight walked outside and, seeing Athros on the back row, atrempted to sneak up on him. She leaned in and spoke into his ear. "Boo. I have someone I want you to meet."
Athros stood up, having to much on his mind to be frightened, by such a small attempt. "Am I to assume this is the one you were telling me about earlier?"
-
"Yes." Blight said, turning to Nocturn. "Athros, this is Nocturn. Nocturn, Athros."
-
Athros starred Nocturne down as if he was to be his next meal. after a few moments he warily puts out his hand. "Pleasure to meet you."
-
Blight leaned up next to him. "Be nice." She whispered.
-
Athros bared a wide toothed grin. speaking through clenched teeth. "When am I not nice?"
-
She punched his arm playfully. "Just try, please."
-
Athros whispered to Blight "Alright alright, but he makes one wrong move and I won't have room for dessert."
-
Bolvar sat int front of devon on the front row, right between his legs.(Okay, bolvar is now on autopilot, give me an opening that will allow me to jump back in when I return in about a week and a half. PLEASE DO NOT GO BACK TO THE FUTURE UNTIL I GET BACK. )
-
Bolvar sat int front of devon on the front row, right between his legs.(Okay, bolvar is now on autopilot, give me an opening that will allow me to jump back in when I return in about a week and a half. PLEASE DO NOT GO BACK TO THE FUTURE UNTIL I GET BACK. )
(http://i1284.photobucket.com/albums/a573/bigbear1996/the-story-behind-back-to-the-future-04-420-75_zps0817f9fe.jpg)
-
Where the heck did you get that picture? ???
-
Where the heck did you get that picture? ???
Googled back to the future, and added the text in paint. All so that i could get a chuckle at your comment.
^_^
-
Where the heck did you get that picture? ???
Googled back to the future, and added the text in paint. All so that i could get a chuckle at your comment.
^_^
*would be tearing you apart with his bear hands, but thanks to blackrose...*
*glares at the cuffs and blackrose, with bear in that glare as well*
-
(Wise and Felix are on autopilot as well. So I'm ready for the timeskip.) (:
-
(i'm waiting on blackrose)
-
(overdramatic sigh* Im gone for the day, and I lose half my players. Also, bear guy? That was funny :D *kisses sky on the cheek* And no removal of handcuffs for you!)
Mark rolls his eyes with a lazy grin. "How do you have that much libido?! I dont even think my dads that hotblooded. You sure your not part succubus or incubus?"
Devon scratches between Bolvar's ears as they wait.
Nocturn smiles broadly at Athros. "Hello, you must be Athros. My name is Nocturn."
-
"Yes, Athros." Athros just starred at Nocturn as if staring at his very soul before abruptly turning to go sit back down.
-
"Um... Yeah. He'll grow on you." Blight said, taking Nocturn's hand and sitting between him and Athros.
-
she shrugged "i don't know...for all i know i could be full, my parents were ki-...they died when i was little, i never really learned much about them"
-
He stammers awkwardly for a second, before continuing. "Well, um, you look nice. So, the wedding starting soon right?" He checks his watch. "Um, the tiger chick out front said about 15 more minutes when I got here, so itll be soon..."
Nocturn nodded and took his seat, shooting a curious glance at Athros.
-
"what's the matter? why are you stammering? o you know how i could tell if i was part cubi?" she moved close to him and tilted her head to the side in both interest and confusion, her eyes widening like a begging pup, looking up at him because she was shorter
-
Mark relaxes, shooting a smile. "Oh, its nothing dont worry. Well, first of all, the libido. All omnibi, the plural for both, have impressive sex drives. Also, youd generally have an apptitude for shapechanging magic, which I see. A apptitude for enchantment and summoning magic is also common. Well, thered be the horns, wings, and tail, but those arent always shown." He concentrates, and shifts. A pair of bat wings phases through his shirt, his tail goes sleeker and longer, and at the tip there is a red heart pattern on the normally white fur. His eyes become a dusky red, glowing temptingly, and a pair of tiny horns sprouts from his forehead. "See, this is my demonic form. Its pretty tame, you should see my dads, he could get arrested, especially since his whole outfit changes. Um, and lastly there is the kiss, and some innate magics. Like this." He kisses your hand, and it feels wonderful, and you also feel slightly tired.
-
Bjorn lumbers in sporting a prim tuxedo which he had to constantly straighten as the shirt was slightly small for him and insisted on untucking itself, he approached Julian with an awkward smile, "Will this do?"
-
Julian turns around, now a fairly pretty woman. "Very nice, you clean up well! now, please hurry, we dont have much longer."
-
Bjorn notices the change in gender and his eyes widen, "What is with the constant changes? Nevermind" he shook his head and followed Julians word.
-
"s-so whatsa" zzzzz in a matter of moments the bride is passed out in your arms and the wedding is happening soon
-
Mark looks down at the fainted rabbit. "Oh dear...im soooo dead!" He looks around in a slight panic. "Umm..help!?"
Julian nods. "Its only for the wedding, this dress is itchy. Im going guy for the afterparty. Now, I gotta go find the bride." We walks off towards where Mark and Doc are.
-
terrance wandered about, on the verge of a nervous breakdown, "if anything goes wrong she'll kill me!" he glanced down at the bright white lettering over his black t-shirt...she had made him wear it, it said "security" "maybe i should go check on her...ohhh crap she's fainted" he said looking at mark
-
Mark freaked out slightly. "Oh geez, listen, I know this looks bad, but just lemme explain!"
Just then Julian rounds the corner. "Doc, where are you.....OH MY GOD WHAT HAPPENED!"
-
"umm...i don't know...i found them like this, am i to assume you are the mark guy she talked about?" terrance frowned
-
He nodded, ears flicking back. please dont kill me "Yeah, and I didnt mean to do this, she was asking about omnibi..." please dont kill me.... "And I showed her the omnibi kiss, only on the hand! and then she passed out. theyre gonna kill me....
-
"well at least we know that the best man is here" he said eyeing mark "even if he did put her to sleep...any idea how to wake her up?"
-
(200 Paaaages!)
Bjorn fidgeted, hedidn't enjoy wearing a tuxedo, nor did he enjoy the somewhat strange looks furs seemed to give him every so often. He straightened his bow tie impatiently, "One minute he's a guy....One minute he's a girl, now there's two of em" he rubbed his temples lightly, "I need a drink"
-
(I know! I know I should do some speech or something, to thank yall, cause im pretty sure this is now the biggest roleplaying thread on here, but Im not good at speeches or stuff like that, so Thanks evryone! Hope to see you all for 250!)
A fey behind you leans forward and hands you a small flask. "Here, we all need a nip now and then."
Julian is panicking. "Oh my god! Im going to kill the cute husky incubus! Im going to kill him, and serve him at the afterparty with a spoon....Um, magic? Cold water? Get one of Hennens sweaty shirts? I dont know!" Mark tenses. im so dead....
-
Bjorn looks around in surprise, He thought he had spoken quietly, he took the flask politely, "Agreed" he chuckled before taking a swig and letting out a facial twitch or two, then resealimg the flask and handing it back.
-
The fey grins, a pointy eared pooka with a naid sitting beside him. She has her arm around his shoulder. He winks. "Good man, I like it when a mortal isnt afriad to take a fiary gift. We aint all curses and hexes you know."
-
Bjorn smiled, "Thanks but, why should i be afraid, stereotyping is infantile" he held out a paw, "Names Bjorn, What brings you to this wedding?"
-
He chuckles. "Thanks. Names Puck, this heres Lilith, and we are here because its the first fairy in the last 300 years to actually MARRY a guy, not just bump uglies and then leave. We wanna see this! Besides, its not a church, and theres not priest, so we can watch." Lilith the naid winks at you, and you see she has gills and fins,.
-
at the sound of the name hennen her ears perk and she looks up "ugghh...how long was i out...i had the hottest dream..."
-
Mark chuckles nervously. "Hey, do me a favor and call of your tiger and rabbit friends...." I might survive.... Julian facepalms. "Do you ever have normal dreams? ave a nightmare, or a flying dream, or a dream about candy or something!"
-
"um..yeah? why wouldn't I?" she looks back at the others "it's okay guys, i'm fine...just stress and ohhh I'M GETTING MARRIED!!!!"
-
Julian shakes his hea din annoyance. "DID YOU FORGET! WHILE YOUR BACK HERE FLIRTING WITH THE INCUBUS BOY, WE WERE ALL GETTING READY!"
Mark puts up his hands. "Hey, we werent flirting, we were talking!"
-
Bjorn smiles awkwardly, "So when's this thing starting? And 300 years, may i ask why so long?" he straightened his shirt again and looked on.
-
He wiggles a hand offhandedly. "Ehh, sometime soon. Its been a while, cause we fey arent exactly known for being faithful, or stable, or sane....anyhow. Staying in love till dawn in a struggle for some fey, others only love you long enough to get off, then theyre gone, others have longer lasting ones but never tie the knot cause its so binding."
-
"HEY! we were not flirting, you are from the victorian era right? well last i checked kissing someones paw is a sign of respect...i was just nervous about the wedding"
-
Julian taps his/her foot. "Well, we need to get started, and you havent seemed worried, only excited and impatient! Dont you dare go bridezilla on me!"
-
Bjorn mumbles almost incoherently, "Sounds like normal life to me, ha!" he leans in a little and whispers, "What's your take on the whole, transgender shifting thing, i have no problem with it, it's just it's very...modern."
-
Puck grins. "Naw dude, im a dude full on. Lilith here is a full lady. I dont mind, most fey, and obviously lots of mortals, are into it, but ive never been into it. And actually its not to modern."
-
"well maybe i was hiding it?" she shuffled her feet nervously "i'm ready"
-
Julian drags you off to the side and looks at you, then sighs and turns into a guy, his dress shifting into a tuxedo. "Just for now. Now, come on Doc, whats wrong? If your nervous about something, tell me. Your like my son....um...who likes to become a girl sometimes. Daughter? Anyway, the sentiment is there."
-
"nothing really...just...he's a fey...what if he decides later that he wants to go off and leave me?"
-
Julian chuckles. "Oh Doc, dont worry about that. For one, you both get enough variety that he wouldnt grow bored, and second, hes a kitsune. He may be fey, but havent you heard the stories about them? They are famous for being incredibly faithful lovers, even when their spouses are complete asses, and your a great....guy and girl."
-
"you are really confused as to which gender to refer to me aren't you?"
-
Julian chuckled and scratched his head. "Kinda...also, cause Doc is a really guys name, its awkward to call you Doc when youve got...you know, boobs, and a dress, and a really girly face, wait, thats always there..."
-
(5000 POSTS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!)
"you guys only call me doc because i have a doctorate in chemistry" she grins "my real name is aaron...but i really need to get my name changed...just refer yo me as my current gender"
-
He nods. "Okay, so you goin for a gender neutral name, or you picking up a namefor when your a girl?"
-
"hmmm picking up a name i guess...just seems simpler"
-
Julian nods. "Good point..."
-
"but...later so how much longer?!"
-
(in about 30 minutes i'm gonna be gone for a few hours to go on a date with my boyfriend)
-
(Have fun! :) )
Julian turns back into hi female form. "Its time now. Im so happy for you!"
-
"it is?" the wedding music started "i-it is! i-i h-where is he?"
(you mind playing hennen?")
-
Julian gently hugged her. "Hes up there by the alter, relax bunny. Come on, its time to go. "
(course not my friend!)
-
she walked shakily "umm..o-ok he-he's " she stared dreamily at the altar
terrance stepped in beside hennen "you alright bud?"
-
Hennen grins. "Dude, im so much better than fine, you wouldnt believe it. I thought id be mega nervous, but no, this is great!"
Julian giggled. "Come on now, this way..."
-
"oh-ok" she walked shakily up to the altar staring dreamily at him like she had when they'd first met, this...it was like seeing him for the first time all over again
"good, but i think your bride has all the nervousness you missed"
(annnd cliffhanger, finish later guys, post reactions whatever)
-
Hennen chuckles. "I can see that. I hope she's okay...."
Julian chuckled silently as the wedding march started up, and everyone stood.
-
"well i'm sure she'll be fine...i hope" terrance shuffled his feet and looked up to the sky as if praying nothing would go wrong
-
Julian whispered a few last words of encouragement, then rushed to her position as bridesmaid.
Hennen smiles broadly as he watches his bride and lover advancing down the aisle. His tails lash excitedly.
-
she wants to run to the altar, jump in his arms, strip him naked and have fun teasing him...or at least some odd part of her wants that, she walks steadily until she reaches the stage and she turns to face him ~dear gods...julian what did you do? this is my fox...but he's...more~ thoughts race through her head predominated by that one
-
Julian looks quietly at you and winks. Hennen smiles and wiggles his ears at you. Julian whispers so low only you can hear. "Behave, youve got the ceremony and the afterparty, then a honeymoon. Then hes yours." The druidess, who is wearing a veil, begins to speak. It doesnt sound like the traditional wedding vows, but thats probably because of all the undead and fey in the garden, which is shrouded in an artificial twilight. After a while (A very LONG while....), she gets to the more imprtant parts. "Hennen, do you take this woman to be your lifemate, in sickness, and health, in darkness and light?" He smiles at you. "I do." She turns to you. "And do you take Hennen to be your lifemate, in sickness, and health, in darkness and light?"
-
she stops repeating her mantra of "i will behave" in her head "i-i do!"
-
Hennen slides a beautiful silver ring onto your finger. "You may now kiss the bride." And he does. A deep, full kiss, his tongue gently flicking against your lips.
-
she hugs his shoulders and leans deep into the kiss, murring softly, not wanting to let go until she needs air...then she remembers she is a vampire and doesn't need it and they break the kiss, she stares into his eyes
-
He stares back, and then you notice the entire church is going nuts. Felix and Wise and Devon are cheering, Bolvar is purring loudly in approval, Amaterasu and Xelif and Maria are all sobbing happily into handkerchiefs, and Julian is practically shaking in joy. No and Hakiru are smiling from the back, and you see the unseelie and seelie queens are standing and clapping for you.
-
Blight smiled and started clapping. "Do it again! We can see that you wanna!"
-
she gives him a shorter kiss, her paw concealed between dress folds, doing things she probably shouldn't...
-
Julian sighs and murmurs to herself. "Well, she lasted half an hour, I shouldnt be surprised." Hennen smiles at you. "Naughty bunny, we have guests and an afterparty to go to!"
-
(Oh wow......)
Blight whistled loudly and turned to Nocturn. "You're next." She said, half joking.
-
Nocturn grins. "Well, why dont we let them get settled in first my love."
-
"afterparty...right...unward- damnit" she finds herself floating up "um julian? i think i may be a bit too happy at the moment..."
-
"Of course." Blight said, leaning against Nocturn. "Woah... Look at Doc."
-
Julian looks you dead in the eyes, her voice serious. "There is no honeymoon."
Nocturn chuckles. "Does she always float?"
-
"I think it's just when she wants to. But she did cause us to float when I asked her what they did for fun on my first day here..... Oh." She realized what caused her to float. "Oh...."
-
He looks at you in confusion. "Wait, what? I dont get it?"
-
"WHAT?!!! WHAT DO YOU MEAN NO HONEYMOON!!!!!!" at this she hits the ground...hard, glaring at julian
-
"I'll uh.... I'll explain it later." Blight smiled and winked at him.
-
Julian smiled brightly. "There, now your not floating!"
He looks confused, then he slowly looks at you. "No way, you mean.....?"
-
"I mean what I think causes her to float." Blight said. "What are you thinking though?" She leaned over so he could whisper what he thought she thought.
-
(for the record, euphoria does it, happiness can...but usually by the time it gets to the point that she can't control it, it can easily be considered euphoria)
"ha ha ha" she grins "i suppose it did work...so can we go now?"
-
(She has part of it right. She thinks she has the whole thing.)
-
He grins and leans over. "Like, she floats when she is in the mood?"
Julian nods and Hennen embraces you again. Julian walks down the aisle towards the distance, his dress and female body shifting to a male in a tuxedo, and he stretches out a hand. A swirling portal appears, and he beckons. "This way ladies and gentleman!" (You said ice theme correct?)
-
"That's what I'm thinking." She pulled on his hand. "C'mon, lets go."
-
(yup)
doc pokes the entrance to the portal nervously
-
Nocturne nods and stands.
It wiggles and sticks to your hand, pulling on it like icy jello. Julian grins and shoves you through, following, the portal standing like a blue door. You step through into a huge ice cavern, with an aurora of color dancing through the walls. Chandeliers and sculptures of diamond-like ice rise from the floor and hang from the ceiling, and your breath chills the air, yet it is pleasantly chilly. A long table with a white tablecloth stands against one wall, coated in foods from all over the multiverse, including thousands you cant recognize, and servants made of ice and dressed in tuxedo's and dresses stand waiting orders. Tables are set up, with an enourmous area for dancing, and a stage covered in instruments, with a microphone, ready and waiting for entertainment.
-
Blight pulled Nocturn through the portal and looked around, her breath becoming white puffs in the air. "Wow...."
-
"julian! i don't like things physics does not explain!" she looks forwards and gasps "wooowww!"
-
Julian simply smiles and bro fists Hennen. "Nailed it!"
The icy cavern is glistening with a light from beyond the ice, and once you look closer, you realize the entire room appears to be inside a sunken hunk of ice, as a huge whale shadow swims by the "wall" Julian hugs Doc. "You like?"
-
"Hey, guys, do you mind if I...." Blight pointed to the roof way over head. "I think I could sit on one of those chandeliers.
-
"it-it's beautifu....wait, what do you mean "nailed it?"
-
Julian looks up at it. "Yeah, it wont break. Its reinforced with magic." He turns back to Doc. "Well, you said you wanted an ice palace, so I give you an ice palace!"
-
"it is beautiful...um how does that portal thing work...i must study it..."
-
"Cool.... C'mon, Nocturn." Blight took off and started weaving between lights and ice crystals up above.
-
Nocturn takes off as well.
Julian looks at you in complete annoyedness. Hennen just laughs. "Wait, I create an entire miniature world, underwater, from ice and magic...and you wanna study the portal?"
-
Blight dodged around a chandelier and came out behind and above Nocturn. Letting out a happy caw, she dropped down on top of him.
-
"mmm? yes! i-i mean? nevermind...i think i'll just enjoy the party..."
-
He yelped and dropped slightly, then grins and laughs, swooping back up towards the vaulted ceilings.
Julian calms down and smiles. "Oh, and I hired a few fey as entertainment."
-
"oh really?" she looked up at the empty stage "looks like they are late"
-
Blight got back off of him and took off, weaving between the protrusions of ice. "Tag!"
-
He snarls in mock anger and zips towards you. "You just wait you! Im gonna catch you!"
After a few seconds of searching, he smiles and point to a group of women. "They are hear now..." One is a beautiful white furred artic fox male, with crystal blue eyes and a white kimono on, then there is a strange dolphin girl, a pale blue humanoid girl, and lastly a girl who resembles a golden feathered eagle. "There they are, one of the best groups in any world!"
-
"arctic fox..." she murrs softly
-
"Nope!" Blight dove and grabbed a glass from a table, drank it, then rocketed back up.
-
Hennen chuckles. "Fox fetish love?" Julian laughed. "Oh, I dont even think you can get that one my friend! Hes a bit.....icy..." He snorts.
Nocturn swoops after you quickly, feinting and bluffing to keep you off guard.
-
"icy?" she does that quirky thing when she's confused, one ear up, one down "what do you mean?"
-
Julian smiled. "Hes a yuki-no-onna. Japanese ice spirits. If you touch his skin, it looks like silky warm fur, but its cold as ice. EVERYWHERE....." He gives you a meaningful look.
-
Cedric finishes putting the garnishes on one of the meat platters, a huge steak, barely cooked. He waves at Blight, calling out to her. "Hey Blight, you might want to get your plate before it freezes over again!"
-
"hmmm? a little cold...did you know that cold makes muscles tighten julian? ANY muscle" she grins, knowing that now they are playing a bame of unspoken words
terrance wanders over to cedric "SO YOU DID MAKE IT!"
-
Cedric lets out a laugh. "Of course I made it! What kind of wedding would it be if the catering didn't show up? I just wish it wasn't as cold in here as the storage freezers back home." He shivers slightly.
-
(Hi-hi jawbreaker!)
He grins. "Yeah, but hes also rather....tight on his belt. I dont think anyone can get in his robe. He travels with those magically enhanced hotties, and hes still a little virgin foxie..."
-
(would this be a bad time for mark the manticore to show up? because i can tell you all now, that the results would have me laughing until my head comes off!)
-
Blight flipped upside down and caught onto a spire of ice, causing herself to flip over it and face the opposite direction. She took off again and buzzed Nocturn as he passed under her.
-
(no disrupting the afterparty! Yet! If he can behave, then he can come!)
Nocturn launches himself towards you with a grin. "Get back here!"
-
Blight landed and slid, ducking when he flew at her, then took off again. "You're too slow."
-
"mmm...i DO love a challenge"
-
He smirks. "Oh, just wait my love." He drags a claw across his arm, and licks at the blood, then his eyes glow a neon red, and he lunges forward at nearly twice his former speed.
Hennen chuckles. "You think you can take him love? Im not sure, and I know how seductive you can be...." He kisses you. Julian is watchin with interest, while the fox and his girls are setting up.
-
He caught blight and they both fell, sliding to a stop. "Woah... What did you do?"
-
("mark" and "behave" cannot be used in the same sentence. he doesn't crash parties, he smashes parties)
-
He kisses you. "Blood magic. Not much in the way of fireballs, or changing people, or things like that, but it can make people more powerful."
-
"Well it was freaking awesome." Blight said, standing. "Cedric! Looks great. You bring enough for my boyfriend?"
-
(Hi Blackrose! :))
"Ah, so this is the lucky furson. I've heard through the grapevine you were seeing someone, so I figured it would be better to be safe than to be sorry, so I brought an extra for him as well." Cedric beams. "I hope you like your meat....er...'fresh and all natural'." He winks at Nocturn.
-
"ohh great...him and foxes..." he elbows cedric in the ribs pointing at doc "twenty dollars says she'll screw him"
by this time doc is near the stage looking up at the fox "hi, what's your name?"
-
(*hugs with one arm, busy pulling strings* Its been ages dude! Thought youd left our merry little group of weir.....er, furries.)
Nocturn looks at the meat. "Oh dear god, I love you blight!" He grabs you in a near bone crushing hug, then turns towards Cedric. "YES!"
He looks at you. He looks distant, but more in a rock star way, than any rude way. "My name is Cyril."
-
(Nah, I've been keeping up. I just didn't see a good place to jump in anywhere.)
Cedric gives Nocturn a smile. "Well good, I figured Blight would be interested in someone with...'similar tastes'." He laughs, a laugh that's both jovial and dark at the same time.
-
(i've been waiting to bring him in, we know each other irl)
"cyril...cute i'm jenna, so do you play at weddings often?" she slowly started putting a bit more of her charms into the conversation
-
Blight smiled. "You know me.... Meet Nocturn. Nocturn, meet Cedric."
-
If he notices, he says nothing. "I dont usually play for weddings, im mostly pop."
Nocturn stretches out his hand. "Hello."
-
"mmm..." little bit more, then she climbs up and sits on the edge of the stage "so what do you do when you are not looking sexy on stage?"
-
Once again, he says nothing, but you notice his ears perk so slightly even he doesnt notice to the subtle tones in your voice, and his nose twitches lightly at your pheremones. "I create snowstorms, and watch people."
-
Cedric returns the handshake. "Nice to meet you, Nocturn."
-
"mmm must be lonely..." full blast, she stands up and steps close to him "maybe i could...keep you company tonight?"
-
(Im not gonna make this seduction easy, your gonna have to work for it ;) )
Nocturn nods. "Thanks for the meat by the way!"
He looks at you, completely oblivious. "What would we do?"
-
(if anybody could get to him, it's kyo. she knows how to get to man's heart, through honesty, without any of that seductive crap.)
-
"Ok.... That's enough flattering the butcher." Blight said, part joking. "Lets go find somewhere.... Quiet to sit."
-
(Ah yes Ralph, but "That seductive crap"? Gets so many more people. You catch more flies with honey than honesty, and how do you know what Cyril likes? ;) )
Nocturn punches your arm lightly. "Hey, shut up, im straight!"
-
(mmmhmm shut up ralph, you don't start a video game with a full inventory, you don't start an rp with a powered up character, and honestly i'm getting sick of (if person x were there they could) no, no they couldn't because they would be on an even playing field)
"hmmm? oh, thats up to you, but... i have a few ideas"
-
"I don't know... You might have to prove it...." Blight said, walking off, quite obviously expecting him to follow.
-
(true... nobody wants the good natured people... wthwolf, you're making me blush :-[)
-
(Hey! No fightin!)
He looks at you blankly. "Like what?"
He follows. "Exactly how do you want me to do that?"
Meanwhile, Devon is leading Bolvar around on his leash, occasionally tracing his tail teasingly across Bolvar's nose to keep his mind on his "Reward" for good behavior.
Eno and Felix are chatting about their plans for the vampiric liason. Well, Felix is, Eno is being distracted by the decor, food, guests, practically anything. Xelif and Maria and chatting in the corner about heaven. Amaterasu and Wise and flirting in quiet voices.
-
"I'll show you later, when we are in a less.... Public place." Blight said, taking a seat.
-
(A FIGHT!? :o *disappears in a cloud of smoke, never to be heard from again* [on this thread, anyway...])
-
"mmm...i could show you better than i could tell you"
(work for it eh? what exactly are you wanting blackrose...)
-
(Somebody mention honey?)
Bjorn eyes up a georgious white grand piano sitting on the stage, he leans against the edge of the stage watching the group curiously, "Reminds me of that time i played at carnegie hall, those were the days" he smiled to himself lightly.
-
Okay, since skyfire and whtwolf, two of my most important character (no offense, but its kinda in the middle of a story arc mostly belonging to them), I have decided to allow a temporary and tangent storyline for us to play in till Whtwolf and Sky return, if they do. So, the time period is Victorian, technology is steam-punk, vampires are separated into groups. Simply choose a clan from below. No, i'm not playing D&D, I just found this really good vampire resource. NO PUREBLOODS! :D But you are a category B vampire. Dont worry about feats, ability scores, etc. Just the special abilities.
http://dnd-wiki.org/wiki/User:FiddleSticks96/Libris_Vampiricus_(3.5e_Sourcebook)/Chapter_3 (http://dnd-wiki.org/wiki/User:FiddleSticks96/Libris_Vampiricus_(3.5e_Sourcebook)/Chapter_3)
-
(Is this going to be in this thread, or you going to make a new thread for it?)
-
In the thread is what I was gonna do, should I make a new thread?
-
Maybe you should... It would possibly prevent us from posting so many times we loose them.
-
Oh, good point. Okay, lemme fidget and fiddle for a second.....
-
My post was the last proper one so......
Covens! I hereby pronounce you, ALIVE!
-
Breathe thread, breathe! Wait, your a vampire.....DONT BREATHE!
-
So we continue? What's going on? :o
-
Its almost time for sky and wht to return! Arise! Arise! Arise of undead thread!
-
(The massive horde of sky's death knights rise with him as he, the lich king, rides forward with frostmourne in hand. "RISE UP, ARMIES OF THE SCOURGE, THIS IS THE HOUR OF MY RETURN, OF OUR ACENSION, DEATH TO THE LIVING!!!!")
Bolvar smiled and nodded, everytime someone spoke to him, reminded of his reward by Devon's tail flicks across his nose.
-
"I'll show you later, when we are in a less.... Public place." Blight said, taking a seat.
-
(Yes, my foul necromancy worked! I just need a few souls gems to summon Whtwolf from oblivion!)
Devon smirks at his "pet". "Oh, your being such a good boy, im so proud!"
He grins. "I look forward to it..."
-
"As do I." Blight said, dancing away and taking off again.
-
(How much longer until future time?! The anticipation of it all is killing me! :D)
-
(Patience, we need to bring in whtwolf! Im thinking sunday, i wont be here tommorow)
Nocturn grins and takes off after you. "Get back here!"
-
(Nobody cares I'm back besides blackrose.... *goes off into a corner to cry* (blackrose, new OOC me, this one is like chance, but blue fur instead of black, and teal instead of white. Same blue eyes.)
-
(*hugs sky* Who needs them, i dont wanna share my buddy anyway! Cool on the fursona by the way)
-
Blight came seemingly out of nowhere and slammed into his side, wrapping her wings around him. "Yeah?"
-
Nocturn grabbed blight and dragged her through the air with him. "Come here you!"
-
"You can let go of me..." Blight said. "I don't think I'm gonna lose my grip."
-
Nocturn grins and lets you go, spiraling around and landing with a sigh. "Gosh im tired....."
-
"Thank you...." Bolvar replied.
-
Wise turns to Amaterasu. "My goddess? How do you think it is that we have grown to each other so quickly" he asked curiously.
-
She smiles. "Some would say it is destiny, i personally believe we are merely compatable."
Devon murred and stroked Bolvar's head and neck. "I think you deserve that reward..."
-
Bolvar purred happily and nuzzled Devon, "thank you...." He replied.
-
Devon murred. "When this afterparty is over, you and me can have a little part of our own okay?"
-
Blight put her hands on Nocturn's chest and pushed him back against a wall, then kissed him and spun away. "Ah, but the night is young."
-
"It surely seems that way. It's still amazing how fast we were able to see the compatibility" Wise said smiling softly.
****
"I certainly hope our future is better from here on out. Now that I have made amends with my father" Felix said smiling softly.
-
Nocturn grins and follows. "Well, in that case, how can i resist."
Amaterasu smiles and kisses Wise. "I understand."
Xelif smiles and hugs your arm. "Yes yes, but for once Felix, dont worry about the future, focus on now! Dance with me!"
-
Bolvar purred very happily, and forced Devon into a corner. "Sit, kneel, whatever, just come down to my level." He told Devon, sitting down on his rear facing Devon's legs, which he thought looked very, very nice.
-
"You won't." Blight said simply, spinning up to him again. (Is the band playing yet? I have no clue...)
-
The actual band is playing, but they are just playing dancing music right now)
Nocturn smiles. "Your quite graceful my predator."
Devon sits down in the corner, a confused smile on his face.
-
"As are you." Blight said, pressing up against him and swaying to the music.
-
Felix smiled but didn't quite understand what she meant. "Not worry about the future? That seems rather impossible" Felix said as he began to dance with Xelif on the dance floor.
-
Nocturn smiles and sways against you. "I cant believe im so lucky."
Xelif smiles. "Just for the night, dont be so planned!" She spins away from you.
-
"Yeah... You are lucky." Blight said with a grin.
-
"You are the best thing that has every happened to me, I really have come to love you devon, you mean the world to me, I dont care if you dont return that love, but that'll come in time, I'm sure." Bolvar told him seriously.
-
Nocturn rolls his eyes. "Arrogance, you still need to work on."
Devon stroke's along your back. "Im really fond of you, and its kinda growing. I dont wanna get your hopes up by saying love yet, but....its close."
-
"It was a joke." Blight said. "I'm lucky to have you too."
-
Nocturn hugs you tight against you, his feathers ruffling slightly.
-
Bolvar purred happily, and let devon stand.
-
Blight rested her chin on his shoulder, a contented smile on her beak, and continued to sway with him to the music. "This is perfect..."
-
Nocturn slides his hand into yours and begins to sway. "Yes, yes it is..."
Bolvar stood and stroked his pet's head. "Come on, lets mingle."
-
bolvar got up and resumed mingling happily, knowing about his party.
-
Devon happily chats with various people.
The party is rather interesting. You meet several different species of fey youve never seen or heard of, most lovely, or at least interesting.
-
Blight continued to sway with him for a while, then broke the embrace and went to get a drink.
-
doc looked up at the fox on stage "so what do you say?"
-
Cyril considers, then nods. "Sure, i dont have to sing yet, ill come with you."
Nocturn watches you, smiling softly. The bartender is a tiger, but you notice he has no eyes. "Yes mam, can i help you?" He doesnt even have sockets, just blank fur.
-
she grins at him and grabs his paw, pulling him along with her "so, you hang out with those girls? have you ever...y'know...with one of them?"
-
He follows you, sliding over the floor like hes skating. "Oh no, i have no interest in any of them. Besides, if i wanted that i wouldnt proposition one of them, they are far to dangerous for my taste."
-
Bjorn falls down into a chair with a sigh, "Well Bjorn, All your old friends are dead, how do you feel?" He eyes an open box of cigars in the middle of the table and reaches out for one, but clenches his fist tightly before he could grab one, "No, Better not" He looked up at the stage and waited for the show to begin.
-
Blackrose walks up and slips into a chair beside you. "Mind if i steal a seat? And by the by, the show might take a while, Doc just walked off with the lead singer. Insatiable..."
-
he took a glass with thanks from a passing waiter and began to drink lightly from it, Then chuckles, "you would think he'd been locked in a cage all his life and suddenly set free! heh, I'd love to meet his parents ha!"
(Be off for a shower in a bit)
-
(Okay, ill be here dude)
Julian rolls his eyes. "I swear, she cant keep her clothes on!"
-
Blackrose walks up and slips into a chair beside you. "Mind if i steal a seat? And by the by, the show might take a while, Doc just walked off with the lead singer. Insatiable..."
(:D as the fonz would say, Aaaayyy)
-
(dont nitpick, it was a slip)
-
(Just a bit of fun ʕ ´ᴥ` ʔ *Runs behind a tree*)
-
"Alright. I'll give it a try" Felix said as he continued to dance with Xelif.
-
he took a glass with thanks from a passing waiter and began to drink lightly from it, Then chuckles, "you would think he'd been locked in a cage all his life and suddenly set free! heh, I'd love to meet his parents ha!"
(Be off for a shower in a bit)
(the hilarious thing is, that is true, he was locked in a cage...mentally, hunters have to look tough...parents are dead though)
-
( :D Ironyyy, Also, who's parents aren't dead in this (:)
-
Blight stared at the eye-less tiger for a moment, then snapped out of it. "Two painkillers." (Yes, it's a drink.)
-
Xelif smiles. "Thanks."
He smiles and makes you the drink, handing it over with a smile. "Anything else?"
-
"That's it... Thanks." Blight said, taking the drinks and walking back to Nocturn. "Here. Got you one too." She held one out to him.
-
Bjorn downed the rest of his drink and removed his blazer, "If they aren't playing then forget waiting!" He got up onto the stage and sat at the piano which he was admiring eagerly earlier. He lifted the keyboard cover and stroked the keys gently, speaking into the microphone, "Ladies and gentlemen, It seems our original performers are having some slight problems, while you wait, i hope you enjoy the soothing sound of Chopin's ballade number 1 in g minor." He then began to play giving an entertained look at Julian.
(This is it by the way, 7:5 is when it really gets good ;) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D3D4VEu0DwY (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D3D4VEu0DwY))
-
"dangerous? so you have thought about it? what makes you think they are dangerous?"
-
The crowd begins to clap, the classical music instinctively soothing to the ancient fey. Julian smirks.
Cyril shakes his head. "Nope, never. And they use seduction to hunt prey."
He takes it and sips the drink. "Thanks, its good, what is this called?
-
"S called a painkiller..." Blight replied, taking a drink of her own. (Did you look it up? It's kinda like a piña colada, but not exactly.)
-
(No,i didnt, should i? Iknow pina colada's taste good....well, the pina colada candy, ive never had the drink. )
He nods. "Its good."
-
(Yeah... Make sure to look up the drink though.)
Blight smiled. "Glad ya like it."
-
(sounds good)
He nods. "I like tropical drinks."
-
"I wonder how long is customary to stay at one of these parties..." Blight said. "I think it's about time to show you what I meant by saying you should prove you were straight."
-
Nocturn grins. "Well, i dont think theyll make us stay, if you wanna head out..."
-
"Should tell them we're leaving?" Blight asked.
-
He rubs your shoulders. "I think thed notice...."
-
"umm...yeah...that isn't nice" mentally she was bashing herself because she knew she hunted the same way "aww, c'mon you can't tell me you've never thought about it" she had 'accidentally' let her dress expose more clevage
-
Bjorn finished with a grin, "I hope you all enjoyed that, I used to play at Carnegie hall twice a month of course this was a while ago, I don't do requests but buy me a drink and i may be willing to make an exception, thank you" He got up and went to julian, a great grin on his face. "Like you said a while back, i need to learn to live a little again!" he patted him on the shoulder, i am technically still 28, the mind aged as the body didn't eh"
-
"Yeah... Good point." Blight said. "Lets hit the road."
-
Nocturn nods.
Julian grins and claps his hands. "good job! Your skilled!"
Cyril looks at your breasts. "Excuse me, your dress slipped. I have thought about it, yes, but decided against it, for multiple reasons."
-
Blight walked out the portal, then into the mansion and her guest room. She laid down seductively and waited for nocturn.
-
Bjorn grabs the cigar and plops it in his mouth, With a, dumb look on his face, "It is a wedding after all, And thank you, I'd be lying if i said i didn't used to be big headed about it, if not a bit naive"
-
Nocturn grins as he walks in, kneeling next to you and kissing you.
Julian chuckled. "Your quite welcome. Dont smoke to many of those, there bad for you."
-
"oh, it's fine, it's a bit hot in here anyway" she stepped closer to him "you feel nice and cool though, so why did you decide against it?"
-
Blight pulled him onto the bed on top of her, kissing him.
-
Cyril shrugs. "I just never felt any attraction to them."
He eagerly reciprocates.
-
Blight pushed him back for a few seconds. "Now do you get what I meant?" She rolled so that she was on top of him and started to take off her shirt. (Time skip?)
-
He grins. "Oh, definatly"
(Time skip)
-
"hmmm, too bad for them, you are a really sexy guy"
-
Blight lay against Nocturn, breathing heavily. "That was almost better than the first time." She put her head on his shoulder and smiled contentedly.
-
Nocturn smirks. "Im not so sure about that...."
Cyril tilts his head. "Youve been acting very strange madame, are you okay?"
-
"I said almost... Hey, what the heck is that supposed to mean?!" She sat up and punched his arm.
-
He laughs at Julian joyously, "Reminds me of when me and my partner, sorry detective partner, used to go to Times square and watch the movies and showgirls boy were they some parties!"
-
He chuckles. "Nothing!"
Julian pouts. "You need a girl, i have to set you up.....When was that though? The showgirl days?"
-
"hmm? oh, i'm doing fine, you really are pretty oblivious aren't you?"
-
He looks at Julian worriedly, "I don't know, it's been a while, i'm not like most of your friends Julian, and that, various rest days in 48, sorry, 1948"
-
Blight got off of the bed and started putting her clothes on, annoyed at Nocturn. She walked out of the room and into the main room, sitting down in the chair from before, like she had the first night, with her feet over the arm of it. She knew it was a petty thing to get annoyed over, but she didnt care right now.
-
Nocturn gets up and slides on some pants, following you. "Awe come on babe, i didnt mean it!"
Julian rolls his eyes. "Aww, cmon dude! Your not bad looking, and its not exactly HARD to get a girl......no pun intended....Besides, youve got the whole sophisticated thing going on!"
cyril cocks his head. "Um, about what?" You notice his skin is starting to get warm, he seems to be consciously trying not to notice your flirting by this point.
-
Blight simply rolled her eyes at him and remained silent.
-
(You should be a woman bro :D already getting annoyed at little things)
Bjorn scrunches his nose, "Set ups never work out....and sophisticated, pftt, i was born before electricity even existed, i should hope i have had time to get that way....sorry i'm being rude"
-
(I take offense at that! :D )
-
Julian shook his head. "Nah, your not bein rude, but im not giving up. I was born before electricity too!"
Nocturn sits on the arm of the chair. "Oh come on, dont be upset, i was messing with ya!"
-
"well...for one, you are incredibly sexy" she steps close to him, almost touching "i've been coming on to you since i met you" she tilted her head back a bit, as if waiting for him to lean and kiss her, she put her hands on his chest and her ears laid back, her eyes getting big, her voice soft and quiet "and you still have not noticed me"
-
His ears flick backwards, and you see the beginings of a blush. Hes definatly noticing you now.....He whimpers lightly. "Why are you doing this, isnt this your wedding?"
-
(I'm sorry but the awkwardness from cyril just made me laugh considerably :D)
-
(Go ahead and laugh! See what happens!)
-
(That's a precious memory)
-
"How did you think I was gonna react?" Blight asked. "I'm sure you've had better, seeing as you were... Lets face it, a escort by trade. How was I supposed to know that you were joking?"
-
"because you are cute, and my husband is okay with it" she murrs softly and slides her hands under his shirt, pressing her body against his
-
He murrs, and now you can feel his attention. "Arf......but, ive never...."
Nocturn sighs. "Thats not what i meant, i meant OUR first time was better."
-
"I couldn't have known that though..." Blight said, starting to cool down over the whole thing. "I just... Didnt want to have changed you and you not be... You know?"
-
Nocturn hugs you gently. "Not what? Not faithful? In love?"
-
Blight returned the hug after a few seconds. "Either... I'm sorry."
-
(I hear movement, routers probably gonna go off in a min >:( but i wanna see more akward cuteness)
-
"well if your reason for not doing it is that you've never done it, you'll surely always have that reason won't you?"
-
Nocturn tilts your head to meet him in a kiss. "Your fogiven."
Cyril nods awkwardly.
-
Blight smiled and kissed him back, pulling him over into the chair with her.
-
He grins and holds you close. "Leaving is one thing ill never do."
-
Blight nodded and closed her eyes, her head leaning against his chest.
-
"well? wouldn't you like to at some point? at least with the scent of a woman on you those two would leave you alone"
-
Nocturn smiles and yawns tiredly.
Cyril nods reluctantly. "alright....."
-
Blight fell asleep to the steady rise and fall of Nocturn's chest.
(Yes, I know they don't need to breathe, but it would most likely feel wierd not to for a while after being changed. No is gonna freak when she seas how they are sleeping in that chair...)
-
she frowns "why so reluctant? if you don't want to fine, i just got married and i have a honeymoon ahead of me" saying so she pulls him away, finding the room for the bands equipment and pulling her clothes off moving close to him and suppressing her charms as much as possible "i won't say i wouldn't be disappointed, but it is your choice"
-
(No is at the wedding)
Time skip on sledge
Cyril blushes, oddly enough he blushes blue.... "Ive never, been with a woman before....." His skin is ice cold, his fur barely warmer.
-
(I know... But I figured it would be over before they woke up... Maybe not though.)
Blight woke a few hours later and gently pushed the sleeping Nocturn off of her. She stood and stretched, facing away from Nocturn...
-
"just relax", she kissed his neck gently "let your instincts guide you"
-
He wakes up with a start a few seconds later. "Good morning....."
Cyril moans lightly in response to your kiss, and puls you to his chest.
(time skip?)
-
"It's still night... But good morning." Blight said, turning to him. "How much you wanna bet the party is still going?"
-
she shivers slightly "just let your instincts take ho-" she moaned
(timeskip indeed)
-
Nocturn grins tiredly. "Knowing what little i know baout the rabbit and the rest? anything."
(You seductive thing you, i thought youda given up by now)
-
( i like a challenge, i do however not want this to last the entire party, i just have something hilarious planned)
-
(Oh no, its just a tiny piece)
-
(good, good...so what now? just post as if the timeskip were over?)
-
"C'mon... Lets go back. Dance among the ice in the ceiling again." Blight said, walking toward the faintly visible portal.
-
(Ja)
Nocturn rolls of the couch goes to get his shirt. "Okay, sounds wonderful."
-
Blight disappeared into the portal, taking off on the other side and flying up into the maze of protrusions above.
-
she laid under him panting "wow pent up were we?"
-
Nocturn follows with a happy caw and a smile.
Cyril nods dazedly. "Wow....that was just...wow......"
-
"wow....never thought i'd love being cold so much" she breathed heavily and could see her breath
-
He chuckled. "My kind..are naturally cold....."
-
"so what is with that? never seen one of you before"
-
Blight circled slowly around Nocturn, her wingtip barely brushing against his. "May I have this dance?" (Yes, midair dancing.)
-
Cyril cocks his head in confusion. "What do you mean? Im a snow spirit, we are rare, and most of us are shy or reclusive."
He spirals in a cirlce after you. "Why yes, you may."
-
"I don't envy those that are flightless." Blight said, looking down at all the non winged furs as they "danced" around each other.
-
"forgive me, i don't know much about the supernatural creatures i didn't need to learn about" she grins at him "i know you've already done it, but do you mind getting off?"
-
Nocturn nods. "It just feels so.......odd to be on the ground all the time."
He blinks in confusion, obviously not getting the joke, but rolls off. "Its fine, lots of people dont know about us."
-
"Uh-huh..." Blight said, closing her eyes and letting Nocturn's wing tip guide her flight.
-
Nocturn laughs quietly and continues to spin.
-
"You said earlier that you wouldn't leave... That's good, because Athros would probably decide to get involved if you did... I love you too much to see you torn apart." She looked over at him with a grin.
-
"i hear they are waiting on you...you should probably get on stage...and i should probably get to my party"
-
Nocturn winces. "Yes, the large wolf.....ow....."
He nods and stands, his robe appearing in a flourish of powdery snow, and helps you up. "Thank you, and goodbye." He turns and skates away.
-
"well...he is interesting " she got dressed and headed back out to julian, a smug look on her face
-
Blight saw Doc walk out below and dropped, tackling her in a hug. "Congrats."
-
Julian dodges the divebombing bird and glares at Doc. "Well played madam, well played. Your husband has succesfully flirted with the rest of the band, but thats easy..."
-
"ACK!" she was tackled to the floor by the bird "thanks blight" she got up and looked up at julian"i have frozen fluids in places they shouldn't be" she grinned "still amazing"
-
"Uhm... That's disgusting. I did not need to know that." Blight said, standing.
-
"maybe you shouldn't have tackled me and i would have spared your mind the mental images" she chuckled "anyway, don't doubt me julian"
-
Julian shudders. "That was more than a little nasty....also kinda hot.....ewwww...."
-
"make up your mind, hot or gross"
-
"Gross. Definitely gross." Blight said, taking off again and coming up next to Nocturn.
-
Julian considers. "Gross, but props for seducing the ice spirit."
Nocturn smiles at you. "Hello my lovely."
-
"Hey... Never tackle Doc. Ya might learn some information about her that you don't want to." Blight shuddered. "Ugh..."
-
He looks at you, then shakes his head. "No, nevermind, dont tell me, i really dont wanna know...."
-
"Yeah... No, you dont." Blight said, shaking her head. "Things that normal people wouldn't say in public, that's for sure."
-
Nocturn shudders. "You have weird friends."
-
Blight laughed. "I do, don't I?"
-
He chuckles. "That you do....oh, and your tiger friend.....is he a boy or a girl, like, normally?"
-
"and you said i couldn't do it" she stands and winces "though sold causes muscles to cramp too"
-
Julian smirks. "Dont worry, youve got a honeymoon in a few hours, ask Hennen if he wants to experiment with his foxfire."
-
"Tiger friend? What tiger friend?" Blight asked, confused.
-
nocturn nods at Julian. "That one."
-
"Oh... I've only ever seen him as a guy." Blight replied.
-
Nocturn nods. "Oh, okay."
-
"not a bad idea..." she grins at julian "so when are we headed back to LA
-
Julian sips his drink,relaxing in his seat next to Bjorn. "Tommorow, after your honeymoon preview, your actual honeymoon is going to be two weeks, where do you want it?"
-
"Why did you want to know?" Blight asked.
-
He chuckles. "Im just curious, he seems kinda odd doesnt he?"
-
"Don't we all?" Blight asked.
-
"i have no clue"
-
Nocturn grins. "I guess nobody in this room can even pretend to be normal."
Julian considers, then looks at you. "So, how about the bahamas?"
-
"Not even by the loosest definition." Blight said with a grin. "Lets land. My wings are starting to get tired."
-
Nocturn nods and drops to the floor.
-
Blight landed beside him and shook her wings. She then took Nocturn's hand and went out onto the actual dance floor area. She pressed herself up against him, swaying to the slow song being played at the moment. "When are you gonna tell Eno that you're quitting?" (I don't think he quit yet...)
-
Nocturn swayed alongside her. "Before we leave the party, i know hes here somewhere, his kid is one of the brides boy toys...."
-
"That's... Disturbing." Blight said. "How do you think he'll react?"
-
Nocturn snorts. "Knowing Eno....hell pout, flirt with you, then get distracted and wander off or flirt with Mark...."
-
"sounds like fun, just as long as it is quiet and we get plenty of time to ourselves"
-
"Well, its a good thing he's not my type, and pouting just makes people look pathetic in my eyes." Blight said. "He won't buy you back from me."
-
Nocturn frowns. "Actually, hes pretty powerful, hes just to lazy to do anything serious, and he likes people. Oh, and dont look into his eyes when he flirts, he can charm you."
Julian chuckles. "Ill put you on one of the uninhabited islands, then the next island wil just hear the bedsprings, not the moans."
-
"oh gee thanks julian" she playfully punches her in the arm "so,,,i heard you dabble in pink magic?"
-
Julian's ears perk up, and he grins. "Yes?"
-
"so...umm...could you teach me anything?"
-
Julian leans over and taps Bjorn's arm. "Ill come talk to you later okay? And im not dropping the conversation!" He stands and leads you into a side cave, with a door, and sits on a hunk of ice. "What kinda spells you looking for?"
-
"hmmm? anything! everything!" she seems quite overly excited over this
-
Blackrose rolls his eyes. "Lemme give you a sample of some spells." He grins and cracks his fingers, and a black leather bound book appears in his hand, and he opens it. He finds a page, and focuses, then chants something, and a burst of pleasure wracks your body.
-
she cries out, falling to her knees
-
(apparently that was the post that killed everyone folks)
-
Julian smirks and finds a new spell, then grins and points at you, and a feeling of intense happiness courses through you, leaving behind a warm fuzzy feeling,
-
she lies on the floor, panting and grinning like an idiot "wow" huff huff "think i wanna be a pink mage"
-
Julian rolls his eyes with a grin, and snaps his fingers, a large pink tome appearing in his hand. He hands it to you. "My original book, it has all the basic spells, and tips on how to use them in different situations. Oh, and be careful, this one? dont overuse it, youll never get the stains out, this one, i recomend cherry flavored, and this one is loads of fun if your finding any part of you is getting tired, and lastly dont use this one for ore than a day, or the blood stops flowing to things like the brain and heart."
-
"wouldn't bloodflow not be a problem for a vampire? an by stains do you mean what i think you do? can that stain fur....hmmmm"
-
He shakes his head. "Oh no for you it wouldnt be a problem, but Hennen is still alive remember? Oh, and the stains? They donmt stain fur, youll just need to wash it out before it makes your fur all tacky and starts to smell bad. But it stains bed sheets, pillows, walls, ceilings depending on how you are doing it...."
-
"yeah, he is, hmmmm maybe if it stained the entire wall noone would notice..."
-
Julian shook his head. "I think the smell might tip them off. Anything else you need?"
-
Nocturn frowns. "Actually, hes pretty powerful, hes just to lazy to do anything serious, and he likes people. Oh, and dont look into his eyes when he flirts, he can charm you."
"Great." Blight replied. "Just when I was thinking taking you from him would be easy."
-
Nocturn grinned. "As soon as he starts to flirt, pick a random attractive person and point them out, hell be gone."
-
"Will that work?" Blight laughed lightly. "He's that easily distracted?"
-
Nocturn chuckles. "Hes just that much of a pervert. Being easily distracted just helps."
-
At the expense of a little bit of a headache, Bjorn took to spilling furs Wine with his mind. To combat the boredom of waiting for the ever absent band, he stopped though after losing concentration and causing a crystal champagne glass to explosively shatter. He sunk into his seat nonchalantly.
-
"He seemed alright when I met him..." Blight said. "Or was that just him being a pervert?"
-
(Whtwolf....post......)
Nocturn shoot his head. "No, that was him making a sale."
-
"no....just one thing i'm worried about" she looks down at the ground "one big thing"
-
"Guess that makes sense..." Blight said. "I bet he didnt count on me taking more than a liking to you, huh?"
-
Julian nods and relaxes back. "What is it?"
Nocturn shook his head. "He doesnt really understand love as it is, he thinks that if he sleeps with someone and likes it, he loves that person, but that he can love as many people as he wants. Hes a demon."
-
"Literally and figuratively I guess." Blight said. She laid her head on his shoulder as they continued to move slowly to the music.
-
""my old comrades....back in LA...they'll find me eventually, they've probably assumed i'm dead, but when they find me, they'll know than i'm...not one of them anymore..."
-
Nocturn chuckles and continues to sway with you, sighing happily.
Julian frowns. "And that means what? With your power, you can make them listen and realize you arent evil. Besides, none of the hunters in LA attack me, so they should be wary of attacking my kin."
-
Blight moved her hands from his shoulders and put her arms around him. "We should probably go find him. Get it over with."
-
(yeah, just ask, oh, and bear? Cyril and his band are now singing and playing)
-
(Never mind. Changed ideas.)
-
"no" she glares at him "they may listen, but you can't MAKE someone understand, julian, i realize that we could kill them with the same effort of squashing a bug, but i can't, these are the men, and two women, that i fought alongside, saved their lives, occasionally they saved mine, we needed help with finances? a loan? a place to crash? a shoulder to cry on and an ear to listen? that was the guild, these are the furs that i comforted and trained when their families and friends were killed by things that go bump in the night, and now i'm one of those things, they are the closest thing i've had to a family since i started hunting, and now...i know two would still follow me, but they would be killed by the others" she shakes her head sadly "i just don't know what to do"
-
Julian raises and eyebrow, and the temperature drops another ten degrees. "Dont presume to take the holy stance with me. I did not mean for you to kill anyone, i dont kill unless i have to. What i mean is, by your speed and powers of charm, you can pause them long enough for them to hear you out, and realize you are not changed into some terrible demonic being of the night."
-
Blight moved her hands from his shoulders and put her arms around him. "We should probably go find him. Get it over with."
(I edited my earlier idea post and put this.)
-
Nocturn nods and scents the air, pointing. "Hes that way, i smell roses, cherry blossoms, and sulfur."
-
"What a wonderful combination." Blight said sarcastically. She let go of Nocturn and started in the direction he'd pointed.
-
"i'm not taking a "holy stance"" she sneered "have you ever tried arguing with a member of the eastboro baptist church?(hmmm seems familiar for some....odd reason) thats about half as difficult as convincing them that not all vampires are bad, it is even a guild law that we have to kill ANY member who was turned, supposedly a mercy killing"
-
Bjorn looked on at the dancing furs, gracefully making their way along the floor, as if gliding to the music...
"Very well young man, You shall be discharged from the establishment at the signing of these papers, understand that once i sign these, you may not return to the workhouse". another voice chirped up, that of a plump looking, smartly dressed old beagle, "Bah, let the ungrateful wretch leave without sympathy, you take in a pauper and get out a scoundrel i say, may you go to the streets where you belong!" there were various undertones of agreement around the room.
Some time later,The young bear, who was only of an age no greater than 17 took off down through the Decrepit london streets, in only some ragged clothes a scruffy top hat he had picked up for a shilling, and a worn out old waxed cape to protect him from the harsh rain that beat down on him. The fur on his face was Matted and dripping in the rain, a look of gloom in the expression, but he held a glee in his heart, for he was free of the evil place he had called home for so many years, and the swine who were at the head of it, comparable to slave drivers as they were.
Bjorn opened his eyes and checked his watch as the band were just finishing one of their longer songs, he had fell asleep under the humble effects of the drink no doubt.
-
Nocturn follows with a snort. Said incubus is currently engaging a ring of canine fairies in conversation, switching between several languages at a time, spaded tail flicking about like a snake.
Julian stands, and glares silently at you. "So, you think you cannot evade a group of mortals, even hunters? Are you THAT unsure of your powers?"
-
(I felt like a bit of backstory, everyone loves backstory :D)
-
"ones that i trained? i unfortunately trained them as if it were me running"
in the ballroom there is an announcement that there will be a movie for the fey in an adjoining room, by another fey
-
Blight walked up to Eno quietly. "Hey, Eno, can I talk with you for a moment?"
-
(It was very interesting backstory, i like it)
Julian shakes his head. "I do not know what to tell you youngling, except that our kind, and yours, have faced far greater dangers."
The fey look in interest and follow into the next room.
eno waves as the fey walk off, and turns. "Yes? Oh, its you."
-
(Twas but a snippet of thy reams. Also, i willbe back in about 3 hours, hope y'all are here ;))
-
"true, i heard them say something about a movie in one of the rooms, wanna go watch?"
-
"Yeah, it's me... Listen, Eno, thank you for introducing me to Nocturn... I've fallen in love with him, and he i. I've asked him to leave your service and he agreed." Blight said, the cannibalistic huntress brought figuratively to her knees by nervousness.
-
Eno smiles and takes your hand. "Ah, so my employee's heart was stolen. No wonder, when the thief is such a ravishing one as you."
Julian nods. "Very well."
-
Blight took her hand back. "Ah, but is it thievery if he stole my heart as well?" She had no reason to believe that he was using his charms, as she was still very much able to resist him.
-
they walked in and set down in the dark, soon there was a image of a bedroom on the screen "why does that room look so familiar?"
-
He smirks and looks into your eyes, his own glowing with a faint purple light. "Ah, a little tit for tat was it?"
Julian smirked. "Oh, youve got to be kidding me...."
-
Blight looked away from his eyes quickly and cleared her throat. "Maybe it was. What of it?" She had forgotten to point out some random attractive fur. (Where's Nocturn to back her up?)
-
"kidding you? about what?" she wasn't paying attention to the screen now, hennen had just pulled doc into the room via leash
-
(He was letting you handle it till you needed help)
nocturn suddenly perks up and looks over in the corner of the room. "Wow! Blight, check out that little leopard? Her fur is so shiny, and that dress!" Eno turns and bolts. "gotta go, you two kid have fun!"
Julian chuckles and points at the screen. "I see somebody has a bright future in the dirty films industry...."
-
she turns bright red and faints
-
Julian giggles darkly and pulls out his phone, starting to record the video. "Ive gotta keep this one. Wow, your a flexible bunny aintcha Doc?"
-
(you do realize that the hard drive is in the front of the room right? connected to a computer and projector)
-
Blight turned to Nocturn and kissed him. "Thanks."
-
Nocturn grins and kisses you back. "Welcome my love."
(Yeah, but people are watching it, i dont wanna be mean :3)
-
"You think he realizes that was your resignation?" Blight asked.
-
(soooo timeskip for doc?)
-
(yes)
Nocturn chuckles. "Who knows? Probably, hes retty smart, but he didnt seem very attentive."
-
docs eyes fluttered, waking up "ugh, i had a horrible nightmare"
-
"This party needs some better music... Just a sec." Blight took out her ipod and handed it to the "DJ" with her metal playlist on shuffle. "Here. Would you mind playing something a bit... Less dead?"
-
Julian looks down at her. "What is that?"
He looks through the list and grins, plugging it in. "I can do that!"
-
Blight returned to Nocturn as "Word up!" By Korn came on. "That's better."
(Not sure how one would dance to that though...)
-
"i was getting married and someone played a porn video of me and hennen at the reception"
-
(never heard of club dancing?)
Nocturn shakes his head. "Wow, im not surprised...."
Julian smirks. "Thats terrible. And true. I went ahead and sent your entire collection to my computer in LA. Its quite good."
-
(Club dancing to metal?)
"I guess I just seem the type." Blight said.
-
(i dunno, ive seen it done)
Nocturn smiles. "Its good music though."
-
"well...i knew it would be foolish to expect it to go all night with no incidents"
-
Julian laughs. "Oh dont be so dramatic! You taught about half the room three new positions."
-
"I know." Blight said, starting to dance, maybe a little provocatively. "I wouldn't have it if it wasn't good."
-
He grins and begins to dance along with you. "I can see you like the music...."
-
"so you saw tape #34 huh?" she grinned "only three?"
-
He grins. "I favorited that one. And only three APIECE, individually about fifteen new manuvers where taught."
-
Bjorn covers his ears somewhat impolitely, and closed his eyes softly, he whispers to himself inaudibly, "I miss my harpsichord"
-
"Of course I like this music." Blight said, rubbing up against him in a rather arousing way. "Don't you?"
-
He grins and hands you the flashdrive. "Be careful with this, ive got to go see Bjorn! See ya!" He strides into the main room, then flicks his ears back at the harsh metal, snaking through the crowd to find Bjorn, and grinning. "Nice to know that mortals are still in full control of their lungs...."
Nocturn smirks and switches dancing styles to match yours. "I think i like the dancer better, but the music IS nice."
-
Blight laughed. "You would like my dancing." She spun off towards the DJ. "Feel free to play any of my songs." She returned to Nocturn and continued to dance.
-
The D.J. nods excitedly, and finishes the first song, moving down one of your playlists.
-
Bjorn leans on his paws, "Lungs? You mean the...music? ah whatever, what was that about?" he gestured back the way Julian had come. You notce that there are several empty wine glasses here and he sees you look, "What? They started maturing Over a hundred years ago, Now how do you pass that up?"
-
The first song faded, then was replaced by "Move your body" by My Darkest Days. Blight grinned devilishly, and started dancing up against Nocturn.
-
Julian shakes his head with a wry grin. "Oh, your not gonna get all sensitive on me are ya? Dont get all drunk!" He slides into the next seat. "Now, tell me, why dont you wanna companion? Im sure theres plenty of fey, vampires, and even a couple mortals whod like to take you home, even just for an hour or two."
Nocturn grins and presses against you, dancing along. "Oh, good song."
-
"Appropriate." Blight said. "DJ knows what he's doing."
-
He sighs and reluctantly holds up a paw fully open and begins to count off the claws, "Edwina, 1885, died of pneumonia, Marianna, 1901, died under the feet of a carriage horse, James, yes you heard right, 1912 died of a lead bullet to the face, the list goes on. Am i getting anywhere? Everyone who's company i enjoy has a very bad habit of dying prematurely! I'ts like a damn curse" he held his paws up
-
Nocturn nods. "Yeah, but its your ipod."
Julian looks unimpressed and begins counting off on his own. "Lilly, Morgan, Violet, Harry, Timothy, and Alexander,1735, burned alive, Charles, 1740, drowned, Elizabeth, 1799, shot with a crossbow, Theria, 1850, leprosy, Leroy, 1885, robbed and killed by a highwayman, and the list continues for me as well. All of us immortals have trouble keeping a living lover. Dont let it get to you, keep those youve loved in your heart, and continue on. A life without love, or an undeath without love, isnt worth existing in. If you worry about the frailty of mortals, take an immortal love, they are much more resilient!"
-
"There is that..." Blight said. She passed by the drinks and grabbed a couple of the first ones she could find. She handed one to Nocturn. "I wonder what these old guys think of this music..."
-
He tips it back and shakes his beak. "good. I dunno, probably dont like it much, but ive never been a fan of classical, so we are even."
-
Blight downed her drink and smiled. "I don't really like classical either... Good point."
-
Nocturn grins. "Its just....how do people dance to it, its so dull!"
-
Blight laughed. "I know, right?" She kissed him quickly before dancing again.
-
He shakes his head with a wry smile. "Do you ever get tired."
-
"Now that you mention it... I actually am. I just didnt want to give out before you did." She smiled, moving off to find a seat.
-
He follows and takes a seat, breathing heavily, then laughing. "How are we tired if were dead?"
-
doc goes off in search of hennen, terrance sits quietly, watching everyone dance
-
(am i controlling hennen, or is this just informational? Oh, and funny video for everyones funny video enjoyment.... http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Il-X-7d0pW4 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Il-X-7d0pW4)
-
(depends on which one you want to do)
-
(Ill be hennen if you wish)
-
"I'm not completely dead. I'm part lycan, remember. How you're tired though, I have no idea." Blight said.
-
He looks confused. "Um, wait, wouldnt you still just be a dead lycan?!"
-
(have you guys ever considered making a part 2 thread? just for the sake of navigating the pages?)
-
(i left the option open so you could choose)
-
"I don't think so... I mean, I have body heat and I have to breath and all..." Blight said.
-
(Um, no i havent.....i might though, thats a good idea. Ill be hennen, just start me off please)
Nocturn nods. "Its weird, but interesting."
-
(please don't, this one will get lost in the backlogs and i'll have to go through that to continue the book)
"hey sexy, how do you like the reception"
-
(Well, i also kinda wanna see how many pages i can get up too....)
He grins and embraces you. "Its great, you been having fun?"
-
"yeah, by the way, don't doubt me" she winks at him
-
He tilts his head. "What do you mean?"
-
"lets just say that the cute little arctic fox on stage....isn't so little"
-
Hennen rolls his eyes and grins. "Oh really? I might have to check that. Fox fetish much love?"
-
(Um, no i havent.....i might though, thats a good idea. Ill be hennen, just start me off please)
Nocturn nods. "Its weird, but interesting."
"Aye... I don't think I could die from not breathing though... Being a hybrid is wierd." Blight said.
-
Nocturn nods. "Wait, if your lycan, do you go wolf, or just hulk out?"
-
"I think the strength is just there.... I haven't ever tried to... Hulk out." She said, giving him a strange look at the term he had used.
-
"maybe a wee bit...julian gave me this to borrow' he holds up the pink magik spellbook
-
He shrugs at your glance. "I didnt know how else to put it."
Hennen tilts his head, then his eyes widen. "How did you convince him to do that? Julian is famous for keeping his books."
-
"Anyways... Like I was saying, I don't think I can shift... I'm just stronger than a normal vamp... When Athros is here." Blight said.
-
"convince? i just asked him"
-
He nods. "So, hes like a link to your strength?"
Hennen grins. "Wow, he must really like you. Maybe thats your weeding gift?"
-
"maybe, i have no clue"
-
He shrugs. "It neat nontheless, pink magic is loads of fun." He giggles.
-
"Sorta... We're both stronger when we are near each other, though neither of us is weak alone mind you." Blight said.
-
"thats what he told me"
-
Hennen nods.
Nocturn nods. "I see."
-
"I'm starting to get bored... Wanna do something?" Blight said, standing.
-
He nods. "What did you wanna do?" He stands.
-
"We could dance some more... Or something else..." Blight said.
-
He laughs. "Already? Your insatiable!"
-
Blight gave him a "shut up" look. "That's not what I meant."
-
He smirks. "Hehehe. Dancing is good, ive got my breath back.....or, you know, whatever the dead equivalent is...."
-
"Yeah... Strange concept, huh?" Blight said, taking his hand and leading him out onto the dance floor just as "burning down the house" by The Used came on.
-
He nods. "It hurts to think about!" He begins to dance.
-
Blight laughed and joined him in dancing, though she noticed that only a few other furs were dancing as well.
-
Nocturn grinned. "Some of the fey dont seem to like the metal." Indeed, your getting some vicious looks."
-
"Well... They can just..." She raised her voice so that all of them could hear her. "GET OVER THEMSELVES!!!" (That should get a kind response... By kind I mean not so kind.)
-
That does NOT go over well, you now have about one hundred very angry fey shooting you glances.
-
Blight laughed darkly, as sadistic as ever. "We should get ready to bolt... WHAT'S THE MATTER? DON'T YOU GUYS LIKE REAL MUSIC?" She's just trying to get a reaction at this point, being the rebel she is.
-
He frowns. "Blight, you better be careful....." A long haired fox fey shoots you a dark glare, and several pixies in his hair hiss foul sounding words at you. A nixie in a pool flexes her fingers in a choking motion.
-
"Of course... Just having a little fun." Blight said, chuckling. "You scared?"
-
He looks around at the fey, and nods. "Yes, very...."
-
"They need to lighten up. This is a wedding reception. They're all here to have fun, not to be picky about the music." Blight said, though she humored him by not yelling out again.
-
After a few seconds, the fox on stage begins to sing a oddly frightening song, and the fey calm down, minus a few tipsy pixies who yank out a few feathers and flit away.
-
(A few of Blight's feathers?)
"Ow. Little sons of..." She stopped. "What are they taking those for?"
-
Nocturn swats at them. "Probably for nests, it is november...."
-
"Not sure whether to be offended or flattered..." Blight said. "My feathers would have to be nice to go in a nest."
-
doc had been watching the entire thing, she walked daintily over to the pair "blight? why are you playing metal at my wedding?" she was quite calm, smiling actually
-
"There was hardly anyone dancing anyways, and I figured some less... Dead music couldn't hurt." Blight replied, dancing against Nocturn again.
-
"so my taste in music is dead?" there was an oddly curious look on her face
-
"You can take it that way..." Blight said. She stopped dancing and looked at her. "Would you like me to stop it?"
-
"if you don't i'll have to hurt you"she still has the same eerie overly wide smile on her face
-
"We were just about to leave anyways..." She nodded at the DJ to give her ipod back. "You're starting to creep me out... Why are you smiling like that?"
-
she frowned "to creep you out, worked didn't it?"
-
"Kinda." She caught her ipod as the DJ tossed it to her. "Lets hit the skies, Nocturn."
-
"mmmkay, have fun guys, sorry i creeped you out so much"
-
"Yeah..." Blight said. "Lemme know when you get a taste for more modern music."
-
"I do....but metal does not seem like wedding music"
-
"Wedding reception..." Blight corrected. "It's supposed to be a party, right?"
-
"yeah...but i don't want to see what happens when you mix unseelie, metal and alcohol "
-
"That might be interesting..." Blight said, obviously thinking about trying something to do with this.
-
"and it also might be a disaster considering that we are in an underwater iceberg and some of them love to play with fire"
-
"Not if we tried it in a steel room sometime... Not tonight obviously." The wheels of thought were obviously going in her mind.
-
"good luck with that, don't use me, or my husband, and warn me first"
-
"I would never use a friend for something like that." Blight said, feigning shock at the idea.
-
"mmmhmmm, where are you two headed though?"
-
"Who knows..." Blight said. "That's the cool thing. I have nowhere to go, so I can pretty much anywhere."
-
"mmm...thats cool...you do realize you have to come to LA with us, right?"
-
"LA? What for? And by have to you mean..." Blight asked.
-
"by have i mean, you don't really have a choice, why? because you are more than a bit reckless and you'll get killed, also you are half lycan which could put you even more at risk"
-
"Lets just say that it makes sense that being half lycan puts me in danger... What makes you think I will leave?" Blight asked, crossing her arms over her chest.
-
"the fact that i can pin you to the floor and break every bone in your body without moving"
-
Blight grimaced. "Point taken... I thought we were friends though..."
-
"we are, but friends don't let friends get themselves killed by hunters"
-
"Friends don't break all the bones in their friends' bodies either..." Blight muttered.
-
"you'll heal, faster than me probably since the lycan half, if it makes you feel any better, doing that would break my legs and a few ribs at the very least"
-
"In a strange way, it actually does." Blight said. "You're from LA then?"
-
"mmm small town in nevada actually, moved to LA when i was seven"
-
"I've been to LA before..." Blight said. "I uh... Met that one actress... You know, blonde, kinda dumb... Was on the news that she was eaten... That one?"
-
"i bet it was wonderful to meat her" she grinned "she really got sandwiched into a bad situation....you know you had me on a wild goose chase for a wendigo for five months?"
-
"How's that? Some attempt at thinking on her part?" Blight asked, chuckling lightly.
-
"no, at the time i hadn't heard of you, and a wendigo is a cannibal spirit that posses people"
-
"Ah... That's actually pretty funny." Blight said. "Who would've thought we were so close to meeting that long ago, and we would meet this much later?"
-
"if we'd met then i would have never heard your name, i would have just killed you"
-
"That's a pleasant thought." Blight said. "It wouldn't have been without a fight though." (Woah... I got the strangest sense of déjà vu typing this...)
-
"i'm sure, i saw you when you were human...you are pretty good...if it were not for my gift, you might be better seeing as you are a bit stronget than the average vampire, but my gift is one of mobility, improving, changing, restricting, and halting"
-
Blight's influence has left a lasting mark on some on the unseelie. The seelie consist of most of the receptions guest, but there is a small pocket of unseelie, who are now singing the fallout boy's "Light em up" With an almost eerie chanting, and passing a small orb of fire between them, sucking part of the flames in, seeming to be getting drunk of the flames. Mixed in the crowd are a pale skinned human boy with white hair and red eyes, and a corgi, the two of who seem to be creating these fires.
Nocturn watches the exchange with interest.
-
Blight turns to see what Nocturn was so quiet for, and saw the fey passing the fireball. "Um... That's not good, is it?"
-
bjorn nods reluctantly at Julian, then points over to the group, "Well, a human, Would you look at that, You know there is this whole other world of just humans, Can you believe that none of them believe in any of this, The Arcane, spirits, lycans, vampires, all that stuff. they are very good with scientific technology though, Sadly it's almost always to find new ways of killing. Ironically, theirs is very much like our own, very much. The order ostly leaves it be though, the less they know the less happens." he leant back with a stretch, and wrote a price on a napkin, adding it to his hat's brim and putting it on his head, imitating the mad hatter, probably intoxicated by now.
-
He grins, then cocks his head. "I believe with the exception of the human looking one and the corgi with the fireball in his hands, the rest are paying some kind of drunken worship to you...." Indeed, one fey shouts, "For the raven mother!" and downs an entire fireball, resulting in coughing and hacking and his smoking from the nose and eyes.
Julian tilts his head. "A world full of humans?! You must be drunk, its impossible, and besides, thats not a human, that my friend is a rare type of demon, see the hair and eyes? And his clothing covers the tattoos." He grins at Bjorn and eyes his new hat. "Very nice, getting a little tipsy are we?"
-
He shakes his head firecely, "It exists, I visited, they only have a select few who know of us, and they are more or less the most secret in their world, heck if i had clearance this year i would take you, they only have ferals there so you have to use a perception filter but, it's worth it! Besides that, they are more or less the same as us, Just more ignorant" he bursts out laughing. "Tipsy, no! Of course not" he stood up, "So what now?"
-
Julian shakes his head and grins, standing. "Well, we were talking about finding you someone, but then you went of on your tangent, and im fairly sure your drunk, so we have much less options. So, what do you like? Skinny, hefty, tall, short, male, female, what?" He stretches and knocks back a last drink, then shudders down to the tip of his tail and picks up his coat.
-
(Did you read my chapter 1?)
He puts on his coat and checks his watch, "You know i never really thought about it, I guess you could say i am in it for the furson, not their body, I would hope for them to be healthy at the least though" he chuckled lightheartedly, "Less options?" He squinted, and waited for a portal to appear.
-
Julian chuckles. "Ah, a furson furson. Good, people like that in a guy. Its refreshing to know that not everyone is in it for the looks." He stretches a paw and a portal appears, and he bows. "After you my friend."
-
He smiles, "No need to bow, I'm not lord Byron for goodness sake!" He chuckled and stepped through, Appearing in the courtyard of the mansion, And he leans on a stone arch in wait for Julian.
-
Julian steps through the portal and snaps, causing it to fade. "I dont think the party will stop without us. And frankly that many fey in one large room was making me nervous..." He grins at his friend. "So, where to?"
-
He narrowed his eyes in thought and sighed, "I don't technically have permission to do this but, Ah what the hell, we won't be gone long" He smiled strangely eagerly, "Tell me when have you been to London?" he pulled out a very small oak box from his pocket carefully.
-
Julian tilts his head curiously. "When? Last time i visited was......lemme see, it was........aha! 1990! The exact start of the year! Why ever do you ask?"
-
He takes from the box what looks to be a pocket watch, no ordinary one however, This one is adorned in deep gold and extremely ornate engravings, when he opened it it had many phases of the moon and other celestial bodies that were not of this world clustered onto the ivory face with the most precise hand painting. the watch had a year dial also, as one might see on the mile counter of a car, it also had 6 turning knobs rather than one. He set them carefully and set the year dial to 1834 and the time to 9 am, then twists one of the knobs and there begins a sound like a wind up toy unwinding, "Cleveland street, London" he says then there is a click and the sound stops, Then he presses one of the knobs in and the watch begins to tick. He takes Julian's arm, And the world seems to grow a white boundary which moves in on them quickly, "You may feel quite ill for a few minutes when we get there" he shouts
(With the boundary, it's more or less like when you leave the animus in assassins creed)
-
(gotta go, be back soon)
-
(AAAW! >:( .......Okay ^_^ how soon?)
-
He grins, then cocks his head. "I believe with the exception of the human looking one and the corgi with the fireball in his hands, the rest are paying some kind of drunken worship to you...." Indeed, one fey shouts, "For the raven mother!" and downs an entire fireball, resulting in coughing and hacking and his smoking from the nose and eyes.
"Hmm... This is actually kinda cool..." Blight said, watching their worship of her. "I could get used to being worshipped... Ugh, I'm a bad person." (Reminds me of the people that worshipped the fire hawk in borderlands 2...)
-
(Now! ^^)
Nocturn grins. "They seem happy too, why are you bad?"
Julian yowls and hooks onto Bjorn. "What the heck are you doing!? Where are we?"
-
"I thought they were hurting themselves in honor of me... And I liked it." Blight said.
-
He rolls his eyes. "Please, those fey are probably fire proof, besides, fey heal fast. They seem happy either way."
-
"Either way... It's in my honor, so I like it." She said.
-
There is a blinding flash as the boundary hits you and you open your eyes only to be shoved left quickly, You see an old horse drawn carriage go by quickly and the driver looks at you perplexed as do the nobility in the carriage, "Get out of the road" Chuckles Bjorn. You seem to be by a road with many going about their business and the atmosphere is very gloomy, smoke churns from a nearby cotton mill. "Welcome to London, 1831!" he says arms outspread, "This place is a dump but wait until we get to the nice parts! Cool trick eh?"
-
Nocturn nods. "I guess, seems kinda odd."
Julian yelps as looks around. "Oh my god.....this is amazing, how did you do that!" He whips around, tail lashing, purring happily. "This is so neat!"
-
"Odd in a bad way?" Blight asked.
-
doc went up and hugged blight whispering "you two have fun" in her ear and nipping her shoulder, barely breaking the skin
-
"Ow." Blight spun to face her. "What was that for?"
-
He shrugs and drags Julian a little to make him follow, "Perks of high rank, That is the workhouse, The worst places in the world, that is the mill, i am in there right now actually, little 8 year old me" they turned a corner and Bjorn opened the door of a stopped cab, then walked by the horses to the driver and paid him a few shillings, "Kensington please sir" then got into the velvet lined cab himself.
-
"so i can find you later, don't worry, it's already started closing, give it about 15 seconds"
-
"You could've at least pulled some of my blood... That at least feels good." She sighed and turned back around. "I think I've started a cult... Cult of the Raven Mother... Has a nice ring to it."
-
Julian climbs into the cab. "This is so cool.....but why bring me?"
-
"don't get to use to it, fey have a short attention span"
-
"I'm gonna enjoy it while it lasts though." Blight replied.
-
"yeah" she looks worriedly at the fireballs "i can't wait until this is over, i just want hennen in my bed....all to myself"
-
"End the party then." Blight said. "I'm sure you have the authority to."
-
he shrugs, "A few memories were on my mind and i thought it would be nice to come back for a day, Besides, haven't you always wondered what the little me looked like? You can see before we go if you like? As for why i brought you, I don't know, you are fun, and old, you get these things"
-
He nods and leaps from the carriage, running into the factory, then coming back. "You are adorable! So sad though, im glad i was on the side of the childs right activists, its terrible in there!" He settles down. "And im not old, im 23........300 times...."
-
"but everyone is having so much fun..."
-
"You're not though... And it's your party." Blight said.
-
(Random much? It was only going to be me collecting finished fabrics :D)
He snorts, "At least i got the nicer job, Anyway, tell me, have you ever seen the natural history museum? Or kensington gardens? It's strange to see the buildings as they were, not crowded with these glass things climbing to the skies. But i will let you choose what we do"
-
He nods. "Yeah, but its so tight and hot in there! Anyway, im good with whatever, this is amazing!"
-
"I was thinking of taking you to a large store, You can get yourself some new stuff, I can get Hennen and doc gifts and you can even get some rather expensive tailored stuff if you like, Isn't it great when back home a shilling is worth 10 pence but here it is worth 10 pounds?"
-
Julian grins. "A gift for hennen and Doc is a good idea, but you dont have to buy me anything!"
-
"i can't end the party...i just wish someone could be here....but they can't"
-
(Awww, has fate finally conspired to kill my beloved covens? We havent even gotten to the boss fight!)
-
(What do you mean? This thread will never die!)
-
(Yeah, its the thread that never ends. Actually, i do think this is the longest roleplay thread weve had here at furtopia, but im not sure.,...)
-
(there is no plans for an end right? I like to think of it as...I dunno, free roam)
-
(It is, even when future julian has died, its gonna be like, yay! You beat the game! Now you can do what you want! Heck, if everyone here wants to make new characters after julians death thats fine, this threads going until im the only one checking it)
-
(End the thread and I will find you....And I will get you :goldbloody: )
:D
-
(I will distract you with honey)
-
(Sniffs in an uncontrollable feral manner, Then shakes his head, "Stop it!")
-
(Stereotyping furs, crushing the hopes and dreams of young children, and terrifying vegans....oh yeah....)
8)
-
(What? O.o Also, i wonder if leseetsa is ever coming back? I really hate it when you see so many furs who haven't been on in years)
-
(I know shes left us, but im not sure if/when she shall be on the site)
-
Bjorn chuckles and looks at you, taking the napkin from his hat as he remembered he had put it there, "Of course i do! Look at what you've done for me ever since that day at the meeting, Besides, Everything may have been expensive now, But with as much old money i have, It's nothing" After about 10 minutes the carriage stops and you hear a muffled shout of, "Kensington sir!"
-
Julian stands and stretches, climbing out. "Its not an issue, and honestly i think the other vampires were attempting to scare you, Los angelus is my city, they wouldnt dare hurt you without my permission."
-
(i'm just waiting on the party to come to an end)
-
(Yeah! I'm waiting for the futurrrrrreeee! :D)
-
he sighs "ALRIGHT EVERYONE IT IS 2 AM, PARTY IS OVER!"
-
(We can get to the future as soon as you guys are ready)
The fey yawn and warp out at your words, the mortals slowly filling out through the portal. As the trash and everything else starts to fade, you find a note on the table.
Gone with Bjorn, dont wait up for me. Ill return when we have finished. Go into my room and check the top of the dresser (Do not look inside it please) and you should find a key. Insert it into any door, turn 3/4ths a turn right, and 2 turns left, and open the door. Youll be in a large bungalo style house, and the sun should be shining through the windows. All the neccesities are packed, from food to clothes, not that i think youll even wear them ;)
-Julian
-
(Do you want to go back?)
-
(Nah, this is fine, just making sure Wht can advance and doesnt have to stay out of the fun)
-
"Alright... Let's go, Nocturn." Blight said, headed to the portal.
-
she goes to the dresser and grabs the key grinning she peeks in the drawers
-
(You said we'd be back in the future a LONG time ago.....)
-
(I know, but its been a while since i saw a window of opportunity)
Nocturn nods and follows alongside his lover. "Where to?"
The drawers are filled with various things. One is a rather interesting collection of things like handcuffs, a collar, and a few other toys, one is full o spellbooks, another is filled with gems, and the last is a black void.
-
"Well.... You're already complaining about my insatiability, so not that... You know what I haven't done in years? We should go see a movie." Blight said.
-
Nocturn smiled. "Sounds good, whatcha wanna go see? Theres that zombie movie out, then theres the ghost one, then theres that comedy with Sarah Lolia in it, and theres always that last superhero one they sent out, what was it called? Redemption or something...."
-
"Honestly... I have no idea what the heck you're talking about. I've been on the run since I was nine, remember?" Blight said. "You choose."
-
He considers. "Um, the ghost one, it seems actually scary."
-
"Oh, you like scary do you? Is that part of your attraction to me?" Blight said. "We'll see if it is."
-
(Why can't we go to the future now if we all agree?)
-
He chuckles. "I must admit, it is a pretty attractive feature of you."
(Um, im fine with that, you guys wanna go to the future? At least for now?)
-
(Ima gonna stop posting in the past, cause were at the endgame boss fight in the future.)
-
Blight grinned and took his hand. "C'mon... Lets see if we can catch a showing of it..."
(I'm good with going... Back to the Future!)
-
He smiled and follows. "Cmon, i think the next showing is in half an hour."
(sounds like a plan, just gimme a second)
-
(Oh man! I've got all these new characters! We've got Wise and Amaterasu! We've got Maria and Eno too! I can't wait to talk to them in the future!!! :D)
-
(Oh, trust me, wise is going to need help to fight julian, ive set this up to be a boss fight boss fight, Sky is attacking his soul, wise is attacking his body, and Wht is attacking the mind, cause hes a spellcastertype)
-
(And blight is defending him. Along with Nocturn?)
-
(But before we fight Julian in the future, can we have a bit of wandering around with the characters? Ya know some dialogue before they even prepare to fight Julian?)
-
(Sure we can, and blight and nocturn are going to have their hands full with a small group of warriors)
-
(I'm sure they will... But thankfully by this point, she'll have started her little coven.)
-
(Great! When do we start in the future?! :o)
-
(Im sorry, but the battle needs to wait, sky and wht arent on, but wise, if you want you can interact in the future with eno and maria and the others)
-
(YAY! :D)
Felix began to walk to an old opera house, Xelif in the bracelet she had given him years ago. "We'll stay here for the night" Felix told her looking at the bracelet.
-
(Im sorry, but the battle needs to wait, sky and wht arent on, but wise, if you want you can interact in the future with eno and maria and the others)
(LIAR!!!! I AM ON, YOURE JUST IGNORING ME!!!!!!)
-
(Well, you werent on a second ago, so dont yell at me! *goes and crys in the corner*)
You enter the ruined structure, and hear the sad, lonely sounds of a piano playing gently. Maria is sitting on the stage, in a pretty white dress, playing, while Eno sits by and listens, eyes closed.
-
(You mind making an intro for Blight, Blackrose? I have no idea what to put.)
-
Felix enters the building with haste, but he stops as he hears the sad, lonely sounds of a piano. He had no doubts in his mind that it was Maria. It had been a good two years since he had spoken to both Eno and Maria, so if they didn't know better they could have thought he was dead. He slowly walked towards the stage, unaware of Eno's presence. He began to watch Maria play her sad song and would wait until she either finished or noticed him.
(Also edited the last post I made for future just to spice up drama)
-
The young vampires bob back and forth, looking at their black feathered mistress in curiosity, buzzing quietly and murmuring. "Why?" "Mistress, why have you called us to train?" "Why?" "Mistress." "Training..."
After a few seconds, the song ends, and Eno opens his eyes as Maria turns. eno speaks. "Well met Wise, i would have thought the old bloodsucker would have sucked the blood of his closest and most deadly kinsman."
-
"Well he seemed to have failed at that didn't he" Felix said with slight suprise as he turned around to see Eno. "I was able to fight him off at multiple occasions. One thing is for sure though is that I didn't expect to see either of you here."
-
Eno nods, and maria smiles softly and sadly, smoothing out her dress. "Im glad your not dead wise..." Eno nods. "It is a good thing. As for us, a muse is beyond even Julian's power, and im a demon, in hell even a vampire lord has now power."
-
(Well, you werent on a second ago, so dont yell at me! *goes and crys in the corner*)
You enter the ruined structure, and hear the sad, lonely sounds of a piano playing gently. Maria is sitting on the stage, in a pretty white dress, playing, while Eno sits by and listens, eyes closed.
(*follows you and gently strokes your back in attempt to calm you* "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it.... Don cry....")
-
Blight studied the young vampires and sighed. "These are who we have to work with?" She asked Nocturn. "They are so... questioning."
-
(Name's Felix there buddy. :P xD)
Felix nodded. "I see. Well it is nice to see both of you again. It has been a long time" he said smiling back at Maria. "I still see you play piano. This is also good. You have to have a hobby of some sort in these times."
*****
Wise was walking through the broken down courtyard of the palace that had lost it's glow with Amaterasu. Even her palace was effected in Julian's destruction on the earth down below. "My goddess. It has been years since Julian had taken the earth below us and nearly destroyed our home. Yet we deal with it and let him kill all the mortals that his heart desires. Why do we do so?"
-
(*perks up my ears and wags my tail a little* Okay.....I wont cry.....)
Nocturn surveys the assembled fledglings and frowns. "I suppose.....they do seem rather incompetent."
(sorry)
Eno nods, and Maria smiles gently, and strokes her pale furred hand over the keys. "Its the only thing left in these times...." Eno nods. "We are overlooked in his conquest, because of our purpose in the world being rather pointless in these times."
Amaterasu strokes one of the dead cherry trees sadly. "Because Wise, we cant directly interfere, the gods can only perform minor miracles, and besides, with most of my worshipers dead, and your few worshipers so scattered, we have little powers to interact with the world, especially since my fellow zodiacs have been scattered across the cosmos."
-
"I see. Do you mind if I come up there and play with you" Felix asked politely. "Xelif you can sit here with Eno if you like" Felix said to Xelif telepathically.
*****
"But my goddess! We are dying because we didn't interfere! Julian has killed your followers. We need to at least help the warriors who are brave enough to stand up against him" Wise protested to her in a hushed whisper as he took one of her hands.
-
"Lets see what they can do." Blight said, the. Addressed the group. "I hear many questions as to why I've gathered you here for training... The simple answer is, you're weak. The lot of you. I aim to change that."
-
(This thread has 223 pages on the iPod.)
-
(Same amount on the laptop, anyone have a desktop comparison?)
The vampires hiss angrily. "Weak?" "Lies!" "Mistress doubts us." "Lies...."
Maria shakes her head and scoots over, Xelif appearing and seating herself beside the demon.
Amaterasu nods sadly. From inside her robes she withdraws a paintbrush, and draws a circles around the tree, causing it to bloom to life briefly, before fading back into death. She sighs. "I know my love, and we will, but we need a single champion to imbue with our gifts...."
-
Felix sits beside Maria with a soft smile. "Now I am going to start a song, and I would like to see if you can either join in or improvise upon it" Felix said still retaining his soft smile. He then slowly put his hands on a few keys before starting to play.
(This is what he plays. (: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LUq49NecOeE )
-
She smiles and closes her eyes, after a few seconds, she lift her hands and gently begins to replicate the song, in a higher tone.
-
Blight laughed. "Of course I doubt you all... It's my job. It is not, however, your job to question me." She lashed out and held up one of the ones that had questioned her earlier by the throat. "Get it?"
-
While Felix and Maria continue to play the song, Wise begins to think of a champion. "Who else better than Felix to imbue with our gifts? He is the closest kin to Julian and is most likely the one who wouldn't hesitate to destroy him. I would say to let it be the son to bring honor back to his family name" Wise asks Amaterasu.
-
She smiles and kissed wise lightly. "A brilliant idea. But we must conceal our hands. Wise, send word to our few followers, tell them to gather in my last shrine, in japan. I must go, and find the other zodiac members."
-
"But my goddess" Wise said, not wanting to be away from her. "I cannot bear to be seperated. I would be forced to worry about you. It is dangerous, especially with our powers being at their weakest" Wise said, knowing it would be no use to try to get her to stay with him. He knew she had her duties and he had his.
*****
As Felix and Maria finish the song, Felix smiles at Maria and gives her a hug. "We can still play as one Maria. I am proud of you." Maria was like a little sister to Felix, although she might have been well over his age.
-
(Um... Blackrose...)
-
Maria smiles and nuzzles him back. "Its been a long time Felix, too long." Her tail flicks and she purrs contentedly, the comforting presence of this mortal, so like her brother it was uncanny, making her feel safe.
Amaterasu frowns and pulls you into another embrace. "Nor I Wise, nor I, but we must, only for a time."
The vampire scrabbles at you. "Yes mistress!" The other vampires flinch, recoiling from your anger.
-
"Everyone get it?" Blight asked, her eyes sweeping the crowd.
-
"I have to agree Maria. It is too bad Julian has had a firm grip on this world. But soon we will be free. Because I am prepared to fight him and end this once and for all, even if it means the death of me" he said slowly breaking away from the embrace.
*****
"I understand my goddess" Wise said, shedding a small tear as she embraced him. "I will gather the followers as you wish."
-
The assembled flock nods fearfully.
She nods. "I love you, my god. Now, i must go, i have much to do." She closes her eyes, and fades in a piercing flash of light.
Maria nods. "I cannot do much as a mere muse, but i will carry your tale unto infinity, you shall not be forgotten, should you fall."
-
"Good." Blight said, throwing the one she had back into the group. "Now that we understand each other... Line up. I want names."
-
The furs scrabble into a hasty line, naming themselves as they go, along with their dark gifts.
-
Wise nods as she fades away, and he too begins to fade before he reappears on the ground below. He then begins to wander across a field, looking around at how dead the world looks. It's grey areas only to be greeted with dead trees and plants. "I cannot believe I let this happen" Wise said to himself with a sigh.
*****
"You are much more than a mere muse Maria. Don't let anyone tell you any different. You can become whatever you wish to be, as long as you put your heart into it, just like you play the piano" Felix said hugging Maria again.
-
The world brightens at your touch as a minor sun god, but fades as you leave.
She smiles. "Sadly not Felix, we immortals have out roles. But im happy as a muse, it makes me happy to inspire mortals."
-
"Good, good...." Blight said once the last one had spoken. "You may yet prove yourselves to be stronger than I thought.... I am Blake Darkfeather. None of you will call me this however. You will call me Mistress Blight, Mistress, or I am even ok with you calling me Blight. The first to call me by Blake will be made an example of.... Unlike you weaklings, I am a... Hybrid if you will. I am a cross between a vampire and a lycan... Thus the strength and the semblance of life. I have seen several of you staring at me like I seem like a good meal... Try it and you will be made an example of. I may sound like a living fur, and have a heartbeat and body heat like one, but I assure you, I'm all that much stronger for it. Now... You will demonstrate your dark gift when I get to you."
(Holy crap... I really didnt mean to type that much... It just kept coming.)
-
(NAh, its cool, very general of the army of darkness)
They nod and timidly show off their gifts, ranging from shape changing, to flight, to speed, and many others.
-
"I couldn't possibly make you weaklings tired... Any of you have combat experience? Speak now." Blight said.
-
Wise continues to wander throughout the grey, ash covered land, staring at the shadows.
(Blackrose, if you would do the honors. I mean if you wanna. (: )
*****
"It saddens me to hear that. But it also brings me great pleasure that you enjoy what you do" Felix said to Maria with a slight smile.
-
After a few seconds, you find a strang mask, lying in the soft ash. It is pure white, with a strange pattern of black lines on it.
She nods. "I try, and ive inspired a few nice pieces in my time."
A few raise their voices.
-
"More than I expected... Teach the others what you know." She said, moving back next to Nocturn. "This way, you will all start on the same level... Slightly higher than you were originally thought of as."
-
The few combat ready vampires nod and turn to the others, barking (sometimes literally) orders.
-
"Maybe this won't be as hard as I thought..." Blight said to her husband of two weeks.
-
He nods. "They fear you, smart younglings."
-
Wise slowly picks up the mask and looks at it suspiciously. He begins to wonder how something like this got out here.
*****
"Well you still do an excellent job. After all you had inspired me last time we had met" Felix said to Maria.
-
Blight smiled. "I hope for their sakes that they don't take the bait I set and say my real name... But then again, I kinda hope they do... Is that bad?"
-
He smirks and steals a kiss. "Not at all, im hoping one does too."
She giggles. "Thanks you, that makes me really happy."
The mask suddenly extends several tendrils of shadow matter, flowing down your arm to the ground.
-
"I figure if we play our cards right, we get two... Maybe three before the others figure it out." Blight said. "That was a disappointing kiss... Lets try that again."
-
He chuckles. "Im betting at least five, this new strain isnt as smart as the old ones. As for that kiss, my pleasure."
-
"Hmm..." Blight kissed him quite passionately for being in front of a crowd of vampires, almost as if daring them to say something. "You really think there'll be that many volunteer to show the others what not to do?"
-
One vampire steps forward. "Um, madam blake...I MEAN MISTRESS BLIGHT!"
-
(HOW THA HELL AM I GONNA ATTACK THE MIND?! I'M SET UP FOR PHYSICAL ATTACKS!)
-
(His mind: The metaphysical projection of his mind, in a body formed from arcane energy, representing his prowess and domination of magic)
-
"I did warn them, didnt I?" Blight asked Nocturn where the vamp could hear. "Now I have to make good on my promise..." She walked up to the young vampire and looked him over, circling. "Now that was possibly the quickest anyone's ever screw up." She stopped in front of him and got close to him, almost intimately so, to the point that he wouldn't have any choice but to see how beautiful she was. "Don't worry... I'm sure it was just a slip of the... Tongue." She licked his cheek quickly, appearing to be toying with him when she was actually tasting him. "It'll never be a problem again, right?" She whispered in his ear, then positioned herself for the kill.
-
(is it killable?)
-
He blushed. "No madam, never again, i swear it!"
(Killable....not really, but its killable as in you can defeat it, because it is basically made from solidified magic, and can be shattered if dealt enough damage)
-
(good enough for me)
-
Wise suddenly drops the mask as the shadow matters continue to stretch out.
*****
"Excuse me for a moment " Felix said to Maria as he walked over to Eno. "It has been a long time Eno. I am glad you survived this" Felix said extending his hand out for a handshake.
-
Eno grins and takes his friends hand. "Same here, same here. Besides, ill never die, im too slippery to hold for long!"
It stretches and bobs, until it stands on tendrils of about your height, watching you silently.
-
"That's right..." Blight's beak clamped down on his neck and shook, causing the serrations to sever anything in their path. Her beak snapped through his spine, severing his head completely, and she kicked over his still standing body. "Because you can't speak any more." She turned to the crowd that had gathered. "That was quick, people... Disappointing. Let him teach you what not to do." She kicked his head to the nearest one. "Put that on a spike." (Decapitation will kill a vamp, correct?)
-
(Yes, they tend to exepriance side effects such as: Death, bleeding, nausea, vomiting, depression, and suicidal thoughts or actions)
The other vampires watch in horror, then return to their training, murmuring in fear.
-
"I see. But nonetheless we must know what must be done. We must kill Julian" Felix said to him. "Is there any way you can help us?"
*****
Wise watched the mask suspiciously as it loomed. He got into a pose prepared to fight it if it made any attacks.
-
Blight laughed at their looks of horror, then turned back to Nocturn, getting close to him as well, though this was actually affection, not setting a target up. "1-10... How do you rate my performance?"
-
It mimicks your stance and giggles.
Nocturn considers. "9 out of ten, he didnt feel too much."
-
"Huh... I though it was more of a seven or eight..." Blight said. "Because he didnt feel much."
-
Wise growls and looks at the shadowed mask. "What are you? Explain yourself!"
-
Eno tilts his head. "I might know some people who can, im not to much of a fighter, im pretty deft with a whip, but this aint exactly castlevania...."
It bobs about. "Explain? no no no, explain no no! Cookies!"
Nocturn grins. "Well, technique gave you a boost."
-
"Thank you." Blight said. "Too bad I already ate... That meat's gonna go to waste."
-
Felix chuckles as Eno mentions the whip. "I see. But who knows? You might be able to help bring up an army."
*****
"At least tell me your purpose, strange being" Wise asked of the mask.
-
"Cookies. Cookies. Have cookies, will talk." It bobs about some more.
"Why are you laughing, its a perfectly respectable weapon! I might be able to raise you an army....lemme check my connections."
Nocturn chuckles. "And the freezer was invented why?"
-
"To ruin the freshness of food." Blight said, attempting to shut him up with another kiss.
-
Wise was confused at first, but he soon understood what this being meant. Wise reached into a pouch and pulled out a couple of cookies and handed it to the being.
*****
"That would be good" Felix said smiling softly. "It hasn't been easy to fight against his forces all this time. After all I am half mortal."
-
(This is what I get for taking 3 AP classes. @-@ Have Ace'n Amy been killed off yet?)
-
(Oh, wow, i thought you left us! :o No, they are exactly where you left them!)
The creature takes the cookies with its shadow tendrils, and begins munching. "Nom nom cookie. Good cookie. Sugar cookie. Nom. Sun wolf goddess bad. No trust goddess bad. Bad plan, bad goddess."
Eno raises a hand. "Yes, but your half immortal as well. Youve all the strength and speed of a vampire, with none of their weaknesses."
He accepts the kiss. "Oh, your such a pain sometimes, and i love it."
-
Blight smiled and turned to look at the furs training nearby. "Besides... When I get hungry again, I can hunt down a mortal. I prefer my blood and meat warm."
-
(This is what I get for taking 3 AP classes. @-@ Have Ace'n Amy been killed off yet?)
OMG are you back?
they are fine, doc and hennen got married, they should be leaving the reception
-
(Oh, wow, i thought you left us! :o No, they are exactly where you left them!)
OMG are you back?
they are fine, doc and hennen got married, they should be leaving the reception
(Okay. How long has is been since they left Japan? and do you guys mind if I bring back some good ol' paragraph-long rp posts?)
-
"What do you mean? Amaterasu is my goddess. How could she betray me? What does she have planned that is bad? For I trust her with all my heart." Wise said this to the creature with a frown.
*****
"With the exceptions of every mortal's weakness." Felix said this rolling his eyes with a chuckle.
-
Thats fine, and we havent left yet, were going home after the current in game day, and after we visit julian in the future and slay him.)
"Lies, use you, leave you, bad goddess, no trust." He slurps the crumbs off his tendrils and ive you a look, which if the mask could move you can sense would be hopeful.
Eno chuckles. "I dont think you have weaknesses."
-
Wise growled. "She would never! I demand proof!" He growled at the tendril creature. "I would always stand by her side knowing she wouldn't just use me!"
*****
"Well let's see. I can get sick. I can get hurt just about as much as any other mortal." Felix explained this to Eno. "Mortals have a lot of weaknesses."
-
Eno grinned. "Yeah, but you dont stay sick long, and you can take much more damage than a normal mortal."
The shadow bobs. "Fine, not believe, she trick you, leave you alone, i go now." It starts to slither off.
-
Wise looks up at the sky, beginning to wonder if what the creature said was true. He shook his head. "No. It can't be. She... wouldn't do that."
*****
Felix nods. "That is true. But the fact is it can still happen. Vampires can take much more damage than me unless I put one of their weaknesses into play."
-
Blight smiled and turned to look at the furs training nearby. "Besides... When I get hungry again, I can hunt down a mortal. I prefer my blood and meat warm."
-
Eno shrugs. "Fair enough, dont take a complement."
The vampires sigh in relief, before nervously resuming their work.
-
"There's one..." Blight said, turning back to Nocturn. "And its just the first day."
-
Nocturn smirked. "You complaining that theres already one, or that theres only one?"
-
"That there's only one of course." Blight replied.
-
Nocturn smiled and kissed Blight again. "I love you so much. Now, i think we should start training them, they are starting to slack."
-
"Fine..." She turned to the furs milling about. "Alright everybody, line up!"
-
They snap to a line in five seconds.
-
"You." She pointed to one. "Pace off a 25 by 25 square." She turned to Nocturn. "Lets see what they have... I pet the first few come in one at a time, then by twos or threes... You're my backup."
-
Nocturn nodded. The vampires nod and begin to move as your command.
-
Blight stepped into the middle of the square once it had been paced off and marked, and raised her wings. "Those that believe they can best me, step into the square... Come at me. Unless, that is, if you're scared of a female as lightweight as I..." She taunted. "Surely there's at least one strong enough to best me."
-
The vampires shoot each other nervous looks, until one massive, muscular bear steps in with a shake of his shaggy head. "I can take you on no problem! Battle is no place for a woman!" Several female vampires shoot him murderous looks.
-
"Is that so? I some that disagree." She said, inspecting her fingernails as if bored. "Lets get this over with then, shall we?"
-
He snarls and gets even bigger, his dark gift that off gigantism. "RAGGHHHH!" He charges forward.
-
Blight smiled and rolled between his legs, elbowing the backs of his knees quite strongly, as they were that high. "You're obviously not the smartest here."
-
He snarls and drops to one knee, then raises a fist and slams it down at you.
-
Blight moved to the side slightly, and used a swift combination of arm blocks and movements to redirect his hit so that he would hit the ground at an angle, and he would hit right on a rock that was in no way blunt edged.
-
He roars, nearly bursting your heightened eardrums, and yanks his hand back, snarling and swiping at you with a claw.
-
Blight jumped over the swipe and slashed at his face with her talons.
-
The bear let out a resounding bellow and stomped back, hissing.
-
"Whatsa problem, Biggun? You're being beaten by a woman..." Blight said, trying to enrage him even more. "Thought you said women don't belong on the battlefield..." She readied herself for his next strike which she saw as imminent. (She is still pretty reckless in the future... Making giants mad and all...)
-
"I never really knew how to." Felix said with a chuckle as he smiled at Eno. "So how has your succubus business been? I'd imagine not too well.""
*****
Eventually Wise reached the hideout of the last remaining followers of Amaterasu. But by then his thoughts of doubt had nearly consumed him. He opened the door to the small building.
-
He roared and lifted a chunk of dirt and rock from the ground, slamming it down towards her.
The followers gasp, then relax. "Hello consort of the sun goddess. How have your travels been?"
Eno frowns. "With 90% of the mortals dead and gone, its sorta crashed....."
-
Blight caught it... Barely. And threw it off to the side. "That was cute... Trying to play catch with me?" (Lycan strength.)
-
"Don't worry Eno. Once Julian's reign is over the mortals shall replenish. Perhaps some day Xelif and I will do our part." Felix said with a soft smile as he turned to Xelif.
*****
"It was... tiresome. Amaterasu requires your presence." Wise said sounding really tired as his speech slowed.
-
He roared and slammed his fists down hard, gradually creating a dust cloud.
They nod, and look at you. "Do you require aid my lord?"
Xelif smiles and kisses you gently. Eno smiles. "Aww, its nice to see romance still exists."
-
Blight got a sly look, and flapped down three times as hard as she could without lifting off, causing several gusts to blow the cloud away. "No hiding now..."
-
"Since you follow my goddess, I am wondering if you would have any clue as to why she would need your presence." Wise asked the followers.
*****
"Coming from a succubus." Felix said jokingly. "But yes. The only thing stronger than our will to survive dare I say it is our love." Felix said feeling really cheesey.
-
He roars and sweeps his fists in a low ark, his eyes full of bestial rage.
Eno pouts. "Hey now! That was below the proberbial belt! Im hurt!" He smirks. "Awwww! Its so sweet, im going to choke on it."
They shake their heads. "Concentrate power in her domain perhaps?"
-
Felix blushes and begins to laugh. He looks around at the abandoned opera house. But then he gains a saddened look. "To believe that... so many of them are gone. Everyone."
*****
Wise then shook his head. "Then I'm afraid you will have to stay here" he mumbled under his breath. "You all must stay here."
-
Eno frowns too, and Xelif looks to the side, while Maria keeps up her sad serenade.
They frown. "Why lord?"
-
"I feel like it's my fault" Felix said feeling ashamed.
*****
"Because I said so." Wise said trying not to listen to the voice in his head. "Just do as I ask!"
-
Eno shakes his head. "Its not your fault, its his."
They look concerned. "Whats wrong my lord?"
-
"But I could have stopped him. I was beside him when it all started. But he nearly killed me after that moment after I refused to join him." Felix explained to Eno.
*****
Wise grabs his head in anger. "What if he spoke the truth?! What if she's using me! I can't let that happen." Wise said out loud, then looking at the followers with flames of anger in his eyes.
-
They are giving you wary looks. "My lord, is everything alright?"
Eno rests his hand on your shoulder. "Hes an unbelivably powerful vampire, you couldnt fight him alone."
-
Wise suddenly without thinking roasted one of the followers by setting him aflame. He had a sudden blood lust.
*****
"Yes. I am afraid you are right. I just wish I could have prevented all of this. Why did he turn so evil?" Felix asked.
-
Eno sighed. "I think it might have been the shock of your mother dying. Hes lost countless lovers over his unlife, perhaps this one was the straw that broke the camels back."
The follower shrieks and turns to ash, and the other followers panic, rushing in all directions away from you, shrieking in terror.
-
"I don't see how that could've been it. We brought her back. How could he not have done the same." Felix asked.
*****
It was not long before Wise slaughtered all the followers he could see. He panted as he collapsed onto the ground on his knees. "My goddess. What have I done?! My goddess why?!"
-
Eno shrugged. "Just a guess, i dunno. Did she die of age?"
The strange mask appears again, then shifts into a white tiger, purring happily. "What have you done? Slain all but three followers of your pathetic goddess. Congradulations Wise, youve almost killed her! And you slaughtered innocent men, women, and children! Im so proud!"
-
on a barren white landscape, facing out the window of his library, all that can be seen at the moment is darkness...the white wasteland....and stars "he's doing the same thing terrance told me that the queen did...we need to stop him" there was a strange looking clock on the wall, it had 20 different clock faces, some of them barely moving at all, one moving faster than the second hand, one set of three had just shown 7:38 am, at that moment the darkness was broken, he looked out over his white dusty crater filled yard, out over the sea of tranquility as the earth rose on the horizon
-
Wise cried out in anger and sadness. Never has he cried out so loud in his life. "Shut up you inferior creature! You made me do this! Why?!"
*****
"I don't think so. I think she was murdered by a couple of mortals if I'm not mistaken." But then it came to Felix as a realization. "You don't think that-."
-
(Oh god, i didn't post sorry)
Bjorn led him through a glistening department store with only the finest clothes and the wealthiest patrons, and handed you a bunch of A3 sized old bank notes, "that's worth a hell of a lot, go buy whatever you like, i need to find a gift, what do they like?"
-
(Its cool, wanna post in the future, or stay in the past?)
Julian looked around, his tail flicking like a kitten. "Wow........its so pretty in hear....." He shook his head to attention. "Oh, um....i dont think they sell their kind of things here....but, something in a normal store....They just got married, something for their house. A dinner set, a nice clock, something like that."
Julian sorted. "I made you do nothing, i made you doubt her, i only was trying to stop you from gathering her followers. you murdered her priests."
Eno tilts his head. "What?"
-
"Julian could have taken revenge on mortals because my mother was murdered BY mortals?" Felix asked his eyes turning to Eno in a sudden realization.
*****
"You MONSTER" Wise yelled shooting flames towards Julian.
-
Julian dodges to the side, curving his hand in a claw and sending a wave of cold. "Go to your fading goddess wise, you have no power, this planet is mine now....."
Eno nods, and Xelif frowns. "It makes sense........but hes never been this aggressive in the years ive known him, even when he was in danger hed just laugh it off. Your mother must have been some woman....."
-
Wise growls and teleports in a swirl of flame to his goddess that he had betrayed. He didn't know how he could face her, but he didn't know where else to go. Hopefully she was ignorant that Wise was the one who had killed the priests so he could tell her himself.
*****
"Yes. She was quite the mother. Even in all those years I didn't have her, she meant much to me." Felix said in sadness.
-
Eno nods slowly, and Xelif hugs you. "I understand."
Amaterasu is reclining on her bed, her white fur pale and sickly looking, and her red markings barely glowing.
-
He roars and sweeps his fists in a low ark, his eyes full of bestial rage.
One of his connected in a glancing blow, and spun her. She cawed harshly, then launched herself into the air, coming down on his shoulders, which she promptly and painfully dug her talons into.
-
"Yes. But I cannot dwell. That would be a weakness and Julian would only take advantage of that." Felix said looking up with confidence.
*****
"My goddess" Wise said softly and sadly as he rushed over to her, tears beginning to dwell in his eyes.
-
He roars in agony, snatching at her relativly small frame and glaring.
-
(Forgettin someone BlackRose? :o :P)
-
Eno nods with a smile, then frowns. "But....can you kill him? I mean, he is your dad....."
She looks up at you and smiles softly. "Wise.....your alright......my folowers were attacked.....i worried about you....." Ske kisses you lightly.
-
Blight struggled, but couldnt escape his grip. She smiled and started laughing. "Now I can see this going three different ways here... One, and the most unlikely, is that you put me down. Two, is that I use my dark gift and kill you before you can do any harm. And three, the most likely, is that I teach you to always have backup." (Nocturn's cue.)
-
"Of course I can kill him. I mean... I must." Felix said sound a bit less confident this time. He wasn't actually sure he could kill Julian now that he thought about it.
*****
"My goddess. I'm so sorry. I'm so... sorry." Wise said now with tears streaming down his face rapidly. "Julian tricked me to attack the followers. I couldn't control myself."
-
(How will Amaterasu react to this?! :o )
-
The bear suddenly howls and lets go off you, reaching back to swat at a flying feathered shape.
Xelif holds your hand tightly. Eno frowns. Maria stops her playing. "Wise, you have to....."
Amaterasu widens her eyes, and she closes them. "His dark mark finds its way even here.......my poor followers, they couldnt have done a thing....." She opens her eyes, glistening with tears. "What could he have said?"
-
Wise seeing her eyes glisten with tears only madehim cry harder. "He said you were using me! You were going to throw me away once you had power again. My goddess. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry" he said beginning to sob.
*****
"I know. But... how? I mean is there any power we can gain?" Felix asked.
-
Eno closes his eys and sighs. "There is one option......"
Amaterasu strokes your face gently. "My love, i would never betray you......i love you more than this life....."
-
"And it is choice number three." Blight said. She launched herself at him, digging her talons into his chest and putting her serrated beak around his throat, so that if he tried to remove her, he would kill himself, or at least do major damage.
-
He growls, but his eyes uncloud and he holds still.
-
"What is that option?" Felix asked Eno with sudden interest.
*****
"My goddess. I am sorry. I cannot expect you to ever forgive me" Wise said crying into her shoulder.
-
Blight released her hold on him once she knew he was through, and brushed herself off. "Good fight. Go lick your wounds. Oh, and do you still believe women don't belong on the battle field?"
-
".......No, madam Blight......." He bows his head and walked off, the other vampires parting like a wave.
Eno shook his head. "We could speak to the TRUE vampire queen........"
Amaterasu kisses your cheek. "My love, i couldnt stay mad at you......im just sorry for my followers......but they are in a better place, they should arrive soon....please, go apologize........." She closes her eyes, slipping into sleep.
-
"No! My goddess stay awake please! You mustn't! Please my goddess! We can bring them back! There must be a way." Wise begged.
*****
Felix gasped. "I never knew of such a being. But I would have no other choice than to say yes. We must see her."
-
Blight half smiled as he walked away, as it had been a successful session. "Next!"
-
"so hennen, what part of the earth is that? you know i suck at geography" he points to a large section of the planet
-
The vampires shufle uncomfortably, until one female steps forward, a goth looking cat, carrying a spiked chain. "Ill fight you madame...."
Hennen studies it for a second. "I believe that that is whats left of america."
She opens her eyes, frowning. "We cant just do that Wise....you know death would be unhappy...."
Eno opens his mouth, but the moonlight shines down through the ruined roof and illuminates the stage, and a beautiful voice echoes. "No need my child....."
-
"I know! I can fix it! I swear!" Wise said still crying a little before he stood. "I will go see death personally" Wise said teleporting in a swirl of flame to the underworld to death's lair.
*****
Felix looked to the voice. "Who is that?!"
-
Blight eyes the chain warily, then shrugged. "Alright... Make your move."
-
"should we drop in? i believe our assistance may be needed" (btw at this point doc is a female, hennen is a vampire)
-
Death is seated in a throne of black obsidian, and she frowns and covers her eyes. "Ah, if it isnt the suns consort. What do you want, and dim your light."
Suddenly the theater is filled with laughter, and you see something coming down fast from the sky.
She circles you warily, spinning the chain in intricate patterns, then suddenly lashes out at you and dances back.
Hennen holds your hand. "I think we should, our old friend seems to have become quite callous in his time there."
-
Blight dodged, the chain whistling by her cheek, then jumped at the cat. She spun in mid air and aimed a backhand at her.
-
Felix looked up and stepped back from what would crash into the theatre.
*****
Wise dimmed his light, but only a little since he couldn't really help it. "I have come to make a deal with you Death. I want the souls of the followers I had slain."
-
The feline flips back and slices at your hand, agily rolling around.
The theater is filled with a burst of silver light, and suddenly a group of wolfs fill the stands, nude except for strips of silk holding up rapiers, daggers, and bows. Their fur is silvery and bright, and the female and males have lithe, but thin builds. Following close behind them is a taller male, and behind him is the most beautiful female wolf youve ever seen.
Death removes her hand and frowns. "I cant do that. You know how it is, im not supposed to just let souls go free, i need a soul for a soul."
-
"Well how about you have mine? Certainly it would be a prize to have a minor sun god." Wise begged.
*****
"I am guessing you are the vampire queen" Felix said trying to not act suprised at the sudden turn of events. He bowed on one knee in respect.
-
Death frowns. "Cant do that, i cant collect a god, you still have worshippers. But ill tell you what. You beat me in a little game....and ill give you back half of all her followers, including the ones you killed."
She smiles at you and bows to you. "Im correct my child. My, you are a handsome boy, im so proud youve grown so well!"
-
"What is this game you had in mind?" Wise asked raising an eyebrow.
*****
Felix looked up at the vampire queen confused. "What are you talking about? Have I known you from somewhere else?"
-
Death smiles. "I want you to perform a special task for me, i have recently lost a few of my reapers into the mortal world. I want you to go find them and bring them back."
She looks confused, and then smiles. "I see, you wouldnt know, but im not just the queen of vampires, im the MOTHER of vampirism. All vampires are children of mine, and your part of my blood because you are Dhampir."
-
"I thought you said I had to beat you in a game?! This seems more like a rescue mission!" Wise told Death feeling rather angry. He did not have much time.
*****
"That... seems almost impossible." Felix thought as he continued to look at the vampire queen. "But as it would seem. I am only half your child. But the only reason I regret being a dhamphir is Julian at this point. He has killed or turned nearly every mortal and upset the balance." Felix explained.
-
She folds her arms. "Of course its a game, you dont think theyll just come out right? Its a big hide and seek. Of course, i can always keep the souls."
She giggles. "True, but your still of my blood. And i understand, Julian has been unnecessarily disruptive, ive never had such a destructive child since Vlad.... I can understand some anger, bitterness at being trapped from the sun, but this is overt cruelty."
-
Wise sighed. "Very well Death. I will participate in your game. Where can I find them? Are they any clues as to their location?"
*****
"I have a question. Why do you seem so calm and civilized while other vampires over the centuries have been so... animalistic?"" Felix asked.
-
Death smiles and points into the distant darkness of the underworld, where a violet star shines. "Follow that star beyond the horizon, and you shall find the first death, from there, you need to ask him."
She smiles. "Ive mellowed with age, and also im not mortal. I have nothing to lose, my mate and his sons and daughters keep me company, they do not die. Also, i am keeping myself in check, i can be just as deadly and animalistic as my children if i choose."
-
"I imagine I will be facing hellish creatures along the way." Wise assumed as he began his journey.
*****
"Another question. What exactly is your name?" Felix asked curiously.
-
Death smiles and fades away into black mist. "Perhaps......"
"My name is Raziel. Your name is wise."
-
(Name's Felix. xD Not Wise.)
Felix looked at Raziel, showing that he was rather suprised. "How did you know my name?"
*****
Wise continued to walk for a while and it seemed like he was getting nowhere fast. But he knew he had to continue for his goddess.
-
After what feels like forever, though it is most likely simply a alteration of your temporal perception, you encounter a strange robed creature, with a scythe, stalking through the dark lands.
She smiles. "your my child, i know your name, off course!"
-
"I suppose you are a reaper?" Wise asked.
*****
"But there must be so many names to remember." Felix protested, rather amazed that she could remember all of her children's names.
-
It turns and hisses, and you see a decrepit feline skeleton, eyes glowing with a foul blue light. "Aha, hello sungod. Yes, i am a reaper....."
She laughs. "Im a eternal Felix, i can remember anything i want."
-
"Well Death had sent me on a mission to find her reapers. She said once I had found you you would tell me where the next one is." Wise told the reaper.
*****
"I don't suppose you came to help me defeat Julian." Felix said raising an eyebrow.
-
It snarls and spins the blade. "Im not yet ready to leave god..."
She nods sadly. "Yes, hence my army."
-
"Why are you sad Raziel?" Felix asked crossing his arms. "Surely you can't be sad about fighting Julian."
*****
"You will if Death demands it and so do I! My goddess is dying and I need to save her!" Wise told the reaper angrily.
-
She nods. "hes still my child Felix."
It hisses and the scythe gleams. "Make me god..."
-
Wise growls. "Your overseer demands you return and tell me the locations of the others." Wise said getting angrier.
*****
"But I am your child as well. Help the better cause." Felix said to her.
-
She nods. "I am, especially since he has strayed so far from his purpose."
It snarls and shifts to a combat position. "Never."
-
"What was his original purpose?" Felix asked, curious to his father's original destiny.
*****
"Reaper! I have no wish to fight you! I only want to save my goddess! She is dying!" Wise begged.
-
She frowns. "to protect people. He was turned to guard mortals."
It frowns. "All things die in time, and she is not dying, merely weakened."
-
"I see. Turns out he did really the opposite of what he was supposed to do." Felix said a little dissapointed.
*****
"By my definition she is. Julian could strike her down at any moment! That is why I must make haste!" Wise growled.
-
It turns and begins to walk away. "If she dies, we reapers shall collect her, and take her on to the underworld, i care little for your woman."
She nods, and the others growl angrily.
-
"I feel like we must wait though. He would be expecting us now more than ever." Felix told the vampire queen.
*****
"No you shall not! You shall do as I say!" Wise barked to the reaper, preparing to fight if need be.
-
The reaper spins his scythe nimbly and growls. "Then face me god, even you should fear the five reapers!"
She nods. "We must amass more agents, and we need someone closer even than you to him, one of his spawn."
-
"Then make your move coward!" Wise growled at the reaper.
*****
"I don't know of any of his spawn. Tell me who are the options." Felix asked of her.
-
The creature lunges forward, his blade swifter than lightning, ripping at you with its curved blade.
She seats herself. "He hasnt spawned many fledglings, the few he has are mostly dead. Three yet remain. Bolvar, Devon, both of whom you know, and Cathris, an insane vampiress who dabbled in the art of fear and insanity magic."
-
(Eeep, I missed a fair bit, sorry, Maybe i should just post us coming back ^_^ i thought this was a relaxed period of time, but i guess since the party ended and all ;) it's ok, the special watch shall gain importance later i should imagine)
-
(most likely. You wanna post in the future, and put the thing i pmed you about into action?)
-
Wise easily dodges the blade and places his palm upon the reaper, burning the robe and skeleton alike. "You will tell me where they are!"
*****
"I think I'll start with Cathris. She must be the hardest to obtain so I will naturally start there." Felix explained.
-
(Sure thing ;))
Bjorn and Julian landed upback in the courtyard after the amount of time that they had been gone, Bjorn figured this wouldbe less confusing to Julian who was unaccustomed to time travel, he had a bag with many items for the newlyweds in it, he looked back at Julian, "You weren't sick, great! Now then, where to from here oh mighty one?" he said in a cheery tone.
-
The creature recoils from the burning flames, hurling the scythe at you.
He sits down. "I dunno, what do you want to do my friend? Seems youve missed your chance for romance, the parties over, but we can try later."
Raziel nods. "Go east, towards the place where the sun rises, in a palace under the earth's surface you shall find her.
-
high in the atmosphere, doc is enjoying terminal velocity, facing the ground, her ears blown back by the wind, looking at the fire from the air friction "hennen, felix is that way, you know what to do" she had been falling spread eagle, she had found wise and she tilted her body so that she was falling over the area he was in, she pinned her arms at the side, put her leds side by side, straightened out, and nosedived towards wise, hennen stuck an arm out until he drifted over, little more...little more... he began to descend in the same manner doc did, doc created a gravity antifield in the column of air she was in the airfriction flames snuffed out immediately and she began to fall with no air resistance, constant acceleration
(aerial battle? please? keep in mind my speed is currently mach 14 and rising rapidly)
(since felix isn't currently fighting, he may see a fireball hurtling to him)
-
After a few seconds, Hennen points out something in the clouds. "What is that?" Whatever that is resembles an enourmous black creature, drifting through the sky, and it roars at you.
-
(they are too far apart now, not to mention that sound does not carry in a vacuum, doc can neither hear, nor speak)
-
In the Future........
Bjorn grumbled to himself angrily as he Pottered about his alchemy table and worked on something that seemed to require the use of his full alchemy kit which took up almost half the room with glassware and hot plates and condensers and the likes of such similar things, eventually he got a clear thick liquid from the end and bottled the small amount, laughing menacingly.
-
Wise grabbed the scythe, the blade cutting into his palm as he stopped the weapon and threw it behind him. "You hath made a grave mistake challenging me." Wise said with his eyes turning red with flames.
*****
"I see. Then I shall be off. Eno and Maria? You may stay here if you wish. Otherwise I would like for you to accompany me." Felix said turning to Xelif. "Let us go now Xelif." he said calmly as he began to walk away.
-
The blade spins back to his hand, and he catches it, igniting it will chill profane energy. "Entertaining Wise, but i a a god who governs death, you cannot hope to be victorious."
Eno and Maria stands, and Xelif steps up, while Raziel and her followers begin clearing things. "This shall be set up as the base, be swift."
After a few seconds, everything freezes, and a man in a white suit steps out of a spiral of blue energy, landing silently in your workshop. "Greetings Mr. Bjorn."
Suddenly your fall is stopped, leaving you spiraling in the air helplessly. Hennen is facing a similar fate.
-
doc looked around for the source
(be a bit less vague?)
-
(How was that vauge?)
-
(i was going mach 14, i suddenly stopped...absolutely no clue why, am i frozen in air or can i still move any direction but down?)
-
(You are suddenly stopped, drifting lightly until you attempt to move to the sides or up, but you cannot move down)
You hear a strange wailing noise, almost like whale song, even through the vacuum.
-
(...)
doc drops the vacuum "any clue what the hell that was hennen?"
-
Hennen points off in the distance, where a huge black shape is flying slowly towards you, resembling a massive fish monster with huge tentacles flailing calmly in the dark sky.
-
"i don't like being stopped in the middle of a freefall" he created a gravitational pull between it and him, trying to pull it closer
-
It responds with a low mournful wail and drifts closer, slightly faster. Hennen studies it. "I dont know what this is...."
-
"it is dead is what it is" she tries moving closer to it
-
As you drift towards it, you can see its easily at least three times longer than the empire state building is tall, each of its tendrils reaching about 100ft out. It unleashes that sad wail again, and suddenly jets towards you, closing distance fast.
-
"you got a purty mouth" she grinned "dis is gon' be fun!" she rears her fist back, waiting for it
-
It drifts until it is about 30 feet from you, then it feels like your mind is stabbed by a javelin of pure agony, and you hear mad whispers in languages no mortal sane being should listen to.
-
(who ever said doc was sane, low blow as well)
she brushes it off "I HAD SOMETHING THE SIZE OF A WATERMELON COME OUT OF ME, YOU'LL HAVE TO DO BETTER THAN THAT!" annnd punches it...with the force equivalent of it being hit by a missile
-
It ripples like a massive sack of gelatin, unleashing a keening shriek, and glows with purple energy, and you see shapes form in the air, twisted gibbering creatures of tendrils, eyes, and mouths, uttering prayer to heretic gods, begging forgivness for deeds never done, and in general suffusing the air with madness.
-
she pummles away at it, trying to find a weak spot, hitting a bit softer each time, not getting tired, just storing energy
-
This creatures skin is tough and rubbery, and nothing seems to bother it, will the spawned creatures drift off towards Hennen. Suddenly the creatures skin ripples and spurts this disgusting pale blue-green slime on you, and it is sticky and gooey and hard to move in.
-
(....mmkay blackrose, you are pissing me off how the hell do i fight it)
-
(Its a creature from realms of madness, and ive given you hints to fighting it, there are two main ways, read over my descriptions of it and its combat, or you can get inside the mouth, near the bottom)
-
"I know this. I cannot possibly hope to come out victorious. But I KNOW I must!" Wise yelled confidently to the reaper as a flame began to circle around his body, getting brighter and brighter with each passing moment.
*****
"Will do." Felix said bowing his head to the queen before beginning to walk out of the opera house.
-
She bows in return, then reclines in a throne of silver that suddenly appears, and she and her mate become a pair of twin statues. (fifty internets if you name the reference)
The reaper shields its eyes from the burning light, hissing and swishing its scythe angrily at you, before firing a blast of death magic.
-
The blast of death magic simply vaporized in the flames that Wise had conjured. "I MUST WIN THIS! FOR MY GODDESS!" Wise yelled as he launched a gigantic ball of fire at the reaper.
*****
Once they were far enough away from the opera house, Felix turned to Xelif and the others. "Does she really think she's my mother or is she really just dilusional?"
-
(blackrose, all you have given me is that it is big, jello like and has tentacles)
-
Xelif and Maria widen their eyes, and Eno laughs, then slowly stops. "Your serious? Felix, she is technically your mother. As much your mother as your birth mother, possibly more...."
The reaper howls as the flames consume him, leaving a nude (?) skeleton clutching a stick of charcoal. "Lady death,......" It crumbles to ash, which blows in a distinct southwest direction.
(And it has great mental powers, and distinct sonic connections)
-
(so i can't attack it physicaly and am unanble to attack mentally because DOC DOES NOT KNOW HOW)
-
"Yeah. Technically. I don't know how she can expect to act like my mother though when I've never met her before in my life." Felix said complaining to them trying to show them his point of view.
*****
Wise takes a closer look, looking at how the dust blows in the distinct southwest direction. "I see Lady Death. This is your game? To defeat your reapers? I can do that." Wise said standing before he took off in the direction the dust blew.
-
(Another thing is HOW your attacking it physically. Doc might know this since she is a powerful summoner, but its skin is tough and leathery, but not so good against things like: Claws, swords, spikes, etc. Blunt things like punches are ineffective.)
"Cause she knows everything about you, through your connection."
Your godlike speed enables you to travel swiftly. Soon enough you hear an odd noise, and you see a creature flying through the sky, a skeletal owl.
-
"What connection? The one in my blood? That's impossible. Plus I know absolutely nothing about her. I don't know about you guys but I would only trust her as far as helping us defeat Julian. I don't think we'll ever have that son and mother connection unless she's really good at trying." Felix explained.
*****
"Why must everything here be a skeleton?" Wise asked himself as he looked up to the owl. "Hello there! I seek a reaper! Is there one nearby?!"
-
"gah! why " -punch- "won't" -punch- "you" she pulls afrit from it's sheath and it lengthens into a two hand sword "DIE" -PLUNGES THE SWORD IN-
-
It swoops down to land and lands on the ground, materializing a black cloak and scythe. "You have found him."
The strange creature unleashes a fearsome howl and jets away with a swift burst of speed.
Eno shrugs. "She is a mother goddess, its in her nature."
-
"Lady Death requests your presence and to inform me of where to find the next reaper. Unforunately the last one would not cooperate and I had to kill him, his ashes revealing your presence. I assume you will not do the same?" Wise asks the owl raising an eyebrow.
*****
"I see. Well anyways. It's on to find this Cathris. I just hope she isn't really as crazy as the vampire queen lead me on to be." Felix said with a sigh.
-
The owl hoots at you and hops around. "No, i am not finished, but i will not fight you."
Eno shrugs, and Xelif shakes her head. "Oh no, shes a real nutcase."
-
doc fell towards the ground, opening the vacuum and landing about 20 feet away from wise creating a small crater in the ground "heya wise old buddy, been awhile, need a paw?"
hennen landed about 5 feet from felix, somewhat smaller crater "hihi felix, long time no see huh?" he stood slowly and looking at the way he was dressed you could practically hear the club music
(i'll take hennen)
-
"Then will you at least tell me where the next reaper is? My wife is in trouble and it is important that I find all of Lady Death's reapers." Wise explained to the owl.
*****
"How do you know? Have you met her before?" Felix asks Xelif curiously.
-
(annnnddd ignored)
-
It hoots again and ruffles skeletal wings. "No, i need to know the information you hold."
-
The feline flips back and slices at your hand, agily rolling around.
Blight hissed as a painful cut appeared on th back of her hand. "You're gonna pay to that."
-
"What information do you seek?" Wise asks the owl curiously.
-
(stabs the wise one in the shoulder to get his attention)
-
(No, no stabbing the wise one!)
She smirks and beckons at you. "Come and fight me then birdy!"
The owl ruffles its wings again. "I need to know why a raven is like a writing desk."
-
(Wait. Whtwolf. You said Doc landed near Wise and Hennen landed near Felix. Does that mean they are seperated?)
-
Blight grinned and rushed at her with all the speed and strength she had, slamming into her full force and drifting her to the edge of the square. "You lose if you fall out of the area, by the way." She said, grabbing the hand that held the weapon.
-
The feline smiles and suddenly warps to appear in the exact center, lasing out with the chain. "yes madam..."
-
"You have no idea how infuriating that is..." Blight said, working to face her, threw up whistling past her face, leaving a small cut under her eye.
(Can I make a change to her dark gift before she actually uses it?)
-
(Id like you to check it with me first, but shoot)
She smiles and licks the blood splot. "nice one mame, your quite graceful!" She spins and whips the chain after you.
-
(Instead of breathing a flesh eating virus, she breathes a temporary paralysis poison, and has a semi-paralytic screech... Would it be ok if I changed it to that?)
Blight reached up quickly and caught the end of the whip before it could hit her face, grimacing as it dug into her hand.
-
(A bit specific, but sure....i wonder why you would like that.....)
She twisted the chain and dug her heals in, yanking the chain.
-
(Well, she is a cannibal... Immobilization of prey.)
When the chain finally slipped free, blight decided to even the odds. She shrieked, using her dark gift, then dove at the feline to use the more game changing part of it.
-
The feline shudders at the piercing noise, its high tone stunning her, long enough for you to rip into her, causing her to yowl and lash at you with the chain.
-
(yes, they are indeed seperated)
-
Blight ran at her again, ducking under the chain, and dug her talons into her sides. She shrieked in her face, a red mist pouring out of her maw. "Breathe little kitty... Else I'll have to transfer it via other means..." (Just realized that vampires don't breathe... :o I guess I'm more tired than I thought. Though she did shriek too...)
-
(Vampires can "breath" if they focus actively on it, and yes, they can make sounds)
The feline's chest stops moving and she warps away, appearing behind you and hitting at you with the chain.
-
Frustrated, blight let out possibly the loudest shriek any of them had ever heard, most likely partially paralyzing a few. She glared at the cat, this time going for the kill. She ran full power at the cat again asked her talons across her chest.
-
Wise turned to Doc. "Hello Doc. It has been long. I assumed that you were destroyed by Julian ages ago." Wise said turning back to the owl. "My wife is in trouble Doc. I must solve this riddle in order to pass."
*****
Felix looks at Hennen with a soft smile. "Well hello there Hennen. It has been a long time since I have seen you. If I'm not mistaken, I haven't seen you since the wedding. Besides Julian unleashing his wrath, how have you and Doc been?" Felix asked rather sarcastically with a hint of seriousness in it.
-
The owl shuffles and tilts its head, hooting. "Why is a raven like a writing desk, i MUST know!"
The feline flinches for a second, the other furs cower in their ranks, and she snarls as you rip across her chest, whirling with another strike.
-
doc-
"nah, i built a house on the moon, what riddle would that be?"
hennen-
"oh we've been great, last night he -goes into explicit detail- it was amazing, so, humanity is dying...how do i help?"
-
Felix was happy that Eno was covering Maria's ears as Hennen went into great detail about what happened last night with Hennen. "Well for one Hennen you can take it a little more seriously." Felix said a bit irritated about how Hennen was taking it so lightheartedly.
*****
Wise looked at the owl for a few moments. "There is no answer to this riddle owl. There is nothing comparable between the two." Wise simply said to the owl, hoping he was right.
-
(Wow... Making that reference... Really?)
Blight kicked the chain down and pinned it through one of the links into the ground with a talon. She breathed the red mist onto her talons, it condensing into a blood like liquid. She then started a ancient toward the cat, using her feet talons to pin the chain again with each step.
-
"what's to take seriously? we are not that bad off"
-
It shook its head angrily. "NO NO NO NO! I guessed that, but it was wrong!" It hops about agittatedly.
(Yes, yes i did....deal with it 8) )
The feline whips her chain up towards the sky, attempting to throw you.
Eno is even blushing, and impressive feat for the incubus.
-
doc looks at the owl "i know the answer" she grins
-
Blight used the wave effect of the chain moving to launch herself at the cat. She slashed at her face with her poisoned talons as she passed.
-
"Then I suppose that it can only be two days slow." Wise told the owl, becoming rather irritated.
*****
"EVERYTHING!" Felix yelled at Hennen angrily, suddenly snapping. "My job was to protect the mortals and now most of them are either dead or have become vampires like Julian! I failed and this is a very serious matter!" Felix growled at Hennen.
-
The cat raises her arms, yowling in agony as your talong rip down to the bone.
The owl tilts its head at Doc, ignoring Wise.
-
"Bow, before the poison takes its toll." Blight demanded, watching for it to take effect.
-
The feline growls and tries to stay up, before slipping into a dark bow.
-
hennen seemed to grow menacing "it's not as bleak as it should appear" the effect fades "we've got all of the worlds most powerful individuals, and even better, we all have prior combat experience with at least one of the others, isn't that right Eno?"
she pounces the owl "what they have in common? neither one matters when you are dead"
-
"Good." Blight said. "You have earned a little of my respect, almost beating me today." She said. "Someone pick her up and heal her. I'm afraid the poison won't wear off for a while... Thirty minutes at most. It effects different furs differently."
-
The owl glares at you, eyes glowing with energy. "Unhand me mortal, a reaper is higher than even the gods....."
Eno frowns. "A good point, but not all too important."
They nod and drag her away, hissing.
-
Blight exited the square, shaking her hand as she did so. Warm blood splashed onto a few of the vamps. She pointed at two of them, a brother and a sister. "You and you... Duel to first blood."
-
"i'd like to see how high you are inside a black hole" she grins, "now, how is an owl like a map?"
"oh it isn't huh? all the killing you used to do? not to mention my little bunny hasn't met anything she can't bind yet" he looked at felix "felix, you already killed him once, not to mention all of my friends, as well as the queen of the vampires and a few of docs .....friends"
-
"Correction Hennen. I never killed the vampire queen. She is still alive and well. I have also never met her until today." Felix said to Hennen sounding stern.
-
(he was saying you have already killed julian once)
-
(he was saying you have already killed julian once)
(Hennen also said the queen of vampires. That's what Felix was saying.)
-
They shake their heads. "I cant harm my sister!" "I love my brother, never!"
The owl fades into ash that flows to the north, and a voice echoes. "Beware the dead Doc....."
-
doc pulls the ash back "i'd be more worried about if i ran into me"
-
"Oh good god... I'm not asking you to duel to the death, just to first blood. Hell, you could scratch the other and I'll call it good, so long as you actually duel. That is... Unless you want to try to take me on?" She said, a bit of a threat in her voice as she said the last part. "Those are your choices. Duel, or fight me."
-
They whimper and nod, slinking into the areana and taking stances.
The ash floats around angrily. "You know not who you taunt mortal!"
-
Blight sighed, walking back over to Nocturn. "You'd think I was telling one to execute the other..."
-
Wise steps foward. "Thank you Doc. Hopefully by the end of this my goddess will be okay." Wise said looking to the north.
*****
Felix began to walk past Hennen. "You have already annoyed me past my limit. I am going to save this world, with or without your help."
*****
Shiva the kangaroo stepped foward to Blight. She bowed. "Madame Blight? May I speak with you?"
-
"so you wanna do this by yourself? good luck, let me know if it goes any better than last time" he turns away obviously goading him, cause deep down, he knew that felix knew that he couldn't do it alone
"i think i'll just keep you here for a bit...i've also applied a repulsion field to your ashes, you can't reform until i say" she turns to wise "so, we have a guide now"
-
Nocturn shakes his head. "They need to learn to fight."
The wind blows, and the ash whirls in an angry ball. "Mortal, i shall enjoy reaping you....."
-
Felix sighs. "I know I am not doing this alone. However Hennen I will not ask for your help. That is simply your choice." Felix told Hennen.
*****
"Thank you Doc. This is very kind of you to help me." Wise said bowing slightly.
-
"Aye." She said, then licked the wound on the back of her hand, watching it heal then licking the on on the palm. She turned to him. "This is gonna be a little awkward, but would you mind..." She pointed to the cut under her eye.
-
"oh i'll be glad to help...if you'll stop being so uptight"
doc grins "well....the moon is boring anyway"
-
he nods and leans forward, running his tongue over the cut.
-
"Thanks." Blight said, kissing him before turning back to watch the duel.
-
Shiva coughed into her hand. "Madame Blight? May I have a word?"
*****
"It's not uptight. It's rather serious." Felix said to Hennen.
*****
Wise chuckled as he began to make his way north.
-
He smiles and focuses on it as well. They are obviously pulling their blows, but still fighting reasonably fierce.
-
Blight stepped forward so that she was at the edge of the square. "If you keep holding back, I'm coming in there myself." She threatened. "Who is gonna land the first blow and prove themselves to me?"
-
They fight harder, until the male yelps and collapses, a large claw mark over his chest.
-
"Madame Blight!" Shiva said nearly yelling at Blight to get her attention this time. "This is of dire importance!"
-
"Someone heal him." She said, waving at them to do as she said, then turning to Shiva. "What is it?"
(Shiva a new character, a new recruit?)
-
A vampire drags the boy away, his sister following.
-
(Shiva. She's a mystery character. >: ) She could ask her since Blight doesn't really "remember" her )
"May I have a word in private?" Shiva asked.
-
"That depends... What is it about?" Blight asked warily. "And who are you?"
-
"It does not matter who I am." Shiva said as she began to walk away. "This is a matter of life and death. Come walk with me please."
-
Blight held up five fingers behind her back to Nocturn, the signal to wait five seconds, then take to the skies and keep watch. She then breathed more paralysis poison on her talons and followed Shiva.
-
As soon as Shiva thought they were alone, Shiva looked over to Blight. "I know you may not trust me, hence the paralysis poison on your talons." Shiva said noticing it with the first whiff. "Listen. This may sound hard to believe. But there will be a time where you need to fight. But you will have to fight against Julian."
-
"Why would I do that?" Blight asked, not denying the fact about the poison. In fact, she held her talons out and "examined them" where Shiva was sure to see the poison. "I am quite surprised you knew it was on my talons and not my breath though."
-
"It was sure to be on your talons. I could see it glisten." Shiva explained looking around. "I know I shouldn't be even saying this but you must fight Julian." Shiva said wincing as she grabbed her neck in pain. "I am from the future. I am one of Julian's spawn. He betrays you after he kills Felix and the others. You must do as I ask please!"
-
"What makes you think I would ever believe that?" Blight asked.
-
"I knew you would say that. So I brought this." Shiva said pulling a vial of a red crimson. "Tell me Blight. Who does this taste like. I am sure you are familiar with the taste."
-
"Forgive my paranoia..." Blight said. "But how do I know this doesn't have something in it that will kill me?"
-
"I didn't know you were one to be paranoid Blight." Shiva said further presenting the bottle to Blight. "This is Julian's blood. If I did put something in it, Nocturn can easily kill me as I'm sure he is close by."
-
"Yes, but you see, that would still leave me dead... You'll taste it first, and if you don't fall over dead, I will know its safe. And anyone would be paranoid if some stranger approached them claiming to be from the future without even giving a name." Blight said.
-
Shiva nodded. "I cannot give you my name. At least not now." Shiva said opening the vial and taking a sip. After a few moments, she handed the vial to Blight. "Here. I think I have proven myself."
-
Blight nodded and downed the rest of the blood. "It's his alright... But what does a vial of his blood prove?"
-
"Do you know how hard it would be to get his blood? Speaking that he is nearly the most ppowerful vampire in the world." Shiva explained to Shade. "Do you remember one by the name of Felix?"
-
"I do recall the name, yes... Why are these furs insisting on attacking Lord Julian?" Blight asked. "He hasn't ever shown me anything but kindness."
-
"That's what he wants you to think." Shiva said grabbing her neck in pain. "Blight listen to me. In the future I am not only one of Julian's fledgelings, but I am his apprentice. If you don't believe me, there is a way." Shiva said stepping back. "I can fight you to prove it if you wish."
-
Blight laughed. "You're joking, right? I mean... How will kicking your butt prove anything?"
-
"If you were smart, then you would remember that Julian is more powerful than you. I am his apprentice and have been trained in his abilities." Shiva said to Blight.
-
Blight's eyes narrowed at her, and her hands balled into fists. "Watch your tongue, or I'll tear it from your throat. I am not stupid."
-
"My mistake. Allow me to rephrase. If you would remember correctly." Shiva said changing her words.
-
"Smart girl." Blight said, relaxing slightly, though it was clear it wasn't complete.
-
"I see you have not completely let your guard down. If you will not truly believe me if you wish to fight, then allow me to reveal my name. I am one of your recruits here now, although I am much younger than I am now. My name is Shiva." Shiva said to Blight. "I do believe at around this time, I am one of your star students."
-
"Aye... Sh- you are." She replied. "But I never let my guard down. You should know that from training here."
-
"I do happen to remember that. However training under Julian he made me forget most of what I learned here and taught me far better techniques and grim tactics." Shiva said to Blight, not trying to be offensive. "So should you choose to believe me, I would hope you know who's side you're on."
-
"I... I'm not sure anymore. Why would be kill me? I've done him no wrong..." She seemed a little sad about this.
-
"Because he is ruthless and he would destroy anyone who would slow him down. You eventually feel bad after you help destroy Felix and the others. You then know after it is all over that Julian only wanted to watch the world bow to him and watch it all burn." Shiva said sadly.
-
"I destroy Felix? Then feel bad?" The second part of it puzzled her the most. "I... Need to think."
-
"Take your time. However I have nothing to return to. Julian would simply kill me if I were able to return. Forgive me if I say that I must stay here." Shiva said to Blight.
-
"Won't that cause a paradox?" Blight asked.
-
"It will only cause a paradox if I meet my former self, which won't happen. She never- I mean I never came to this side of camp." Shiva explained.
-
"Good." Blight said. "Then you aren't leaving this side of camp."
-
"I understand." Shiva said with a slight bow. "I will make myself aquainted with my surroundings."
-
"Now if you don't mind, I have to go train you." She got a funny look on her face. "If you don't think that sounds strange, I'll say it again."
-
"That sounds perfectly understandable. It doesn't sound strange at all." Shiva said with a smirk. "I wish myself the best of luck." she said with a slight giggle.
-
"I'm still not gonna take it easy on you. Especially now that I know you get through it." She said, walking away. "Everyone line up!"
(Are you gonna play the younger version of her too?)
-
(Sure am! :) )
Shiva's ears perked as she heard Blight call everyone to line up. She wasted no time and beat a couple others lining up as she stood tall, but avoided eye contact with Blight. She actually rather feared her because she was much bigger and stronger than her.
-
"Alright... I've recovered from the earlier fights... So it's time for another couple. She stopped in front of Shiva, seemingly at random. "You. In the square. Lets go." She walked into the center of the circle.
-
(Also Sledge, if you want to know what Shiva looks like, here's a pic of her. Just imagine her in fancier battle clothing or something. But she keeps the ear piercing! >:( http://forums.furtopia.org/artwork-announcements/can-i-draw-your-character/275/ She's the first one on the page. )
Shiva's ears touched the back of her head in fear and nervousness. "Yes ma'am." she said quietly as she began to walk into the square.
-
"Alright, Shiva..." She said. "Calm yourself and Let me see your dark gift again." (By treating her better than the others, she is turning the others against her. Psychology I learned from Ender's Game.)
-
(Woah. That's crazy. :o)
Shiva was suprised that she wasn't told to fight. She closed her eyes and breathed slowly before opening her eyes again upon Blight, using the power of dominance. "I do not wish to participate in this experiment any longer. I wish to get back in line with the others." she commanded (but in Blight's mind, only she could hear it) as she stood quietly with a calm expression.
-
(So her power is like mind control?)
-
(Yep. (: )
-
"Return... return to... the line..." Blight said, obviously trying to resist the control. (Dang... Can't really say what I was gonna say now...)
-
(Don't worry. The mind control is actually only temporary for a few seconds. By the time Blight was done saying those words, Shiva will try to walk away but she can't because Blight already regained control. xD Go ahead and get her to say it. I'm eager to hear what it is. :D)
"Gladly." Shiva said out loud as she began to walk towards the line.
-
(Um... Blight...)
Blight shook her head, clearing it and realizing what had just occurred. "Get back here." She turned so that the whole group could hear her. "Do any of you idiots realize what just happened? She just demonstrated perfectly how one could use their dark gift to escape battle before it begins. Granted not all of you have the same gift, but that is not the point. With enough skill, which only she seems to have, one could use any gift to get victory. Well done, Shiva. Now, combat."
-
Shiva smiled slightly as Blight continued to compliment her skills for her ability. But her ears went to the back of her head as she heard the words "combat." She turned to Blight and walked back to where she was before. "Who will it be that I will fight?" Shiva asked with fear in her voice with her ears still to the back of her head.
-
"Well..." She said so that the others could hear. "No one else would have a chance against you, so I will fight you. I will, however, give you a choice. We can pit my paralyzing poison and screech against your mind control, or we can do simple hand to hand. Your choice."
-
Once Shiva was placed with this choice, she was nearly speechless. "I will... go with whatever you please Madame Blight. However I do prefer hand to hand combat, it is up to you." she said bowing.
-
(She's making it harder for her in the long term by making it eased for her in the short term... Not diabolical at all.)
Blight nodded slowly. "Then we shall fight without gifts. Ready yourself."
-
( :o )
"Wait!" Shiva said confidently and louder than her normal voice, which was odd for her. "I wish to fight with our gifts." Shiva said bravely and loud enough for the others to hear as well. She didn't even know what she was thinking herself.
-
"Very well..." Blight said, breathing red mist onto her talons. "Ready?"
-
Shiva nodded, stancing herself into a fighting ready position. "I am ready Madame Blight."
-
Blight nodded and unleashed a sharp screech, then launched herself at Shiva.
-
Shiva nearly collapsed as she covered her already damaged ears as a result from Blight's screech. It seemed over before it even started. But Shiva wasn't going to give up. She had to think quick as Blight got closer and closer. She then knew she had to use her gift, and use it cleverly. She entered inside Blight's head. "I command you to paralyze yourself with your own poison." she said in a calm, yet stern tone of voice (but then again, only Blight can hear it).
-
Blight stopped her charge suddenly, her hand talons shuddering towards her arm. She was clearly fighting, but losing.
-
"I command you to do it NOW!" Shiva said in Blight's mind, using her power now to the best of her abilities. She grew an expression of anger upon her face as she struggled to maintain the power she was pushing onto Blight.
-
"A... Ahh..." She cried out as her talons slashed across her arm. She refused to fall though, and slashed at Shiva after her command was fulfilled and before her poison took hold.
-
Shiva collapsed as Blight completed her task. Her mind was exhausted and she panted heavily. But she didn't expect Blight to slash at Shiva as her talons scraped across her shoulder. Since it was her shoulder it would normally take longer, but she was smaller than an adult (in age and size DUH) so she fell moments after the strike. She began to breathe slowly and felt like passing out.
-
Blight raised her wings victoriously, then was frozen in place, blood dripping from her shoulder.
-
Shiva noticed her frozen in place, and she smiled as her eyelids slowly opened and closed. "Do you see Madame Blight? It... does not matter if you are defeated. But what matters... is the aftermath." she said slowly, beginning to overcome the poison.
-
Blight's fingers started to move as the poison quickly wore off of its wielder.
-
"Wouldn't you... agree Madame Blight?" Shiva asked as she slowly began to move. Luckily for her it effected her quicker but it wore off quicker as well. Shiva may not have known this, but Blight could tell those were words that the future Shiva would say as well and it taught Blight a little bit of info of who's side she should be on. Shiva also remembered the battle wasn't over until Blight said it was. So Shiva quickly tackled Blight and used her power of dominance to tell Blight to stay down.
-
Blights mind quickly went to specifics, and she kicked at Shiva, aiming to throw her off. When she was free, but still could t get up, she called it. "Match."
-
"Who... won?" Shiva asked as she stood, nearly stumbling to the ground multiple times.
-
"Well, seeing as my body won't mind me until you let me get up, and you are still half paralyzed... I'd say it was a tie." She replied.
-
Murmurs were heard along the students. They were amazed that there was even a tie. Blight always won. Shiva collapsed onto his knees. "Did... I do good Madame Blight?"
-
"Aye... And you can bet I'll be relying on you to help teach from now on." Blight said.
-
"Really?! Thank you Madame Blight." Shiva said excitedly feeling rather honored.
-
"Really. Now would you mind helping me up?" She held a hand up to her.
-
Shiva held out her hand and helped pull Blight up to a standing position. "It is an honor Madame Blight. I hope to be just like you someday! Maybe one day I'll be even stronger." Shiva said excitedly, mildly day-dreaming.
-
"Maybe..." Blight said, staring in the general direction of the other, though it would most likely be mistaken for zoning out. "For now though... Go get healed and cleaned up."
-
"Yes Madame Blight." Shiva said beginning to stumble off towards the medical ward.
-
"And have fun with the others." She said after Shiva was out of hearing range. "They aren't too happy with your special treatment." Already, a group of vampires had broken off and was following her to the medical ward.
-
Shiva was applying disenfectant to her wound as she hummed a happy tune. She looked at the approaching vampires and gave them a smile. "Hey guys. Don't worry about anything, I'm fine. Who knows? I might beat Madame Blight next time." she said with a soft smile.
-
"That's cute." One said, the others splitting up and circling her. "You must really think you're somethin... Getting the special treatment from miss Blake. What did you do? Give her the ride of her life last night?" He snarled, whipping a police baton open.
-
"No. Not really. I just practice really hard." Shiva explained to them, noticing the group circling her. She had a bad feeling about this. Once he mentioned the last part, she was rather confused. "What? No way! Me and Madame Blight only practice in the courtyard." she said feeling rather offended.
-
"Suure... I bet you actually trade pleasure for her favor." He said, then spoke to his group. "She thinks she's better than us." The others whipped police batons open as well. "Lets show her how mistaken she is."
-
"I don't think I am better than anyone." Shiva protested as she began to grow angry. She let out a growl as they began to close in on her. She then pulled out a hidden katana from her coat. "I don't wish to fight you." Shiva said to them.
-
He growled. "Bull. And you will fight. Or die." They all started closing in. (Remember. This is meant to make her greater.)
-
(So is she supposed to get beat up or something? :o )
Shiva growled and positioned her sword in a battle ready position for when they struck.
-
(No. Just not kill them all. Because his does killing them all help her?)
The first strike came from behind, a heavy hit across the shoulders.
-
Shiva cried out in pain as the blunt strike hit her shoulders. She quickly knew where to strike to not kill these furs and she did so quickly to the ones behind her, stabbing them in the sides to not hit anything vital.
-
One of the ones she felled threw her baton at the back of Shiva's head with a curse. Their leader than charged, swinging his baton from the right.
-
Shiva's head was hit and she yelled out in pain as she almost collapsed, dodging the leader's strike. She quickly struck the leader by stabbing him in the leg, so he wouldn't be able to move.
-
He fell to one knee and stumbled back up to his feet, putting his weight on the other foot. "You'll pay for that, you stupid little pleasure slave."
-
"WILL I?!" Shiva shouted at the leader, stabbing his shoulder and kicking him right afterwards, pushing him off of her sword. "Do not try that again! Or you will die next time." Shiva barked before her eyes filled with tears and she ran out of the medical wing in search of Madame Blight.
-
Bjorn stopped his work abruptly and there was a small tinkle of metal against hard floor as a small spatula fell due to him turning so quickly, "You, What do you want You can't be in here, Who are you? Get out!" He shouted so loud the glassware vibrated ever so slightly and resonated with a tinkling.
-
Soon Shiva found Madame Blight and hugged her tightly, crying into her chest. "Madame Blight. The other vampires were trying to teach me a lesson! They said I exchanged pleasure for your favor." she cried to her.
-
Blight looked down at her. "Do you think this helps your case then?" She asked, though not unkindly.
-
"I don't know." Shiva said crying still, followed by a few sniffles. "I had to fight them."
-
Blight nodded. "I see... Look for a way to make yourself stronger with this. I see it, but do you?"
-
"Yes Madame Blight." Shiva said ceasing to cry. She sniffled a few times before she let go of Madame Blight. "I will go to my room if that is alright with you." Shiva said not making eye contact.
-
"Yes... Go ahead." She said. "And between you and I... I think several of them are going to be stupid enough to say something I don't like. And we both know how well that turned out for the last guy. Now go, I have someone to visit."
-
Shiva nodded and rushed off to her room in the female dorm.
-
Blight watched her go, then walked off towards where she left the other Shiva. "Shiva... Where are you?"
-
Shiva appeared out of the darkness of the alleyway and smiled softly. She bowed before Shade. "I am here Madame Blight."
-
"Good... Today was a rough day for you, huh." She chuckled. "You gave me a tough decision, though..."
-
"It sure was. But what could have possibly made it such a hard decision for you?" Shiva asked curiously with her arms crossed.
-
"I don't have anything against Julian but the possibility that he may kill me in one possible future. And you're asking me to turn on him..." She replied.
-
"I definitely am. I also think you owe me one for purposely getting those vampire boys to beat me up. Well... they tried to at least." Shiva said with a soft smile.
-
"Ah, but it made you stronger, didnt it?" She said. "It's not my fault my tactics are a little... Brutal. So... Am this much of a deciding factor that you have to come back in time and turn me against my leder so he won't win?"
-
"Precisely. This is very important. You must face against Julian." Shiva said turning away from her. "You have no idea what it's like in the future. It is truly horrible."
-
"I'll trust you on this... But if you are misleading me in any way... I will rip apart the present version of you and end it. Got me?" She said.
-
"I understand Madame Blight. But sadly, I will cease to exist as you face Julian. I only exist if I were to become Julian's apprentice. I have seen the alternative. Should you head this path instead, I will be killed instead." Shiva explained.
-
"Does the alternative keep my love and I alive though?" She asked.
-
"Of course." Shiva said nodding. "You and your love are very much alive in the aftermath." Shiva said with a slight bow as she turned away from Madame Blight. She could no longer hold eye contact.
-
"There is no third option that will leave you alive as well?" Blight asked, putting a talon under a chin and lifting her gaze to her own.
-
Shiva felt afraid as she was forced to make ey contact with Madame Blight. "No. I am afraid not Madame Blight. I am... sorry." she said with her eyes beginning to fill with tears.
-
"What if there was? What if you were taken out of the fight?" She asked. "You wouldn't be too happy with me, but I think I could prevent your death..."
-
"No. That is not how it would work Madame Blight. It is fate. I do not remember much. But there was no fight from how I died. I was searching for you in a field of ash. Julian he...-" Shiva began to say before she covered her mouth with her hand as she collapsed onto the floor crying. "He kills me slowly... forcing me to call for you. But you never came. You weren't around." Shiva said beginning to silently cry.
-
Blight frowned. "Nothing is set in stone. Fate is not greater than willpower."
-
"It is in this case Madame Blight. It will happen one way or the other. But please. Just let it happen. I was aware of this consequence as I came back to make you help Felix. I am willing to let my life go for the sake of the better future." Shiva said with a smile.
-
"I guess I never managed to teach you not to tell me I couldn't do something." She said.
-
"I certainly do have a way to tell you what needs to be done." Shiva said with a light giggle as she wiped away her tears. "Madame Blight? What would make my present self much happier if you wouldn't mind. I never had a real mother and father. I always have thought of you as a mother-type figure."
-
"Really?" Blight laughed. "I always thought I would make a horrible mother. I don't exactly have the... Personality for it."
-
"Well you seem perfect enough to me. So consider this my dying wish." Shiva said to Blight with a soft smile. "Will you do it?"
-
"You should already know my answer. I'm sure you realized that I am going to agree as soon as you asked." She said.
-
"Thank you Madame Blight. Now I must leave this place. I will explore the world before I cease to exist. Please go... see my present self and give me memories I shall not forget." Shiva said with a soft smile as she began to walk away.
-
(Woah... I switched places with my fursona?)
"Yeah..." Blight said as she walked off. "I'm gonna see what I can do about the whole dying thing."
-
(Fixed. ;) )
The present Shiva was walking around and she held her stomach, which growled quite loudly. She whimpered as she continued to walk until she bumped into Blightm without looking where she was going. "Oh! I'm sorry Madame Blight!" Shiva exclaimed quickly kneeling before her.
-
"Oh, get up." Blight said. "You're my favorite of the group. You don't have to kneel unless we're in public. Now... What's wrong?"
-
"I'm your... favorite?" Shiva asked as her stomach growled again. "The same vampires who tried to beat me up are in the mess hall. I don't want to fight them again but I'm hungry."
-
"Yes, but don't go spreading it around. They'll all think I've gone soft." She said, holding out her wrist. "Here... You need to feed."
-
"Madame Blight." Shiva said suprised as Blight offered her wrist. As far as Shiva knew, Blight never offered any of her students to feed upon her. Shiva nodded and began to shyly feed upon her.
-
Blight gasped as Shiva's fangs broke her skin, then shuddered in ectasy as her warm blood was drawn. After a while, she pushed Shiva off. "That's enough."
-
Shiva felt a bit suprised and frightened as she was pushed off, but respected Blight's wish. "Okay Madame Blight. Th-Thank you."
-
"Could I afford to be weakened, I would have you keep drinking... But I must rest now as it is." Blight said. "How long has it been since youve had fresh warm blood?"
-
"I do not know exactly Madame Blight. A couple of months?" Shiva said feeling a tad but embarassed even saying it.
-
Blight nodded, obviously not judging her for it. "No wonder you were so ravenous then. I would give you more, but... I am not invincable... Even if I like to think I am." She licked the punctures in her wrist, healing them. "Is that all that's wrong?"
-
"Umm... well there is another thing. I wanted to go outside the camp for my birthday which is coming up soon. I've never really been outside the camp for many years now and I was hoping to go see it." Shiva said not making eye contact and kicking dirt.
-
"I think I could arrange that." Blight said. "When is your birthday? And how old will you be?"
-
"My birthday is in two days." Shiva said happily. "And I will be sixteen." Shiva said with a wide smile.
-
"Only sixteen? Not sixteen thrice or four times?" Blight asked, surprised she as so young.
-
"Uhm... yes." Shiva said feeling embarassed and unconfident once more. "I was turned when I was only five years old. I came here when I was eight and I was here under your training since. I hope it's not a problem." Shiva said blushing a little.
-
"Not at all. I just figured you to be a bit older is all." Blight said. "It's nothing to be embarrassed about. Now... I'm guessing that you, like most 16 year olds, want a car... Right?"
-
"A... car? No Madame Blight. I only wish to see the outside." Shiva said rather amused by Blight's question aabout a car.
-
Blight shrugged. "Suit yourself. Now, if you don't mind, I am going to go rest up a bit."
(Now she is going to bed at the same time I am. G'night.)
-
(Night.)
"As you wish Madame Blight. I will go rest as well I suppose." Shiva said heading off to bed.
-
The white figure raises a hand. "Calm yourself Bjorn. My name is Eon. I have come to warn you about a great danger. The vampire Julian has forced this timeline into being as the future. We cannot allow that to occur. It would mess the flow of time, sending us all into a time rift."
-
Bjorn grasped at an. Old flintlock hidden under the lab table, It was the only weapon he had ever had experience with but was also the most outdated weapon if there ever was one, "What makes you think that I care?" he said somewhat arrogantly.
-
The white creature smirks at you, almost like he knows something he isnt telling. "Because for the world to do so would call the wrath of the inevitables down on you, and you dont want that."
-
The next day, Shiva awoke with a timid yawn. She stretched and began to look for Madame Blight.
-
Blight woke after a while and reached for where Nocturn usually slept. "Nocturn... Coffee..." She muttered.
-
Nocturn wakes with a yawn, glaring at you. "Vampires dont need coffee....." He still slides out of bed and walks off, returninf shortly with your usual order.
-
Blight took the coffee, and after a few drinks, woke up. "I'm half lycan, remember."
-
Shiva waited in the training yard along with a few other vampires waiting for their training session.
-
He grumbled and slipped back under the covers. "Dont care......im sleepy, leave me alone."
-
"I could always paralyze you if that would help..." Blight teased, getting up and getting ready.
-
He flopped on his side. "Will it make people leave me alone? I might consider it?"
-
"No. Now get up. I need you to help train these weaklings." She said, kicking him.
-
He growled and slipped out, annoyed.
-
"Drink some coffee... It'll wake you up." She said, leaving half of her mug of coffee for him as she walked out to get another on the way out.
-
(when you're back, black rose, we're doing the battle of cap cod, a massive defeat for the normal furs. I will become field marshall jon for that.)
-
Why Is this dying, This was supposed to be the Immortal Thread :( I'll post in a bit ;)
-
(NO! THIS THREAD SHALL NOT DIE, EVEN IF I HAVE TO BUMP CONSTANTLY! FOR SKYRIM!)
He grumbles but sips on it, slowly standing and stretching.
(Oh, and sky? Sounds god my vicious little friend, lets make a war! :)
-
Blight returned a while later, mug in hand. "See... It helped, didn't it?"
-
He shakes his head. "No, i still wanna o to bed...." He stands up and stretches some more, yawning.
-
Felix soon arrived at (I think it was Cathrina's?) palace on the horizon. He didn't truly know for himself if she was insane, but he knew he was bound to find out. He pushed the big doors open and made his way inside.
Shiva continued to wait in the courtyard with now only a few others until Blight's arrival.
-
Bjorn eyed him curiously, Then let go of the weapon, "That still doesn't mean I should care, What's in it for me? Apart from getting rid of that pestilent Julian" He said with malice in his voice as he leaned against the table and turned off the gas.
-
(guess who's back and has a sexy tan as well as sand in places that are very uncomfortable!!!!)
-
(dude, thats what showers are for! :D Im really sorry, i thought i saw you online on tuesday :o)
The figure smirks. "Because it is in your best interests to stay alive......and because i have this..." He holds up a pocketwatch, swinging it on a bronze chain. "you never did ask for it back from julian, did you?" (thats right, i remembered!)
The place looks like something ripped from a nightmare, all tall spires, twisted towers, and nonsensical battlements.
-
hennen-
"no i was saying that you have already killed julian once, as well as the fact that you" he jabbed a finger at eno "can fight, you just hate doing so, now, are we going to sit and do nothing" he dropped a small golden ball on the floor and drew a circle around it, the seals released and after the smoke cleared he was standing on a phoenix
-
Eno flicked his forked tongue. "Due, incubus, why fight....besides, what if i got scarred?"
Meanwhile, somewhere in the hidden darkness of Julians ever-night realms.....
Julian twiddled his glass of blood, looking at the small band of dark creatures before him. "My-and by extension-YOUR enemies are beginning to grow restless....my sorcerers tell me that the queen has desceneded upon the earth, and that death is making pacts with the sun goddesses consort.....We need to act now. I need to have your loyalty, and your trust. Do i have it?" The group chuckled darkly, a fox dressed in black leather armor smiling with needle like teeth. "Only the foolish trust you Julian!" Julian smiled. "Then do i have your co-operation?" The group nodded. "Very well, Lucan." The fox nodded. "I want you to gather the unseelie, i have a feeling thier skills will be needed." "Very well white tail." The fey dissapeared. "Lucifer" A dark red wolf with bat wings smirked. "Yes black stripe?" "Fetch the devils, their power will be much appreciated." "Very well black stripe, as a favor to you." "Morganna?" A beautiful tigress purred softly, heart tipped tail flicking, and eyes glowing dusky red. "Yes prideful one?" "I need the demons assistance as well." "Very well prideful one, very well...." "And lastly, Enigma." A shadowy serpent appeared. "Yesssss......." "Be a dear and guard the clock tower, i have a feeling the forces of light will strike there as well." "Yessssssss cruel one....." Julian smiled. "Unlife is good...."
-
Bjorn Growled at himself angrily, "My mind was occupied by...more important matters, How did you get it?" he asked in annoyance his claws making deep scratches in the wooden worktop from his anger. "What do you want me to do then!?" he blurted shaking his head in anger.
-
The figure grins. "What more important matters than the service of time?"
-
(i was online for an extremely brief moment while i grabbed food at mcdonalds)
doc-
"now, you! dusty, tell us where the other reapers are"
hennen looked over at him with a deadpan stare "you have mages at your beck and call that can heal a fur who is missing their entire lower half with no notice that they were ever missing it. you fought in the first war against the queen, you need to help again, anyway, i've gathered most of the fey, so we do indeed have an army"
(he did say "his people" a few posts ago)
-
(oh, i see.....)
The reaper glares at you and begins muttering a chant, then it caws hoarsely. "I curse you with a death curse, soon you or someone you care for will die!"
Eno huffs. "I know THAT, i just hate to fight...its so stupid."
-
"Man. This place looks like a nightmare. Do you think she made the place herself?" Felix asked aloud.
-
Eno shuddered. "She is the MAD witch, and the most powerful wild mage int the world, so its quite possible...."
-
"By the time I had remembered he had already gained too much power, By that point i was already in this situation" he told the figure, removing his paws from the work surface with a soft click. "What do you plan on doing the?" he asked, his eyes not moving from the watch.
-
Eon smiles and continues turning the clock. "We destroy his destiny clock, the artifact linking us to the past."
-
"Speaking of which, where is she?" Felix asked, also aloud.
-
A loud echoing scream resounds, but its far in the distance. Eno winces. "Most likely inside somewhere, shes a bit....odd though...."
-
"Don't you think he'll have had dealings with the clock tower?" he asked coldly, "Also i don't plan on ceasing to exist any time soon" he said looking at the watch intently, "Unless you aren't going to give me that, We have a deal" he stated to him.
-
"it certainly is impressive" hennen glanced around at everything
"yeah....tell me how well that goes, now where is the next reaper, the longer i keep you here, the further you get behind schedule on collecting the souls of the already dead"
-
Eon chuckles annoyingly. "Simple, we destroy his forces, then shatter his clock, continuing this timeline, but removing it from the past, therebye negating its consequences."
The reaper glares at you sullenly. "The death lady shall not be happy with you mortal, enjoy your seconds, and i cannot tell you where the next reaper is until you answer my riddle, it is my geas!"
-
Wise stepped foward. "I shall answer your riddle reaper. For my goddess." Wise said with a bow.
Felix continued to wander throughout the twisted palace. "Cathrina? Where are you?"
-
"could it be that they both take two days?"
-
The owl shakes it head at you, then turns to wise. "Why is a raven like a writing desk?"
A loud noise echoes, and a large baby rhino falls from the ceiling towards you.
-
Bjorn sneered spitefully, "I'm guessing that's why you needed the watch, To keep the paradox solvable. Way to go stealing my inventions there" he said sarcastically, He sighed, "We best be going then" He said in a tone just slightly more like his old self.
(Alice in wonderland was my favorite story when i was little, I obsessed over it so much i remembered most of it ;))
-
(I love it so much too, i still do)
The creature giggles. "That is correct."
-
Felix quickly moved out of the way of the large baby rhino so he wouldn't be crushed.
(What is the answer already to the riddle?!)
-
(Because it can produce a few notes, tho they are very flat; and it is never put with the wrong end in front, From a later version of the book, Although in the first version, it was meant to be unsolvable, but Lewis couldn't resist adding a solution later. Never is supposed to be nevar, raven backwards ;))
-
(sorry bear, thats not the answer im looking for)
The rhino hits the floor and charges off.
-
(they both stand on sticks and they both come with inky quills, Edgar Allan Poe)
-
(No, but very close. Poe wrote on both of them)
-
"Do you think that was our witch?" Felix asked the others.
"Because there is a B in both and an N in neither." Wise answered with grave seriousness.
-
(Because there is a B in both and an N in neither, There, a nonsense answer to a nonsense riddle ;) by Huxley I know that one with poe too, Shoulda posted that one first ^_^)
-
He shakes his head. "No, i still wanna o to bed...." He stands up and stretches some more, yawning.
"Well so do the little weaklings I'm training." Blight said. "I'll see you in a few." She walked out to the field. She stopped in front of the few that were there. "Where the hell is everybody?"
-
(Have you responded to mine? o.o i dunno who's is who's)
-
The creature giggles. "That is correct."
Nocturn stood and walked out, frowning.
The owl considers, then dissolves into ash and blows northeast.
Eno nods. "Most likely..."
-
"so i'm guessing we go north east?"
-
Field marshel antion surveyed the forces at his command. HighCom had ordered him to retake Cape cod. he knew that there would be many vampires there, so he decided to open up like any sensible tactician would. "ARTILLERY!!! READY!!! AIM!!! FIRE!!!" he shouted over the com, watching as his massive battery of cannon spewed forth massive shells exploding into sunlight on impact and leaving a trail of white light through the sky.
-
After a few seconds, globes of giant darkness shoot through the air and impact the sunlight shells with a bang, dispelling them.
-
Antion frowned. he hadnt expected that. Climbing down into his specilized command tank, he radioed his forces. "Leave the auxiliary, we're beginning a frontal assault." his massive tank, sporting a dual-barreled heavy light cannon turret, and smaller light gun turrets for AP work, rolled forward, followed by an elite group of tanks with dual barreled light cannon, and a bunch of IFV's with fire-ports.
-
Antion's forces register the affirmative and move forward. After a few seconds, a crackling ball of black lightning shoots forth from the ruins and disintegrates one of the tanks, leaving a few bits and some skeletons laying in the dirt.
-
"Then we chase after her." Felix said beginning to run after her.
*****
Shiva looked down in shame. "The ither vampires did not wish to wait any longer."
*****
"That is the plan." Wise said beginning to head in the direction of the dust. "Let us hope this is the last reaper."
-
After a few seconds, the rhino becomes a bird and flies....through the wall.....
-
"All forces, open fire, target the source of the enemy fire." Antion ordered, as the massive turret of his tank turned and fired, blasting that particular section of the ruins with highly explosive light. "Artillery, Why are you not firing?"
-
There is a crackle of static over the radio, then a silky voice purrs over the radio, obviously female. "Hello?" Meanwhile, an echo of explosisions and shrieks burst from the ruins, while from another a rush of force energy flips the tank.
-
Antion went white, and turned his scanners to the artillery battery. "Who the hell are you??"
-
you get no heat signatures. "Oh, names? I didnt think thats how this game worked." She purrs sensually into the phone. "I thought you were gonna ask what i was wearing...." She giggles darkly into the radio, just as a dark shape leaps into the air and lands on one of your tanks.
-
"IFV'S, KEEP THEM OFF OF US!!!" Antion shouted and the Anti-personel turrets on his tank went to work, as did the mairnes in the ifantry fighting vehicles.
-
The vampires begin launching their spells, a few of them dodging around the blasts with celerity. The voice purrs. "Oh, arent you listening to me anymore, im feeling so lonely baby...."
-
"WHO ARE YOU??" Antion shouted into the comm, eyes widening in horror as he saw one of the massive artillery cannon power up.
-
The cannon swivels and blasts a tank, but the shell radiates pure darkness rather than light. "Oh, just a simple girl, of simple means....and a pretty powerful warlock...."
-
Antion's ears flatten, and his eyes grow wider and he cries out in horror as the entire battery of cannons power up. "FULL RETREAT!! FULL RETRE~"
-
The cannons begin to fire, shooting blasts of profane darkness, as with a terrifying roar a balor appears in the midst of the tanks.
-
It was over then. Field Marshel Antion Korin Perdo took his place in history besides George Armstrong Custer as teh second commanding officer to lose every single man and equipment in an engagement. he would not be the last.
-
The warlock vampiress returned to Julian's territory with a smile, and was awarded a commanders rank in his army, and a high priestess in his cult.
-
Shiva looked down in shame. "The ither vampires did not wish to wait any longer."
"Well... Screw them then." Blight said. "Unless we want to hunt them down..."
-
(When do we go back to Julian's final fight?)
-
(Im leading up to it, when the team reunites. They nead to find the other 3 reapers, and gain allies. When felix returns from the insane witch, and wise returns with the reapers, the battle will begin)
-
(ah ah ah, we have a few more house guests to gather)
-
Like.......?
-
(in due time, in due time)
-
(Blackrose, we had already started the battle were in the middle of it when you were like, "no, now we gotta do the wedding, we'll resume the battle after the wedding. It's after the wedding, I'm still waiting for the resume.)
-
"H-Hunt them down?" Shiva asked curiously to Blight.
*****
Felix watched as the rhino changed into a bird and flew through the wall. "Does this vampire not have a true form?" Felix asked as he searched for a way around the wall.
-
hennen sat atop the phoenix he had summoned earlier looking over at felix
"so ah....whats this wall made of?"
-
"H-Hunt them down?" Shiva asked curiously to Blight.
Blight grinned wickedly. "Well, someone has to teach em they run on my time, not theirs..."
-
As you feel around the wall, your paw goes through an illusion.
(Im sorry sky, but i cant really rush from here, and wht, no slowing the process)
-
(Don worry, he'll drag the process to annoy me. And in doing so, prove he's predictable and I'm right. So, what do we do until then?)
-
1: Sky, dont antogonize wht
2: If youd like, i can toss some lieutenants at you.
-
(Resuming passivity........... Complete)
(Okay, who v who?)
-
(I was thinking sky vs. someone, im deciding which of three leutinats to use.....)
-
(Bolvar, or add in sky as a character?)
-
(I mean your characters, you know, bolvar, devon, and maria, cause my liuentinants are pretty strong. You want to fight a fire user, water user, earth user, or air user? Or you can fight them all, the question is....do you feel lucky pheonix? Well, do ya?"
-
Felix felt the illusion and knew something was going to happen on the other side. "Maria? I need you to stay here with Eno, at least for now. It's probably really dangerous." Felix said watching out for Maria.
-
"H-Hunt them down?" Shiva asked curiously to Blight.
Blight grinned wickedly. "Well, someone has to teach em they run on my time, not theirs..."
(Don forget your other character, wise...)
-
Maria crosed her arms. "Absolutely not!" Eno frowns. "No way, im coming with you."
-
(I am. Send 'em on. you set the scene.)
-
"But it could be dangerous." Felix said to Maria an Eno, hoping they would listen to reason. "Are you two able to fight?"
*****
Shiva nervously nodded. "But I wouldn't want them to hate me more than they already do."
-
"Ah... But it wouldn't matter. Don't you see? Those that aren't here are never going to be after we get done. Hatred does not matter after death." Blight said, chuckling evilly.
-
Maria shook her head. "No, but i can inspire you to fight better." Eno nods. "Of course."
Bolvar and his two mates are traveling through the darklands, the latter two eyeing each other in a passive aggressive way. There is a faint scent of smoke on the wind, along with that of the desert, a smell like salt, and sand, and heat.
-
"Madame Blight. I do not wish to kill them!" Shiva pleaded. If it was the future Shiva, she would have said "That's the kind of thing Julian would do."
*****
Felix sighed. "Very well then. Stay close though." he said as he went through the wall.
-
Blight sighed. "What would you have me do then? Let them learn nothing and desert our cause?"
-
Bolvar thought nothing of the smells at the moment, and turned to face them. "Look, you two need to stop it. I don't care if you have a go at me, but you WILL NOT attack each other in ANY WAY. Do I make myself clear? I feel caught between a war that I started."
-
(i'm not slowing the process, i'm just remembering a few details you forgot)
-
(Then PM me, it SEEMS like you are antagonizing, regardless of whether you are or not.)
Through the wall is a huge expanse of black night, filled with stars, and moving constellations. You seem to walk on the air, for nothing supports you, but your feet are stable.
They glare at each other. Your former mate speaks first, her voice hoarse from her time as a banshee, stitches still outlining her eyes. "I cant believe you married another MALE! How could you find anything worth loving in this useless lump of fur!?" Devon growls. "And i cant see how you survived to get to me with this NAGGING HARPY!" The air begins to shimmer with heat.
-
Bolvar sighed. "I saved him from being drained as a meal, and took a liking to him after awhile. He was a shapeshifter, that was his gift as a vampire. Hardly useless. He's normally nice and a great guy, if you give him a chance." He gently told Merissa, wishing she'd let him remove the last remenants of stitching. He then turned to Devon, looking extremely angry. "Did you not hear what I just said!! You DO NOT speak to Merissa like that!!! She was my love before you, and did not try to kill me!! I brought you back from the dead, I pleaded for your release with Micheal, The Archangel. Devon, I cannot stand watching you attack Merissa. It tears me apart to see you two fighting like starving dogs over a bone. Should anything happen to me, I want you two to be able to come and find the same love I did in both of you. I-I don't like this.... It hurts me, more than you know....." He said, tears springing to his eyes and wringing his hands as he finished, pleading them to stop, to stop fighting each other. Bolvar sincerely hoped that should he die, they'd marry each other, to move on with their lives with each other. While he hoped that would never be the case, he couldn't deny that in these times, he might as well have a big red target painted on him for Julian's minions.
-
Merissa and Devon frown, turning to you. "Dont cry my love, you know it tears me apart when you cry!" "Yeah, cmon Bolvar, i wont fight her anymore, please dont cry!" They both whimper worriedly. Merissa suddenly cocks her head, at the same time as Devon inhales. They turn to each other. "Do you smell?" "Sand, yeah, you hear?" "Whispering...." They turn and move behind you, putting their backs toghether just as four shapes fade out of the air. Two males and a female. One female, a dolphin, appears to have skin made from blue pearl, wearing a skimpy silk bathing suit, almost like a egyptian gypsy. Her hair is a flow of liquid that writhes through the air softly. The other woman, a hawk, has a phantom wind readjusting her feathers, and she smells like the desert. One male, a fox, has Stony skin and eyes that are gems, and he leaks a slow drizzle of sand. The last male, a tiger-like feline, has ruby red fur, and eyes that glisten in the light. The males wear loincloths, and are built impressivly, though none carry weapons. They observe you silently.
-
Bolvar sighed and assumed a neutral stance, folding his wings out to be ready to take this to the air should a fight erupt. he summoned nagrok, and coated the blade with the poison of the death angels. "Once this starts, you two run." He whispered to merissa and devon. "If either of you die, I'm killing myself here and now, no kidding."
-
Felix looked around the endless void of a room for a few moments. "This must be an illusion as well. Everyone keep your wits about you. Who knows what she will throw at us next."
-
The constellations move in odd patterns, scorpio wiggles his stinger, cancer clicks his claws, draco roars at you threateningly. Its odd and eerie, and the stars seem to move around in odd patterns.
Devon and Merissa shake their heads. "Never my love, i will fight beside you!" "Yeah, im an angel too, i can fight!" The creatures continue to watch you, then draw weapons. The earthen fox draws a hammer, the dolphin a trident, the hawk a bow, and the tiger a whip, and they assume fighting stances.
-
"Devon, you're faster, go for the bow, merissa, take the whip." He told the, thinking that they could at least hold their own against those furs as he handled the other two more deadlier weapons.
-
They nod, then the tiger speaks in a voice like roaring flame. "Surrender and bow before us, and our master, the prince of darkness, lord Julian."
-
"No. Tell him that I am no longer his, that his path ends in one way. Death. And Eternal Damnation." Bolvar replied, launching himself into the sky.
-
The hawk fires a arrow at you, but Merrisa rends it out of the sky with her claws, and snarls hoarsly at her. Bolvar dodges a lash from the whip wielding fire djinn, who cackles. "Dance little feline, dance!" The water user floats in the air on a bed of steam and waves her trident, and the earth user suddenly jumps and swings the hammer.
-
"These constellations are strange, but we must keep moving. We must find this crazed vampire." Felix said as he continued on.
-
Suddenly, the stars glare menacingly, and the air stops supporting you, and you fall towards the darkness below.
-
Bolvar easily dodged the hammer swing and flew higher, then dove down at the water user, nagrok's point first.
-
She holds up the tines, deflecting the blade and trapping it between her weapons tines. Bolvar yowls in pain as the whip wraps around his leg, and Merissa lunges forward and cuts it, freeing him, before he tugs her out of the way of a shot.
-
Felix lets out a yell as he begins to fall. He then stops and closes his eyes and waits for whatever he hits.
-
Your friends do likewise, screaming, then suddenly you stop, and drop onto something soft and moving.
-
Felix opens his eyes and looks around to see what he had landed on.
-
Your standing in a huge pile of sand, which is shifting and moving swiftly.
-
Felix quickly turned around to see if the others were alright. So far he didn't see them. "Xelif?! Eno?! Maria?!" Felix called out for them.
-
Eno flies overhead, and lands, panting. Maria coughs as the dune rolls off of her head, then squeaks as it just as swiftly buries her. Xelif is in the distance, strugging in the shifitng sands.
-
Felix notices Maria getting swiftly buried and trudges through the shifting sands as fast as he could as he dug through the sand to get to her.
-
She comes up with a cough, just as Xelif flares her wings and lifts off swiftly, flying your way.
-
"Maria are you alright?" Felix asked worriedly.
-
She nods, coughing up sand.
-
Bolvar gave nagrok a might pull, attempting to dislodge it from the tine's grasp.
-
Felix helps Maria stand and looks over to Xelif coming towards them. "Xelif! Are you okay?" he asked yelling out to her.
-
She lands. "Fine, but this blasted sand is killing me."
It slides out with a slick metallic rasp, and the fox strikes again with his hammer, several gems in his body glowing.
-
The hammer caught bolvar's left leg, and he gave a yell as he felt something break. however, he began a complex routine upon the trident wielder, flying higher in attempt to escape the fox's hammer.
-
The hammer weilder falls to the ground in a craterous trap, while the trident user continues to parry and block your moves.
-
Bolvar thought for a moment and tried once more to bend nagrok to his ill. this time, it would be a pair of dual short swords, the first large dual-wield weapons.
-
"Where are we? Weren't we just in a palace?" Felix asks everyone as if they could have possibly known.
-
Nagrarok twists in your hands, becoming a pair of short swords in your hands. The two warriors your fighting hiss. "A soulborn..." "Kill him...." Meanwhile, on the ground, Merissa and Devon are fighting as if they had been trained toghether.
They look about in confusion, just as the sand suddenly blows away to reveal a huge ruin, and a female tiger seated in a throne, smiling darkly at you. "Welcome weary travelers, to pandemonium....."
-
Felix quickly turned to the female tiger and looked at her suspiciously. "You must be Cathrina. I am Felix and we need your help." he told her.
(It's Cathrina right? xD)
-
She smiles and the others frown nervously. "Oh, and against whom, i wonder?" She chuckles and fades away, reappearing behind you, trailing her hands over your shoulders. "You want help fighting daddy dont you? Well, how do you know im not a daddy's girl.....?"
-
"Because you would have tried to kill us by now." Felix simply stated to Cathrina, ignoring her touch over his shoulders. "We would need your help against Julian. He has upset the balance between mortal and vampire and he won't stop for anyone or anything unless we take this into our own hands. The problem is that I can't do it alone."
-
She pouts and reforms behind Maria, hugging her arms around the childs neck. "Oh, and you want MY help?"
-
Felix turns around to see Cathrina with her arms around Maria's neck. Felix was about to growl at her but knew he had to remain calm in order to succeed in what he was doing. "No. I need your help."
-
She fades, apearing sitting on Eno's shoulder. "Oh, and why should i help you?"
-
"Because you know just as well as I that Julian does not care about you. He does not care about anyone." Felix told Cathrina, hoping she would listen to reason.
-
She smiles and reappears in her throne. "And what makes you think that makes me want to help you? I can just avoid him, in this place the weak are strong, and the strong weak, this place is chaotic....."
-
Bolvar quickly adopted a new form of fighting with fast blows that there was no way a large trident could catch them all. 99%, maybe if the trident was an OH MY GOD-class wielder.
-
"That may be true. But someday you'll be lonely and nobody will come to you. You'll have no excitement. You'll have everyone in the world but yourself." Felix said to her. He said the last sentence that way specifically because it did not make much sense at all. But he knew it would to Cathrina, for she was chaotic to her very mind.
-
It obviously makes sense to her, for she frowns at you. "Very well, continue to speak."
-
"We need you to help in the final battle against Julian, along with several others. With your help, the fight will be much easier." Felix explained.
-
She considers it, and you see the sands shift chaotically around her. "Go from my castle, ill consider it...."
-
"Alright." Felix said with a nod. "Where do we go to exit? It seems that we are in a desert surrounded by darkness. "
-
She waves her hand, and the sand swirls up around you, when it falls, the four of you stand in the distance from the castle.
-
"That was certainly strange. Who else is left for us to recruit?" Wise asked the others.
-
Eno frowns. "For now, we must simply plan, we have gotten the only remaining member of Julian's family and fledglings besides Devon and Bolvar...."
-
"Very well. Shall we head home for now? I suggest we relax while we can." Felix said sounding a bit sad.
*****
Wise came face to face with the final reaper that Lady Death had assigned. "Greetings reaper. I assume you were expecting me?"
-
This reaper is an aged seeming feline skeleton. "Yes godling......."
The rest of them nod. Eno walks up to you and whispers. "Whats wrong?"
-
Felix turns to Eno with a sad look in his eyes. "I fear that I shall not make it in the end." Felix whispered.
*****
"Then tell me Reaper. What is my task to pass this time." Wise asked.
-
Eno frowns. "Why is that my friend? Of everyone, i think you have the greatest chance."
The reaper simply looks at you. "I have a simple question. If your goddess were to die....what would you do?"
-
"And that is what truly scares me." Felix replied. "It would seem that way, but I would fall just as unexpectedly as Achilles." Felix told him.
*****
Wise let his head hang. "I would not know at first. Perhaps I would yell and express my rage indefinitely. I would cry, I would scream, and I would realize my life would be worthless without my goddess. But I would first avenge my goddess by aiding Felix and many others in the task to defeat Julian. That, reaper... is what I would do if my goddess died."
-
Eno chuckles. "Im confident youll survive."
The reaper nods, and crumbles to darkest ash, and a pale female appears in front of you. "Very well sun god, you have completed my trials."
-
Felix sighed. "If you say Eno. I just wish to go home with you all and... say goodbye just in case, no matter which one of us it might be." Felix whispered. He then hugged Eno tightly. "Thank you... for everything."
*****
"Now I wish for the safe return of half of all the followers of my goddess that have died, as promised." Wise said in a stern tone.
-
Eno stops, then he chuckles and puts his arms around you, patting your back. "Your welcome Wise, your welcome....." Maria and Xelif look back. "Cmon you guys, quite chatting and get your butts in gear!"
Death chuckles and raises her hands. "Very well, the followers shall get back up and return to their worship."
-
Felix broke from the hug and began to walk behind Maria and Xelif home. "It's... almost over." Felix said sounding happy.
*****
Wise raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms. "Now? I want them to return now." Wise said sternly.
-
They nod and start again, and Eno follows.
She smiles. "As you wish.....here and now?"
-
Wise nods. "I wish for them to appear on the surface safely, at the worshippers temple." Wise said to Lady Death.
*****
Felix walked beside Maria. "This may seem a strange question Maria. But as a muse, could you sing as well?"
-
She smiles, and bows. "Very well sun god, now, if youll excuse me, i have exactly six thousand and fourty three deaths to plan."
She nods. "Yes, i can sing."
-
"Then. Could you perhaps... sing for us while we make our way home?" Felix asked Maria.
*****
Wise nodded and teleported back to Amaterasu's palace in a ball of flame. "My goddess?!" Wise called out to her, wondering her location.
-
She smiles and emerges from her chambers, glowing with radiance. "My love...."
She nods and begins to sing, a tune wordless and yet beautiful, reminescent of scottish tunes, and yet with elements of most every type of music youve ever heard.
-
Wise smiles widely and bows before her. "My goddess. I was able to reclaim half of all your followers slain by Julian's will." Wise said bowing his head as well.
*****
Felix smiled softly as Maria began to sing, and continued doing so.
-
a figure flew overhead, on the back of a phoenix, landing in front of the group "oh yeah, the others were fine, so glad you were worried about me...my phoenix's crash landing turned the sand around me to glass, so glad i had so much help getting free"
doc flew in behind wise "with some help of course"
-
Eno turned around. "Youll get no sympathy here, your using one of the most sacred beasts in the world as a mount, and your not keeping up."
She curtseys and kises your cheek. "Thank you my love. And who is this small mortal?"
-
"it's not my fault i got encased in glass with no way to move!" he pouts a bit
-
Felix just shook his head at the one who had landed from the phoenix. "I agree with Eno."
*****
Wise smiles widely with tears of joy in his eyes. He couldn't help but feel this way because his goddess was more powerful than she had been in the last three years. "She... She is Madame Doc." Wise said with a sniffle.
-
Amaterasu hugs you close, murring in her throat. "Thank you then, for assisting my lover in his quests, madame."
-
Wise then began to cry happily. "I love you my goddess. I... I'm so sorry."
-
doc hears the quiet murr in the back of her throat "where i come from we thank each other with a kiss" she leaned over and french kissed her
"yeah yeah...so easy to do...when you are not the one doing it" hennen stepped off of the phoenix and desummoned it "so, whats the plan now?"
-
Wise watches in awe and shock as Doc kisses his goddess.
*****
"The plan is that we are going home... for now."
-
"mmkay, thats nice, i got a few folks of my own to gather"
-
Amaterasu is stunned for a second, but kisses back. Her mouth tastes like cherries. She breaks the kiss and laughs. "Im sure thats a common custom where you come from. Dont look so shocked my mate." She nuzzles Wise.
-
doc looks puzzled for a moment "why do you taste like cherries?"
-
(I has been ignored for several pagez!!! XD)
-
Bolvar quickly adopted a new form of fighting with fast blows that there was no way a large trident could catch them all. 99%, maybe if the trident was an OH MY GOD-class wielder.
[/quote
She desperatly tries to block your attacks, succeding in a few, but most hit her, causing her to shriek in agony.
She chuckles. "I just do."
-
"Why do you do this?" Bolvar asked, continuing to strike her but going slower so she didnt die right aways.
-
She growls, shooting a icicle shard from a pointed finger and lashing with the trident. "Because we are bound by the laws of honor."
-
(Rose. You just ignored Doc as well. ;) )
-
Nope, i didnt. She chuckled and responded.
-
doc looks puzzled for a moment "why do you taste like cherries?"
( (: )
-
Bolvar blocked the trident with one of the blades and shattered the ice with the other, "How so? How are you bound unto a monster by honor?"
-
She chuckles. "I just do."
See dude :)
She glared. "He has done us great favors in the past, and united the djinn tribes."
-
(Sorry. The quote confused me. :( )
Wise shook his head. "I am sorry my goddess. It just seemed... odd to me." Wise said a little confused on whether it was a good kind of odd or not. (LOL!)
*****
"You do that. We are going to head home now. It was nice seeing you again." Felix said with a slight dissapointed tone and began to walk off.
-
She chuckles. "I just do."
See dude :)
She glared. "He has done us great favors in the past, and united the djinn tribes."
Bolvar sighed, "Surely you must be wise enough to know that his course is not one of honor, but darkness and death."
-
Its cool dude, dont worry about it, i feel kinda stupid for accidently putting it into the quote.
She tilted her head. "What do you mean good odd or bad odd?"
She shakes her head. "We are of the elements, so long as the world exists we will survive."
-
Wise blushed. "I would rather not say." he said a little embarassed.
-
Her voice speaks in your head. "Please my love? For me?"
-
Wise sighed in thought. "Yes my goddess. It was definitely... a good kind of odd." he replied in thought to her.
-
She replied. "How is it good may i ask my love?"
-
Bolvar growled, "and yet while you live long, you can hardly see past your own chin in terms of foresight!" He said, then began a viscous flurry of blows.
-
"I am sorry my goddess. I still happen to retain mortal thoughts when it comes to those kinds of actions." Wise replied in thought.
-
She sighs. "Like what mortal thoughts? Im curious?"
She scowls and lashes out, then points a hand and shoots a wave of water at you.
-
Wise blushed even harder. "Perverted thoughts... my goddess." Wise replied really embarassed at this point.
-
She tilts her head, a small smile on her lips. "Like? Im confused my love, and i dont like that."
-
Wise explained the thoughts in full detail to Amaterasu, his face comparable to the reddest of cherries. He told her the thoughts took over his mind as Doc french kissed her.
-
She laughed musically. "Oh, is that what you like my love?" She winks teasingly.
-
"No. I mean... maybe a little." Wise replied to her, really embarassed to even talk about it.
-
She smiles. "Its fine my love."
-
Wise rubbed the back of his head as the awkward silence began.
-
She nuzzles you. "Is this an attraction youd like me to cater too?"
-
Wise's eyes widen and he looks at Amaterasu in suprise. "You would do this for me?"
-
She nuzzles you. "Of course my mate, you deserve happiness too."
-
"This... I mean it would make me happy yes. I do so desire this... if you are comfortable with this." Wise said nuzzling her back.
-
She chuckles. "I dont mind at all dearest to my heart."
-
"So... whom shall you gather to help cater to this... desire?" Wise asked curiously, his cheeks still blushing.
-
She nuzzles her mate. "Who would you like to see?"
-
"I am perfectly fine with... any female that you so think is good enough." Wise said with a slight whisper and a nod.
-
She chuckles. "Ill ask my vassal, you remember Anya, the golden wolf?"
-
"I am pretty sure I remember her." Wise said vaguely remembering her. "Thank you my goddess."
-
doc pouts at wise "oh so i'm not good enough?"
-
Wise's eyes widen and he looks at Doc. "Umm... are you not with anyone?"
-
"its an open relationship, we are married, but it's the love that matters, playing around is just....well playing around, people don't love everyone they sleep with y'know"
-
"Then perhaps... that can work out." Wise said with a slight embarassed smile.
-
"it could...it could work very well"
-
She chuckles, looking back and forth between each of the two of you.
-
"well, what are we waiting for?" she began stripping off her clothes...even though she really wasn't wearing much to begin with
-
Wise's eyes widen and he looked at his goddess. He wanted her to respond as he was shocked by the upcoming situation.
-
She laughed, a sound like crystals ringing, and she relaxed. "My dear, you are quite eager arent you?"
-
"my husband tends to say the same thing pretty often" she pulled off her top and walked over to the goddess slowly, kicking her shoes off behind her
-
(Gimme an E! Gimme an A! Gimme an S!..... :D )
Amaterasu smiled. "I can imagine...."
-
(hey, not as bad as she used to be! in reality, she's thinking "not everyday you get the chance with a deity")
she leaned in and kissed amaterasu, tasting cherries, murring softly
-
(.............i cant fault your logic..............)
Amaterasu chuckled and kissed back, mentally messaging Wise. "So, what do you think my love?"
-
"This is... very much enjoyable." Wise replied to her mentally.
-
she pulled away "so you are a goddess? you have much more power than me... i'm probably helpless compared to the power you command, so the question is...what are you going to do to me?"
-
She giggled one more time and leaned into the kiss, pulling back when Doc did. "Im not sure yet....what do you think my love?"
-
"Anything you wish for my goddess." Wise said with a wide smile.
-
"someones shy...c'mon, you got this far with your fantasy...surely you have some ideas?"
-
"I do in fact have some ideas." Wise said approaching the two. He whispered to the both of them his ideas.
-
(send it via PM?)
-
(We'll have to timeskip. Whenever you all are ready. :D)
-
(i'm ready, you blackrose?)
-
She sighs. "Like what mortal thoughts? Im curious?"
She scowls and lashes out, then points a hand and shoots a wave of water at you.
Bolvar was knocked back by the wave of water, and was stunned for a moment by its cold temperture.
-
"that was" doc laid back on the bed panting "amazing..."
-
Amaterasu smirked, looking at the mortal. "So, how was you "chance with a goddess", if i may ask?"
The icy water drenches you, and she takes the opening, lunging forward. On the ground, your two mates are ducking and weaving, skirmishing the three other Djinn.
-
Bolvar barely ducked the lunge, and lunged himself at her whilst being underneath the trident.
-
She squeaks as you hit home, her skin rubbery and slick.
-
"You give me no choice." Bolvar said aloud to her as he drove both of nagrarok into her up to their hilts.
-
She gasps as the blades sink home, then unleashes the most dreadful shriek, like a drowning fur, before she explodes into a burst of water. The other three Djinn howl and hiss and shriek in rage, redoubling their efforts.
-
Bolvar concentrated again, this time trying to make nagrarok a spear.
-
It wiggles and runs like molten lava for a second, then morphs into a spear.
-
Bolvar smiled. "Oh how I love the fact I trained in hand to hand combat at the academy. And graduated with a weapons master degree." He said, then dove at the tiger, spearpoint forward as he came down from above.
-
The tiger lashes out with the whip, causing a haze of heat to rush at you.
-
Amaterasu smirked, looking at the mortal. "So, how was you "chance with a goddess", if i may ask?"
The icy water drenches you, and she takes the opening, lunging forward. On the ground, your two mates are ducking and weaving, skirmishing the three other Djinn.
"so you read thoughts huh?" she sat up and frowned looking down at her boobs she thought to herself ~"did these get bigger"~
"it was amazing...i'd say you are on par with my husband"
-
Soon enough, Felix and the others arrived where they used to call home before Julian had called his wrath down upon the land. It had been nearly two years since they had been to this place. He looked back at the others. "Welcome home."
-
"nice...so what are we doing now?"
-
Eno stretches and pops his joints with a moan. "Im tired....." Maria hugs onto Felix. Xelif looks around the area.
She laughs. "Only on par with a mortal, ive lost my touch."
-
The tiger lashes out with the whip, causing a haze of heat to rush at you.
Bolvar wasn't bothered by the heat, he was in a mood for it. Instead, he tried to catch the whip on the shaft of his spear, to arrest the weapon.
-
"that mortal has had A LOT of practice" she grinned "i wouldn't feel too bad about it"
-
The whip doesnt hit hard enough to catch, and the ifreeti dodges back, as the stone fox charges forward swinging his hammer, and the hawk fires her bow, but she is taken out by Devon and Merissa.
Amaterasu shrugs and rolls her shoulders.
-
Bolvar lept into the air to avoid the hammer, and swung the spear down with all his might in hopes to hit the fox on the back.
-
The fox snarls as the spear imbeds into his granitite skin, and spins, nearly throwing you.
-
"I suppose we all are then." Felix said noticing Maria hugging onto him. "It will be alright Maria. Cmon. Let me show you around." Felix said holding her hand. "Xelif? Could you show Eno where he will ne resting?" Felix asked her politely.
-
She nods, and the angel and demon walk off, chatting idly. Maria holds your hand and smiles.
(Whtwolf is gonna be off today and tommorow)
-
Felix leads Maria to one of the guest rooms, one that is full of random instruments. "I hope this one is to your liking." Felix said to her with a soft smile.
-
Her eyes light up and she nods. "Yes, this is wonderful!"
-
"I thought you might like it." Felix says with a light chuckle before he leads her to bed. "Maria? I don't want you to worry about the battle with Julian alright?" Felix asked gently.
-
She shakes her head and climbs into bed. "Im not worried, i know we will win!" She smiles.
-
"Yes we will Maria. I'll make sure of it." he said as he gently kissed her forehead and quietly walked out of the room. "Good night Maria." he said softly as he gently closed the door and headed towards his room.
-
The fox snarls as the spear imbeds into his granitite skin, and spins, nearly throwing you.
Bolvar managed to hold onto the spear that was nagrarok, and flew down,trying to impale the fox upon it.
-
She yawns and curls up, drifting off slowly. Xelif is still showing Eno his room.
Your spear hits the wound and rips through the shaitan, who growls and falls into dust and rocks. The ifreeti snarls nervously and lashes the whip.
-
Bolvar focused on the blade again, turning it into a longbow, which he pulled to full draw and leveled at the ifreeti, hovering in the air, beyond the ifreeti's reach. "I wont miss. Surrender."
-
The ifreeti surveys the three of you, weighing its options, then the whip slowly receds into cinder and ash, and it raises its hands in a gesture of surrender.
-
Bolvar landed, still keeping the bow at full draw. "You may go. I wont kill you."
-
It dissapears in a cloud of smoke and mist.
-
Bolvar turned to devon and merissa, returning nagrarok to its standard form, smiling. "I'm so proud of you two..." He said, pulling them into a group hug.
-
Felix sits on his bed waiting for Xelif to be done showing Eno his room.
-
They purr happily against you, not even shooting each other rude looks.
After a while, Xelif returns, sitting on the bed beside you and kissing you.
-
Bolvar purred, "And you're not even fighting...." he added, nuzzling them both.
-
"It's almost over... isn't it?" Felix asked her with a slightly happy tone.
-
They nod. "Shes a pretty good fighter." "Thanks, your not so bad." "Just one thing?" "Yeah?" "Please take those stiches out, theyre kinda creepy...." "Oh, sorry...."
She nods, smiling. "Almost, almost...."
-
Bolvar released them and looked at merissa,"Please will you let me take them out now?"
-
"Xelif. Ther had been something I had wanted to ask you." Felix said in a slightly nervous tone.
-
She tilts her head. "What is it Felix?"
Merissa nods embarrasedly. "Yeah, sorry."
-
"Now hold still..." Bolvar said, focusing on turning nagrarok into a scalpel, but not using it, first trying to see if he could just pulled the stiches out. he did cut them in half after all.
-
She goes rigid, and ragnarok morphs into a scapel.
-
"Would you... like to have a child?" Felix asked her with hopeful eyes.
-
She goes rigid, and ragnarok morphs into a scapel.
Bolvar gently started to pull on a stitch, te see if he could pull it out without using nagrarok.
-
She winces, and it slides out slowly, tugging on the skin. She whimpers, and Devon nuzzles her gently.
-
"Would you... like to have a child?" Felix asked her with hopeful eyes.
-
(sorry)
She looks at you stunned. "Y...yes. Id love to have a child with you."
-
"Then may we? I want you... to have a little bit of me if I were... to ever fall in battle." Felix said sadly.
-
She frowns at your last statement, then kisses you. "Dont talk like that baby, your gonna be fine. But yes, id love to bear your children."
-
She winces, and it slides out slowly, tugging on the skin. She whimpers, and Devon nuzzles her gently.
"There there, its coming out, after I remove these and you trim your nails you'll be good as new, mkay merissa?"
-
"Then shall we?" Felix asks quietly as he begins to kiss Xelif passionately.
-
She makes a confirming noise and whimpers, claws clenching eerily, Devon nuzzling her and purring calmingly.
She nods and leans into your kiss, purring gently.
-
After the event, Felix holds Xelif closely to him. "Thank you Xelif."
-
She nods, purring softly, tail flicking. "Your welcome Felix. I love you. Did you want a boy or a girl?"
-
doc gets up from the bed "well...i'd best be going...I have more of our army to gather...some of the more useful assets to hide..."
with that she steps over to a window, and flies out, she sits still for a moment, her body quivers and there is a sonic boom and she's gone
she arrives in the middle of the nevada salt flats, the location she had told them to hide, for evil cannot pass over salt, he stepped into the concealed entrance, concealed by bending light, and looked upon the faces of some of the last humans alive "it's time" he knew julian couldn't scry him, hennen had used seals to assure them of that "i used to fight alongside you everyday, killing supernatural creatures in LA, then I became one, and all of you rejected me, now I have saved your lives, and by your code, you owe me a life debt...I won't force you to serve me, but it is up to you, will you allow your former leader to lead you into battle?" there were about 20 men that he was speaking to (she shifted back to a guy btw)
(thats right, doc saved some of the vampire hunters)
-
"I hadn't really thought about it. But... I think I would like a girl." Felix whispered softly.
*****
Shiva pushes her way through the crowd and looks at Doc. "Who are you?!"
-
(smart choice, but a few problems. 1. Julian COULD scry you, hes almost the power of a god, even powerful seals couldnt keep him out, but you cannot scry a fey unless they let you, and he doesnt know what the vampire hunters look like, so he cant scry them, 2. Only demons and devils are kept out by salt, other evil creatures can pass.)
She smiles and kisses her mate. "A girl, sounds wonderful. What would we name her?"
-
"I would like to name her... Naomi or Akira. What did you have in mind?" Felix asked her softly.
-
(no...anything evil can be kept out by salt...so long as it is supernatural....but if you have it that way, I'll just use the same seal to protect them that i used to protect skyfire's sword)
(so do we have 20 new soldiers?)
-
(I didnt know i was controlling them, and once again, near god like strength, but hes not going to attack, nor send his minions to attack, he doesnt know about them, so he wouldnt bother. But fine, yes 20 new soilders, all experianced vampire killers. Oh, and dont forget my little curse.....each of the three groups are going to loose a member, and ive already picked, so dont bother trying to change my opinion.)
"Naomi sounds pretty." She rubs her stomach gently, purring.
-
"It does. Then I suppose that's what her name shall be." Felix said with a soft smile. He would wait until Xelif was asleep to sneak into Eno's room.
-
She cuddles against your chest, purring and kissing for a while, but eventually drifts off to sleep.
-
(what do you mean three groups?)
(you are not controlling them...but you do control the parameters of your RP)
"mmkay, so everyone" she opened a portal, the exit leading to hennen
(who if i remember correctly, is with felix's group)
-
(Oh, okay, sorry, i thought you were giving me yet another swarm to play, i coulndt tell, sorry :) As for the three groups, skys group: Devon, Bolvar, Merissa. Wise's group: Eno, Maria, Xelif, and Felix, and your group: Hennen, Doc, and anybody else who comes into the group before the end battle)
-
(Shiva just pushed her way to the front of the group in Doc's group. Go read my last couple posts, she's there. xD)
Felix smiles softly as Xelif falls asleep. He quietly moves out of the bed, moving her ever so slightly as not to wake her. He then gets dressed and quietly moves to Eno's room. "Eno... wake up." Felix whispered lightly shaking him.
-
The demon rolls over (looking a lot more demonic in his sleep) and sits up, not opening his eyes. "What?"
-
Felix nearly jumped at how demonic Eno looked in his sleep. Felix relaxes and sighs. His voice is sad and hopeful towards the question he will be asking Eno. "Eno? There is something... I wish to speak to you about."
-
Eno sighs and nods, sitting up better and shifting to his normal form, then opening his eyes. "Yeah, whats wrong?"
-
"I had a vision before I spoke to you last. When I was afraid of my death, I unlocked my true potential. The ultimate form... of dhampir. I became a ruthless and bloodthirsty demon and I killed all that stood in my way. Except for Julian. He devoured my very soul. Please keep Xelif away from me in the final battle. She is bearing my child and I wish for no harm to come to her. If I were to fall in battle Eno, I wish for you to take care of her and my child please. I beg of you." Felix said with near tears in his eyes as he placed a hand on Eno's shoulder.
-
Eno frowns at you. "Im nervous about this Wise, i dont think you should trust these visions. What if its Julian, or one of his minoions, just trying to scare you? But.....very well, ill take care of them, i swear to you." He traces an x over his heart with a claw, which glows with black light before fading away, leaving a tiny scar.
-
Felix smiles. "Thank you Eno. I am trusting you with their lives." Felix said looking away, then looking back. "But... isn't it true that any Dhampir can unlock their ultimate form?"
-
Eno sighs again and tosses a pillow at you. "Get comfy, im going to tell you all about dhampir, vampires, and my kind, the omnibi. Omnibi and vampires are closely related, to the point that vampires were often thought to be demons, and a natural formed omnibi, the gender neutral form of incubi or succubi, were often mistaken for vampires. But a main difference, and a trait shared with dhampir, is a sense of wrongness. Vampires and dhampir shouldnt exist, it goes against all laws. They are close to the living and the dead, halfway between heaven and hell. Vampires have the power to shift into a form that reflects their innermost desires, hungers, lusts, hopes, and dreams. This is called their final form. I hate to use such a corny and cliche example, but you ever play castlvania?" He shakes his head at the game.
-
"I do not think that I have played that title, but I believe that I understand the concept. But I have heard so many rumors thar ultimate Dhampirs are bloodthirsty and lose themselves in the slaughter. Why is that?"
-
"Well, dhampir are not fully vampires, so they have to summon great amounts of darkness to activate their "perfect" form. So they pull enourmous amounts of evil tainted energy into themselves, and become chaotic creatures of destruction. Each dhampir's form differs, some are angelic, some demonic, some otherwise. It all depends on the individual."
-
"In my vision... I turned demonic. I realized that... to protect the ones that I love, I had to give up everything that I had to try and stop Julian. No doubt Julian will bring an army, to which I slayed most. But when it came time to face against Julian, I was too worn out from fighting his army. I was still so full of anger... and hatrid." Felix said sadly.
-
Eno nods. "Sadly, thats a price that is paid for most people when they unleash their "perfect" form, perfect in that it is the perfect killer. Of course, if you wish, i can teach you another way of battling, so you dont have to try to unleash your final form, or at least can delay it."
-
"What would be this other way of battling Eno?" Felix asked curiously.
-
"The secret art of devil forging. Dont worry, it doesnt summon evil creatures."
-
"What does it do then?" Felix asked curiously. If it didn't summon evil creatures, then he was curious as to what this art would do.
-
Eno stands and his body flickers, clothing appearing on it. He stretched out a hand. "Do you trust me old friend?"
-
"Of course I do Eno. Otherwise I wouldn't have trusted you to look after my family." Felix said with a soft smile.
-
(there is one more in the hennen/doc/+20 party...but thats my ace in the hole
at that moment, doc, hennen and twenty others step out of a portal in the wall
"hi eno, hi felix, we haveguestinforcements...guests and reinforcements"
-
(sorry, critical story moment, portal deflects you elsewhere in the castle, DM's decision)
Eno takes your hand, and a black portal, roaring with hellfire, appears behind him. He smiles softly and pulls you into a tight hug, the both of you falling back through the portal. you fall for a short while, before eno spreads his wings and you land on a rocky, firey wasteland, near a huge river, surrounded by pits of hellfire. "Welcome to hell Felix."
-
"Eno? Why are we here?" Felix asked in a slightly scared, but more curious tone as he tried to remain calm.
-
Eno looked at his friend. "Im teaching you how to forge devils. These are the devil forges. A devil forgemaster creates "innocent devils" by infusing a soul with various other items. Watch me." He reaches into the river and pulls out a glob of blue energy....which you shortly realize is a soul. It wails and moans in his grasp, until he plunges it into one of the hellfire vats, dropping in a drop of his own blood, and a bat wing he pulls out of thin air. The hellfire hisses and sizzles, and suddenly an implike creature wings out, hissing fiercly, then flys away. "Foregmastering is all about experementation. What you combine with the soul changes the creature. This place allows anything to be put into the vats. Try it."
-
Felix slowly walks up to the river and pulls out a soul. He feels really bad for the soul, but knows it cannot be saved. He throws it into the hellfire vat, then pulls out a dagger he had for years. But he never really used it. He always used his katana. He slit his finger a little bit dropping some blood inside the vat and dropped the dagger in as well.
-
Eno nods at you. "Dont worry, the soul cant feel it for more than a second, and it gets a second chance at heaven. Thats why most demons and devils dont forge souls." The vat bubbles and hisses, and after a second, a strange creature crawls out. It resembles a gergoyle, but with blades instead of hands, and stone angel wings. Its feet end in large spires of crystal, and it takes flight, hovering in the air silently. "Interesting, ive never seen such a creature before."
-
(tha hell...ok where am i then?)
-
(hmmm.......ill be nice, and not say inside a stone wall, you end up in the castle courtyard....or whats left.....)
-
"I was hoping for something interesting. But how will this delay me from using the dark energy within me?" Felix asked curiously.
-
"Because you can use it to store your own darkness. Simply channel your hatred, rage, and other "evil" emotions into it, instead of keeping them inside your body."
-
She makes a confirming noise and whimpers, claws clenching eerily, Devon nuzzling her and purring calmingly.
She nods and leans into your kiss, purring gently.
Bolvar finished pulling it out and set to work on the others, taking great care with them trying to hurt his mate as little as possible. "Merissa.... You were pregnant when I left.... Did you give birth? Where are they?...."
-
She actually tears up at this. "Yes, i gave birth while you were gone, twice. The first time, Julian took the children, twins. The second time, Julian used dark magic to infuse me with "life" and i gave birth to triplets....." She whimpers and begins crying.
-
"But... with no anger or hatred, what would give me the will to fight my own father?" Felix asked Eno, curious to his response.
-
"For the love of your family, justice for his sins, mercy for what tiny fragment of good might remain in him, i dont know, im not an oracle...."
-
She actually tears up at this. "Yes, i gave birth while you were gone, twice. The first time, Julian took the children, twins. The second time, Julian used dark magic to infuse me with "life" and i gave birth to triplets....." She whimpers and begins crying.
Bolvar quickly hugged her and began to cry as well. "That monster has my children...." He sobbed, hugging his mate close to him.
-
"Thank you Eno for teaching me this art. I shall use this specimen to aid me in my battle." Felix said looking at the strange gargoyle. "I shall call him Blademaster."
-
Devon frowns, watching the exchange sadly.
Eno nods, and the gargoyle swoops around you in an oddly happy motion.
Meanwhile, in castle darkheart....
"Father, let us fight them!" "Yes, we can kill them!" "Please father!" Julian turned and snarled at the three tigers in front of him, who whimpered and cowered. A beautiful female in black robes, carrying a rod with demonic sigils on it. A effeminate male, with mismatched eyes and a sadistic snarl on his face. And another male, this one in shadowy plate mail, carrying an unholy blade. These were the triplets, born of vampire, mortal, and demon, and enhanced in their growth by darkest magics, while deeper inside the castle, two young children hid and wept in a nursery of darkness.
-
After awhile, bolvar stood back, and placed his hands on merissa's shoulders comfortingly, "Head up dear, we'll kill him, and get them back, or I'll die trying..." He swore to her, drawing nagrarok in its standard form and placing his hand on the blade, "I swear that by this blade, the evil that is the Vampire-Lord Julian will fall by my hand, or I shall give my life trying."
-
Felix looks at the gargoyle for a couple of moments in silence before he nods. "Blademaster. Come here."
-
It floats closer obediantly.
She nods, sniffling silently. "Yes, of course...i believe you." Devon sits down silently.
-
Bolvar looked over at Devon. "Whats wrong Devon?"
-
"Tell me your purpose." Felix said testing out this creature's ability to speak.
-
(i wouldn't vow that he will die by your hand)
-
(Its a saying, he cant do it personally, its just part of it)
Devon shakes his head. "Its nothing."
It tilts its head to the side, violet eyes regarding you curiously. You get an odd sense of love in your head.
-
"It appears you cannot speak. Very well. I can understand your feelings well enough." Felix said with a soft smile. "I require your help in the battle against Julian, the vampire lord."
-
It glares with its stony eyebrows, and a stronge hateful feeling echoes in your mind.
-
"Yes. I am afraid we must defeat him in order to restore balance." Felix said with a nod. He looked over to Eno. "I think we are ready to return."
-
(build an army! THEY DON'T HAVE A HULK!!!)
-
Eno nods and grabs you, blademaster fading into oblivion, then Eno wings upwards, before reappearing in the bedrrom and crashing into the bed. Eno then sits back and stretches. "Now, to summon Blademaster, just call him. To channel energy, simply send him the emotion, and hell store it for you."
-
"I understand. Thank you Eno." Felix said with a soft smile. "This helps me delay my inner darkness and I am in your debt, far more than I can repay." Felix said to him with a whisper.
-
Eno nods. "Well, if your REALLY in my debt, could you do me a favor?" He grins.
-
"Anything Eno. What is it?" Felix asks curiously tilting his head.
-
Eno slaps you lightly on the cheek. "Lemme sleep? Please?"
-
"Alright Eno. I'll do that." Felix says with a smirk. He slowly walks out of the room and goes towards his own. He slowly enters the room quietly and enters his bed. He looks over to Xelif with a soft smile and snuggles close to her.
-
She purrs in her sleep and clutches you tightly.
-
Felix is suprised by her tight grip and was afraid that she might be awake. He watched her carefully for any signs she might be awake. When he thought it was safe, he smiled softly and held her close once more before he began to drift off to sleep himself.
-
(okay, you guys ready for the final battle yet? I kinda wanna start it)
*time skip to morning*
-
(no, i still need to split up the 20)
-
Wise is in the armory, picking out many of the bright and golden weapons Amaterasu had to offer. But he did not know which one was for him.
*****
Felix smiled and lightly shook Xelif. "Good morning Xelif."
-
(Its a saying, he cant do it personally, its just part of it)
Devon shakes his head. "Its nothing."
It tilts its head to the side, violet eyes regarding you curiously. You get an odd sense of love in your head.
Bolivar goes over and sits down next to him. "c'mon, what's wrong?"
-
Amaterasu wanders in smiling, clutching a large package wrapped in white silk.
Xelif yawned, sitting up and smiling. "Good morning my love, sleep well."
(hurry up then wht, cant you do it off camera?)
Devon shook his head. "Cmon Bolvar, dont worry about it, lets just go, where are we going again?"
-
(no, we kind of have to have everyone together)
-
(Okay, Wise, Sky, you two ready?)
-
(HECK YEAH!)
Wise turned around to see that Amaterasu was holding something wrapped in white silk. He walked up to her. "What is this?"
*****
"Yes. I did all things considered." Felix replied with a soft smile.
-
She tilts her head. "What things?"
Amaterasu uncovers it to reveal a gleaming red sword, its hilt a sunburst pattern, its blade resembling a tongue of flame. "Id be honored if youd carry this into battle."
-
"The wasteland, My father. Those type of things." Felix replied in a less happy tone.
*****
"I would be. But... what is the history of this weapon? What is its name?" Wise asked curiously, slowly picking up the sword.
-
"Its name is dawn, and it is the last vestige of an old god, a friend of mine who lost all his worshippers and faded. A kind and gentle soul, but beautiful in battle. He was a dear friend of mine." She dips her head lightly in respect. "I cared for him greatly, he was like my brother. But this is what remains of him, and id like you to use it."
Xelif kissed her mate and frowned. "Dont worry my love, justice and good will win."
-
"I will." Wise said swinging the sword around lightly. "It's beautiful."
*****
Felix smiled softly. "We can only hope and fight our hardest."
-
She smiles. "Its all we can do, but its enough."
She smiles. "Im glad you like it."
-
(can i send out a few imps to gather everyone?)
-
(i guess, but sky is gone, again.....i really need to put him on a leash....)
-
Felix nods and gets out of bed. He begins to get dressed in his leather cloak and armor.
*****
Wise slowly holsters the sword in the sheath on his kimono and he walks up to Amaterasu. He kissed her gently. "Thank you... Amaterasu." Wise said to her confidently. And this was strange because this was the first time that he didn't call her "his goddess" but rather something closer to an equal name.
-
She tilts her head. "Whats wrong my love?"
Xelif stands, sliding on her silvery armor.
-
"It feels right. I finally feel worthy enough to call you by your name." Wise said with a smile.
*****
"I think it is time to wake Eno and Maria." Felix said to Xelif.
-
She smiles and kisses you softly. "You always were....."
Xelif nods. "Ill get them."
-
Wise was suprised. "I always was?" he asked in a slightly confused tone.
*****
Felix nodded. "I'll wait outside." he said as he began to make his way out.
-
Xelif nods, walking towards the other two peoples rooms.
She nods. "You were always worthy of calling my name."
-
Felix waits outside, awaiting Xelif's arrival.
*****
Wise kissed Ammy passionately. "Thank you."
-
Soon enough she returns with Maria and Eno.
Ammy smiled and kissed back. "Your welcome my love."
-
a creature, looking like a small bird...except for the fact that it had a megaphone instead of a beak...it was deafeningly loud and there were two of them , flew in(two per separate group)
(they sound like this http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5R5Wp-kACvA)
-
Felix noticed these birds. "What are those?"
-
it flies past your ear, making your hearing go for a minute in that ear and all together being annoying
-
Devon shook his head. "Cmon Bolvar, dont worry about it, lets just go, where are we going again?"
"Excuse us, merissa." Bolvar said, hauling devon to his feet and pulling him a distance away. "Now, tell me. You're important to me, I love you as much as I do merrissa, we're not going anywhere until you talk."
-
Devon frowns. "Im not trying to be rude, or sound whiney, it just bugs me thats something we CANT do....we cant have kids....Its nothing, like i said."
-
"Dude, I was planning to adopt some for us anyways, we were gonna have kids, even if they were adopted. besides, that doesnt matter to me, YOU matter to me." Bolvar replied, hugging his mate.
-
"These birds are beginning to pester me. Let us move on." Felix said as he began walking.
-
Merissa is looking curiously, and yet not jealously, more concerned. Devon nods against Bolvar's chest, purring gently. "Okay, thank you, it just bugged me...."
The others agree, moving onwards.
-
they follow you
(sky, they are at you too)
-
(sky, they are at you too)
(??What the heck are you talking about??)
Bolvar purrs and lead him back to merissa, "Now, does anyone remember where we are and how close we are to Transylvania?"
-
Felix looks angrily at the birds. "I don't suppose you have somewhere to lead us?" he asks the birds.
-
(the birds are leading you to the gathering, so we can get on with the boss battle!)
-
Bolvar noticed the birds and sighed. he leapt nto the air, "Devon, be a dear and carry merissa for me, will you?" he asked.
-
Devon nods and lifts her up, she yelps and looks at you curiously. "Were are we going?"
-
they lead you away...further...further...back to madame no's mansion (if you follow them)
-
Felix gasped at the sight. "Xelif. This... this is Madame No's castle."
-
Bolvar saw the mansion and his blood ran cold, this place....
-
Xelif nods, Maria and Eno give you blank looks.
Devon nods, Merissa frows. "What?"
-
"This places runs my blood cold to the core." Felix says as he begins walking towards the castle. But first they began walking through the garden. "This place. This is where I found you Xelif."
-
Bolvar said nothing, instead he landed and made his way through the garden towards the castle.
-
the front door opens ...yet noone is to be seen...anywhere..the birds go silent and fly in the opposite direction
-
She nods. "I remember...."
-
As they walk through the front door, Felix wonders why the birds led them here. "Could it be possible that Julian was hiding here this entire time?"
-
Bolvar came in the door, nagrarok drawn. he looked startled as he saw felix, "Oh, greetings felix..."
-
"Greetings Bolvar. I believe birds lead you here as well?"" Felix asked.
-
as you step through the front door a group of furs surround you, all of them holding various weapons
-
"Yes...." Bolvar said, changing nagrarok flawlessly into a pair of shortswords. "Who are you all?"
-
Felix growls and stands in battle ready position. "Who are you?"
-
"thats not important" one of them says, he's short and stout, but it definitely isn't fat
"lay down your weapons, and sit on the floor hands on your hea"
-
"Then what is? You have an angel of death, one who hates being surrounded, with the most holy weapon in existence before you. I think you'd better give me your identity.."
-
"And if we refuse?" Felix asks hypothetically.
-
"just do it we don't want to kill you"
-
Felix grins. "Alright. We'll go along for now." Felix hadn't forgotten that Xelif was a living weapon that could change form on a whim. He set down his katana.
-
Eno sighs and his whip turns into a belt, which he puts on. "I hate slayers...."
-
Bolvar turned nagrarok into a speck of dust, which he guided to its sheath. "This is all you're getting with me."
-
the crowd vanishes and where the short one was, there was hennen "had to be sure, were you followed?"
-
"Not to my knowledge." Bolvar replied, recalling nagrarok back to its normal form and resting a hand on its pommel in the sheath.
-
Eno crossed his arms. "Yep, totally, theyre just waiting for the embossed invitations."
-
"good, now, we have some serious business to attend to, they were not here because they wouldn't leave doc's side, they won't even let me near him, yeah, i said him, she is currently a he in present company...but anyway, come to the library" he leads the way up the stairs
-
bolvar followed him, keeping a wary eye out for anything.
-
"there are twenty of them, all willing to help...though i'm pretty sure some of them is because their debt to doc"
-
"What is going on Hennen? Why are we here?" Felix asked curiously and sternly.
-
"Yes, why are we here and what in the name of The Lord is going on?" Bolvar replied, frustrated, ever since he had become an angel he rarely swore like that.
-
hennen looked back at the group "furs...unchanged, some of the last ones on earth" he opens the library door, leading everyone inside then shutting it behind him, inside there are 20 normal furs, their weapons covering the bookshelves, all of them surrounding doc, standing silently
-
"Some of the last one on earth? My friend, you have grown blind, the dalaran project is still going strong, the sanctuary cities are intact, only four have fallen, out of the sixty,and hennen, this was as of six seconds ago. I am still the face of the project." Bolvar replied, frowning.
-
"Some of the last one on earth? My friend, you have grown blind, the dalaran project is still going strong, the sanctuary cities are intact, only four have fallen, out of the sixty,and hennen, this was as of six seconds ago. I am still the face of the project." Bolvar replied, frowning.
(blackrose? is this true?)
(sorry sky, from what blackrose said, almost all the humans are gone, and that sounds like a good number, just making sure blackrose will allow it before i respond)
-
"So where is Julian? I wish to finally end this." Felix said with his arms crossed.
-
(C,mon, hurry up, i wanna fight someting! >.<)
-
(C,mon, hurry up, i wanna fight someting! >.<)
(i asked a question)
-
(I gave sky a response, but fine, here is my official GM ruling)
There are 11 secure places, 10 are hidden in places mostly safe from vampires, 2 under the sea, a few in the desert (too much sun), and few in the artic (6 months of sun, lockdown during 6 months of night), and other places. Only one isnt hiding, and its got so many holy, anti evil, anti teleport, anti scrying, etc, and other protective magics on it that even an arch devil wouldnt attck.
-
"yes...despite the fact that there are only 20 here...they are still some of the last, now how many vampires do we have here?"
-
(Will I have time to catch up tomorrow before this big fight? It really sucks that I missed so much near the end of a story line. Also we are still continuing after this right?)
-
"Hmm, you do have a point, but only A point. hurry up." Bolvar replied, frowning.
-
(Actually bear, i was gonna start the fight today. Also, there is gonna be a sequal)
-
(B..But it's 10 o clock, Is there a way I can get involved?)
-
(Um......im sorry......i dunno, can you think of a way you can get involved?)
-
(I guess I could night owl, As long as the internet stays on)
-
(Well, your not actually going to physically fight are you? You were just disconeccting him fron time, yes?)
-
(Well yeah, But if this is the end of this storyline, Then I don't want to miss out on the ending and become that character who takes on a tiny part.
I'm misunderstanding your plans aren't I)
-
(a sequel? we have not even finished this one!)
-
(Wht, i plan farther ahead than youd think. Also, bear guy, i kinda wanted to start the fight, but fine, ill hold off till tuesday, the next day ill be on....)
-
(No, No, You all got ready and excited for it, I don't want to ruin it for you all. I will just have to read up and post as you go along tonight)
-
(You sure bear, we can wait)
-
(Wht, i plan farther ahead than youd think. Also, bear guy, i kinda wanted to start the fight, but fine, ill hold off till tuesday, the next day ill be on....)
no, what i mean is the past...we just kind of left off there
-
(You sure bear, we can wait)
(I'm not sure everyone would be very happy. Provided the router stays on, and I stay awake for that matter. I can read up and post. 14 pages isn't that many I guess.)
-
Bear guy: Okay, if your sure
Whtwolf: The past was kinda slowing down and tangling, plus this gives you artistic liscnece. Besides, ive already gotten requests for a sequal, and worked out a story, and picked an AGM.
-
why would we need a sequel...i thought this was going to be the never ending rp
-
(I should imagine he means, Part two, so to speak)
-
Because i want one, and other peoples do to. I might fuse it into this thread, might not, i dunno.
-
(I shall read as I post)
Bjorn put on his cape and hat, attached his watch and blew out the naptha lamp on his desk, the warm glow removed from the room, causing it to descend back into an eerie dark chamber which eminated only strange strong smells. he opened the door and held it there, motioning the creature to go out.
-
He does so with an infuriating chuckle.
-
Bjorn almost snarled at the irritating thing but didn't allow himself to do so. "Where to ten? Also, excuse me but, Do you even have a name?" he asked sharply
-
The creature stretches out a hand and a portal opens. "Yes, my name is homonculus."
-
(You clever old dog you ;))
Bjorn stands in front of the portal, his eyes widened and his mouth agape, he stared at the man in awe, "But you! He gave you to me, so long ago, how?" he asked a little dumbstruck.
-
(Who, me?)
Homonculus tilts his head. "You didnt take care of me master, so when you left, i escaped, and found a better body. This one."
-
Bjorn looked on at him in horror he was undeniably very different from what Bjorn remembered, he is 6 1/2 feet, pure white fur. One eye is serpentine, one is avian. His head looks like a wolf, his body is a tigers, his tail is a foxes, his arms are like normal paws, and his legs are mismatched paws, his eyes glow red, and when he talks it is in a monotone and quite scary voice.
"I...Sorry" Bjorn struggled to say, "How on earth did you end up like that? and here too?" he asked.
-
Homonculus grins. "No your not master. You didnt care about little old me. But i fled, and i found another mage, and he crafted me this body, and taught me to guard times eternal flow. So i do it."
-
He shook his head, "No, No, I did, I thought you were quite brilliant, I just became....preoccupied, then all this happened, and, oh who am I trying to kid?!" he shouted as he stepped through the portal reluctantly.
-
You step into what appears to be a huge clocktower. Ginourmous gears turn and clank in the endless expanse. Homonculus follows. "hmmm, we shall see old master."
-
Bjorn looks around strangely concerned, "Is this where I think it is? Where are we?" he asked quickly, looking around at the complexity of the place he was standing in.
-
"The clockwork perfection of mechanus."
-
(What's going on with my characters?! I'm so confused.)
-
"Hmm, you do have a point, but only A point. hurry up." Bolvar replied, frowning.
(asked a question y'know)
-
(Um, wise, as far as i can tell, yall are just kinda chillin inside the fortress)
-
"Hmm, you do have a point, but only A point. hurry up." Bolvar replied, frowning.
(asked a question y'know)
(Umm, that's for wise to answer. You're asking two angels and a former banshee if there are vampires there. Hennen must've lost his brain if he thinks they'd bother replying nicely.)
-
(two angels? and why wouldn't they respond nicely?)
-
(Yes, bolvar and devon became angels)
-
( 'cause they figure its pretty dumb to ask angels if their main enemy is around, so they're purely ignoring the question.)
-
(um...some of our party are vampires...he was asking about them genius)
-
(Wht, don't go there lest I fetch the admins again.)
(Well, bolvar and Devon only care about their group, Devon, Bolvar, and Merissa. None of them are vampires so they do not believe it applies.)
-
(behave you two! No more fighting!)
-
(well, since noone else is on at the moment, please have the courtesy to advance the story via answering the question)
-
Bolvar glared at hennen in a "Are you stupid?" Kind of way, and gestured to his and Devon's wings. "Do we look like vampires, smartie?" He replied with a contemptuous snort.
-
"no, but i know some of us" he gestured about the room "still are, so can you give me a number?"
-
Bolvar shrugged, "I donno, ask him, I take care of Devon and Merissa." Bolvar replied, pointing at Felix.
-
(Please just answer him sky, nobody actually is a vampire though, youve got three angels, a human, a muse, an incubus, and thats it........plus anybody you have, so 20 mortals, and two fey.)
-
(Please just answer him sky, nobody actually is a vampire though, youve got three angels, a human, a muse, an incubus, and thats it........plus anybody you have, so 20 mortals, and two fey.)
(Three angels? Who's the third?)
-
Xelif is an angel
-
"y'know what.. fine, don't answer me, i was going to try to help you out, but we'll just go ahead and kill julian ourselves...we've rallied the fey as well, they'll be waiting for us" with that the group opened a portal and stepped through, landing somewhere near julians hideout
-
(Nope, sorry, Julians hideout is in the demiplane darkest heart, you need to find the gate to it, or say the password)
-
(...fine, i'll be near the gate)
-
(do you know where the gate is, or the password? >w<)
-
...how the hell am i supposed to know?
can't i just go there...
-
(no, the entire party must go! >W< )
-
i didn't say i closed the portal...they were meant to follow
-
Oh, okay, then you stand before a gate, filled with shimmering black darkness, through which a snowy landscape is barely visible.
-
well... everyone ready?
-
Felix sighed. "I have been here before. It is his very plane so he makes most of the rules." he said with a sigh. "I'm not sure if I am ready." he said unconfidently.
-
Bolvar and Devon followed, Merissa behind them. All three kneeled and said prayers to The Lord for strength and courage for the coming fight ahead.
-
Xelif and Maria hug you, smiling. "Dont worry my love, things will go fine." "Yeah, itll be okay, you can do this." Eno stretches lazily. "Might as well get it over with, besides, if i know the old cat, hell have things set up the way he wants before we get there anyway."
-
"not ready...too bad"
he pushed the gates open, shifting to female...after all he had spent years as one and was more used to moving a female body
-
"Alright. I'm ready." Felix said putting on a brave face. He looked angry, and it was towards Julian. He slowly walked through the gates.
-
Bolvar and his group rose, then silently went through gate.
-
The snow falls gently around the invaders, obscuring the lands.
Meanwhile, Julian watches from the distant castle in excitement. "All the pieces are coming toghether.....amass my army, but only strike at theirs, let these heros into the castle....."
-
(are the 20 considered army?)
-
(the twenty, the fey, angels, and the lunar wolves, are your army)
As you enter the forbidden realm, an army materializes behind you.
-
Felix notices the army first and draws his sword.
-
Your caution isnt neccesary, it glows with graceful fey, battle ready angels, and a few of the lovely lunar wolves, all ready to slay the forces of darkness.
-
"alright, hunters? be ready...we are on his board, stay near me at all cost, leave the wounded"
-
The castle looms over you at your approach. As you draw nearer, a huge army of vampires and demons stands at the ready, a vampiress at the head. "Champions of light, master julian seeks your prescence. You may advance, your army stays behind and fights!"
-
Felix quickly sheathed his sword realizing this and turned to Maria. "I need you to tend to the wounded Maria. Can you do that?" Felix asks her hoping she could do it.
-
"very well, but my men go with me"
-
(BTB, this is the theme that is the background for julians castle http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iNjRoWpgbto (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iNjRoWpgbto))
She shakes her head. "No, Master Julian said specifically who may pass. The three angels, the mortal, the demon, the dhampir, and the two vampires amongst you may go, the rest stay, or die a gruesome death."
-
"then i suppose i'll have to kill you" he threw her into a nearby wall
-
(So, instead of negotiating like a sane person, you challenge a vampire lords army, on his own plane?)
-
(i don't negotiate well, besides, to negotiate, you need leverage...we don't even know what the hell is going on)
(also...this is the guild she had been a part of since she lost her family, then worked hard to advance in, then led....this is her family, you really thought she'd leave them behind?)
-
(I expected you not to imediattly strike the messanger, especially a succubus, they hate that....)
She slams into the wall and slides down, leaving a sizable dent.....and the army rushes you, snarling and howling with bloodlust.
-
she readied herself "y'know ever since i played skyrim i've wanted to do this"
hennen looked over at her "do what?"
doc threw a wave of gravity forwards
"FUS RO DA!"
-
As soon as it ripples forth, it dissipates, sinking towards the ground. The succubus laughs mockingly. "You think your tricks work here pathetic one? Our great lord is all powerful here!" You notice the entire army has tattoos or jewelry featuring crossed roses over a heart.
-
(wait...go back...we can't use our gifts...then how the hell did i throw her against the wall? c'mon dude, give us our gifts, you already have us outmatched and thats just dirty)
-
(You can use your gifts, i assumed you threw her, succubi only weigh like....120 pounds, easy for a vampire, also, your gifts dont work outside the castle walls, anyway, im off for the night, see you guys tuesday)
-
Felix rushes foward to advance. "Xelif! Eno, cmon!" Felix yelled to them making his way inside the castle.
-
You manage to duck and dodge and tumble your way into the castle keep, and the army doesnt follow.
-
doc looks around at the group "you guys, i don't care what you owe me, get in that castle, alive"
-
The hunters charge forward, and the army swarms, but the succubus raises her voice. "Back! You must not harm the heros!" The army slows to a halt and watches your group advance behind the gates, snarling.
-
doc ushered hennen onwards, and walked past the group warily
-
The succubus smirks coldly at you as you file through the gates, and laughs. "Youve doomed your men to death!"
-
"and you've picked a fight with the wrong bunny, i'll come back for you when I kill your god"
-
She blows a teasing kiss. "No, for i see things as they are, master julian shall never truely die, we love him, and we worship him! We are the faithful, and we shall be given the world once lord Julian has cleansed it!"
-
"if there's one left"
-
She glares. "You pathetic cur, you cannot understand the glory and truth of our mission, you simply see the short image."
-
"enlighten me then"
-
"Lord Julian shall erase this pathetic, fleeting, imperfect world, and we shall rule a kingdom of everlasting night! A world where in the shadows, all are equal!" Her eyes burn with a zealous passion, and the army all clutch their symbols, murmuring....prayers?
-
"mm...all are equal...except them" she gestured at the humans "as for eternal night...darkness loses it's meaning when there is no light"
-
She scoffs haughtily. "As expected, you cannot understand our purpose. Of course, it matters little. You arent even wanted. The prodigal sons have returned to their father and master, and you are just a bit of light to be consumed."
-
"funny thing about light" she slammed her fist into the succubus's face "darkness always seems to retreat from it" she turns on her heel and walks into the castle, following the group
-
The succubus is on top of the battlements, shouting down at you....
-
(then how did i throw her into a wall earlier)
-
(Okay, heres a timeline
1. Succubus makes demand
2. Succubus hurled into the wall
3. Succubus flies up to land on the castle wall and orders attack
4. Hero team 1 enters
5. vampire hunters enter
6. Succubus creepy zealot speech
7. Attempted and failed pimp slap
-
(then i went up there and hit her)
-
Why are we abusing the succubus? You abusive person, what did she ever do to you?
(fine, whtwolf goes and physically abuses the succubus for no purpose other than that it amuses him to do so)
-
(she pissed me off, trust me, it has purpose)
-
"Devon, Merissa, this is beneath us." Bolvar said, leading the way towards the castle, "Come. Julian calls." He said, keeping nagrarok sheathed as he led them through the army into the castle proper.
-
(Im the DM, which means what i say goes, your argument is invalid, besdies, she annoys me? Thats basically, cause it amuses you. Face it, your just a mean succubus beater!)
The courtyard is not snowed in at all, and as you enter, the gate slams shut. The courtyard is filled with roses, blooming in every color imaginable.
-
"Who knew he had a thing for roses?" Bolvar asked rhetorically, heading for the inner gate.
-
(yes, i'm a terrible cubi/vamp/fey that loves to hit succubi)
"well, he certainly has not spared us on the theatrics" (hennen)
-
The inner gate is a sealed porticulis, covered in thorny vines, with blossoms blooming all along them, and a large blossom in the middle, the figure of a female fur growing from out of one of the flower.
(yes, yes you are, im glad youve finally fessed up. The first step to getting help is admitting you have a problem)
The army snarls, and you get a distinct bad impression about lingering, especially since the gates have shut.
-
(lingering? i walked in with them)
doc of course walks forwards and pokes the fur-flower thing
-
(Where? all I see is you beating up succubi and arguing with the GM.)
-
(sky, dont antagonize)
It sits up with a moan, revealing a female feline, who purrs at the group. "Oh, hello heros of the light realms..."
-
"funny thing about light" she slammed her fist into the succubus's face "darkness always seems to retreat from it" she turns on her heel and walks into the castle, following the group
(here, now sky, i don't know if you are intending that in a hostile manner, thats how it seems to me, i'm not going to react, but i will ask that you don't start anything, if you mean no hostility, i'm sorry for assuming you did)
-
"um..hi..wha- i mean, who are you?"
-
She smirks. "Im alurane, guardian of the castle gates, who are YOU?'
-
"i am god"
-
She bursts into laughter. "I think not, enemy of my master. I can smell the mortality on your skin like a perfume..."
-
"well, you can't blame me for trying, i'm sure he's had weirder things happen through the gate, i'm an old friend, not an enemy"
-
"I am Bolvar Fordragon, Angel of Death, come to give your lord julian what he rightly deserves." Bolvar told the keeper of the gate, unsheathing Nagrarok.
-
she pushed bolvar back behind her 'we are old friends who are not exactly fond of his behaviors"
-
Her eyes light up as she observes your group. "Welcome lords Felix and Bolvar....."
-
"Do not touch me." Bolvar told doc, moving back to stand beside her. "My group is separate from this buffoon's. May my group pass?"
-
She chuckles. "Sadly my lord, i cannot allow that, until you answer a question. I need to know your intentions."
-
she punched him in the arm playfully "always so brash" (doc is a girl at the moment)
"name your question"
-
"My intentions are of none other than to kill julian or die trying." Bolvar replied clearly.
-
(sky, can you please correct your post?)
-
(his post is correct, her question is "what are your intentions?")
-
(his previous post)
-
(I see no problem.)
-
"Do not touch me." Bolvar told doc, moving back to stand beside him. "My group is separate from this buffoon's. May my group pass?"
(doc is a girl at the moment)
-
(no. thats something even my reading teacher would let by. deal with it.)
-
(seriously, this is the new argument?)
-
i quit
-
Your quitting the game, because he posted he instead of she?
-
"Do not touch me." Bolvar told doc, moving back to stand beside her. "My group is separate from this buffoon's. May my group pass?"
-
She purrs softly, and withdraws from the door. "Very well, you may pass. But be warned. Many challenges await inside, and not all of you will survive. I can see the pall of death hanging around 23 of your number...."
-
(Okay guys, paused, cause whtwolf may or may not be leaving, and Felix isnt here)
-
(Wait! I'm here! Can I post some quick dialogue?)
-
(Wait! I'm here! Can I post some quick dialogue?)
-
Sure, i guess....
-
"How many challenges will there be before we reach Julian?" Felix asked the creature.
-
"Challenges five my lord." She rests her head on her hands, elbows perched on the roses petals.
-
(You've certainly been busy haven't you?)
Bjorn looked around at the intricate workings some more, It had been so long since he had been here, He used to come regularly until Julian happened. He looked back to Homonculus, "What process are you planning to use to do this?" he asked curiously
-
"What do these challenges consist of?" Felix asked curiously.
-
(*looks around* Who, me? ;) )
Homonculus walks up to a clock and taps it with a claw. "Simple, we find Julians clock that he has altered, and shatter it."
"That would be telling now wouldnt it? Im afraid i cannot say mlord, only this. One of faith, one of trust, one of strength, one of luck, and one of will..."
-
He nodded slowly, "Do you think you would be prepared to die for your cause if it came to it?" he asked unnervingly, whilst running his eyes along the strange creatures mismatched limbs.
-
Homonculus smirked. "I dont think thats possible master, my kind do not die, in your mortal sense. But i suppose i could die for my cause, if i needed to."
-
Bjorn let out an undertone of acknowledgement and continued behind Homonculus, "I just thought that julian will have no doubt anticipated this plan of yours, he is a dangerous furson" he said almost as though he had rehearsed the statement
-
Felix nods. "If that is all you can tell me, thank you." Felix said with a nod as he began to walk foward into the chamber ahead, looking back at Xelif and Eno to see if they would follow.
-
The alchemical creature smirks. "No, he cannot come here any longer, his chaotic nature is at a direct antithesis to the perfection and order around us."
Eno and Xelif follow quietly into the depths of the castle.
-
(Imma try to get back into this if I'm not too far back... I already responded to this once, then got ignored...)
"Madame Blight. I do not wish to kill them!" Shiva pleaded. If it was the future Shiva, she would have said "That's the kind of thing Julian would do."
Blight sighed. "You would have them abandon us with impunity?"
-
Bjorn once again nodded, He didn't like the situation Julian had him in but he was greatly considering whether the current situation with Homonculus was actually any more propitious than the one that he was in with Julian, he shook the doubt from his head, or tried at least. "Fine, how long will it take to find? This was never my department you know what I mean" he said slightly agitated.
-
Homunculus smirked. "Oh, i wouldnt worry, things like this are obvious to all those who see such a clock."
-
Felix was ready for any challenge that awaited him in the chamber ahead.
*****
"Umm... I don't know Madame Blight." Shiva replied.
-
(Router may go off soon, ah the curse of timezones!)
Bjorn sighs deeply, "This seems awfully too simple to me" he told him worriedly, He did not expect any good to come of the endeavour but he had just decided that it was most likely preferable to the continuation of his enslavement by Julian.
-
(sorry bearguy :()
Homunculus smiles softly. "Its the effort to bind time that takes energy, not the keeping of the item safe."
-
(So is Felix on hold until Wht comes back on? :o)
-
"Umm... I don't know Madame Blight." Shiva replied.
"Tell ya what..." Blight said. "We're going to hunt down just one of them... One of the ones who attacked you, and hang him up as an example to the others."
-
(Well....they were going on different paths anyway, so i guess we can continue :) )
In the chamber, three pathways branch out, each covered in a wall of corruscating violet energy.
-
Felix looked at Eno and Xelif. "Do you think we should split up?" Felix asked as he then turned to look at the three pathways.
-
Xelif considers, but Eno shakes his head slowly. "No....this is like a demons lair....we shouldnt split up."
-
"Good point Eno." Felix said as he began to walk towards the path on the right. He walked with the others wondering what this path would hold.
-
"Umm... I don't know Madame Blight." Shiva replied.
"Tell ya what..." Blight said. "We're going to hunt down just one of them... One of the ones who attacked you, and hang him up as an example to the others."
-
They follow, Eno uncoiling his whip, while Xelif draws her blade.
inside the room is a large checkerboard pattern, with alternating obsidian and marble squares set into the floor. its eight by 10 5ft squares.
-
"Wouldn't that be almost just as bad? Physical wounds can be just as bad as mental ones." Shiva told Blight.
*****
Felix drew his katana and looked around the room. "What is this?" Felix asked out loud as he observed everything he could.
-
Nothing leaps out, or shows its face, or any other indication of danger. Eno frowns. "Careful, it might be trapped.
-
"I feel this sensation of danger as well." Felix said agreeing with Eno as Felux began to walk towards the center of the room.
-
All of a sudden the obsidian squares rise to the ceiling, and create a strange labyrinth of cubes. There is a heavy click, and the doors shut. Eno growls. "A trap...." Xelif nods.
-
"Wouldn't that be almost just as bad? Physical wounds can be just as bad as mental ones." Shiva told Blight.
"It would be nowhere near as bad as killing them all, and the one we take will remain alive..." She said. "This'll be part of your training. Everybody ready up! I need a tracker or someone who knows where they went! We've got deserters to hunt!" She turned back to Shiva. "This is not optional."
-
Shiva shook a little. "Okay." she whimpered.
*****
Felix notices how the cubes make a labryinth. "I wonder what challenge this is." he thought. "Eno! Xelif! Follow my voice!" he yelled to them hoping for a response.
-
Xelif comes around a corner, as does Eno, who is frowning. "Felix, is there any way you can get Xelif out?"
-
"What about you?" Felix asks Eno. "All three of us can get out easy. We just have to follow the right side of the wall at all times. We will then find our way out slowly but surely." Felix reassured them.
(Corn maze knowledge. xD)
-
He shakes his head. "Thats not it my friend, she is with child is she not?"
-
Shiva shook a little. "Okay." she whimpered.
"You'll do fine." Blight said, patting her on the back. She turned back to the group. "Do any of you have even minimal tracking skills?"
(Blackrose, would you?)
-
Felix freezes up as Eno mentions this. He knew that he should have told him not to mention it around her, but now she might think something is up. "She will be fine." Felix said as he continued to follow the right side of the wall. "She is very powerful and can handle her own if it comes to battle."
-
Eno glares. "Not against a lilitu....." Xelif gasps and covers her stomach.
-
Shiva shook a little. "Okay." she whimpered.
"You'll do fine." Blight said, patting her on the back. She turned back to the group. "Do any of you have even minimal tracking skills?"
(Blackrose, would you?)
-
"A lilitu? Are you talking about an evil female spirit? But they only attack...-" Felix said stopping to what he was saying as he realized what Eno was saying. "Then we must get out quickly."
-
Eno nods, as a high pitched, eerie cackle echoes through the labyrinth. "Run..."
-
(I think Sledge quoted that post for a reason Rose. :P )
Felix grabbed Xelif's hand and began to run, still following the right side of the wall.
-
(I did, but it was for both of you really...)
-
(forgive me, i didnt see it)
One vampire steps forward. "That is my gift madam, hunting."
Xelif follows, as does Eno, until suddenly he stops. "Both of you go on, ill catch up." His hair begins to lengthen, as do his nails and teeth, and his horns. His tail gleams, the edges suddenly looking sharp.
-
"Good... I assume you need something to get a scent or trail from, huh?" Blight asked. "Shiva... You said you managed to get in a hit with your blade... Can you show me where this blood was spilt?"
-
"Alright Eno. Be safe." Felix said as he continued on with Xelif.
*****
Shiva nodded and handed Madame Blight her blade. She pointed at a certain spot on her blade.
-
(I'm assuming that now the portcullis is open?)
-
"Hand it to him." Blight said, gesturing to the other vampire. "It does more good for him to have it."
-
Shiva nodded and handed the blade to the other vampire and showed him where the blood was.
*****
Felix could now see the end of the labryinth. "Xelif! We're almost there!"
-
(oh...thanks for waiting) she, hennen and the others went through one of the paths
-
Bolvar and his group went straight down the center path.
-
(Sorry guys, the next time i will be on is Friday, Sorry :-[)
-
(Wait! I'm here! Can I post some quick dialogue?)
"Umm... I don't know Madame Blight." Shiva replied.
"Tell ya what..." Blight said. "We're going to hunt down just one of them... One of the ones who attacked you, and hang him up as an example to the others."
Shiva shook a little. "Okay." she whimpered.
"You'll do fine." Blight said, patting her on the back. She turned back to the group. "Do any of you have even minimal tracking skills?"
(Blackrose, would you?)
If you all do not stop spamming or bumping this thread, it will be locked by the staff.
-
(Sorry. I'll stop.)
-
(Um, Storm, how are we spamming/bumping, its in progress, i just wasnt on yesterday......)
Bolvar and his companions enter into a large room, a large nursery in fact. Its eerily silent, and empty....
The vampires sniffs the blade, and licks at the blood, then drops to all fours, scenting the ground.
Back in the labyrinth, you can hear a shriek of rage and anger, and a crash, followed by echoing male laughter.
Doc and hennen enter a room, and both of you immediately find an enormous pool of water.
-
doc frowns and picks up a rock throwing it into the water as hard as she can...with the assistance of her gift
(so is this pool leaking now?)
-
(Okay, seriously, you either need to nerf this gift, or i am, your totally power-gaming it, and no, its not draining)
The rock hits the bottom with a almost silent crack, and the water ripples.
-
(how am i powergaming it, i'm simply making good use of something you gave us, i chose something useful in many areas where as everyone else used something that was only useful inside combat, so i'm powergaming because I made a good choice? I had ways of ACTUALLY breaking this that I turned down so that I wouldn't power game, what my gift has essentially become is super strength, and flight, i have not even started on gravitational lensing, energy conversion, relativity, special relativity, ANYTHING quantum, there are these an many other things i could have done, but i have not)
(for example, if i wanted to REALLY BREAK THINGS, i would have taken the rock, as well as another rock, put a fast orbit on them, grind them to dust, keep spinning, watch as the dust created insane amounts of static electricity, bring it all together creating a brilliant static discharge flash, and use gravitational lensing to make the flash of light from the static discharge into a laser)
she grabbed a nearby stick and poked at the water
-
(Okay, even with a doctorate degree, you wouldnt know exactly how to do that. In theory: Yes. In practice: Not so much. You dont have complete mastery of gravity, it is minor at best. Strength, ill give you, cause you can reduce gravities pull on something, while its in your hands. Flight: ill give you, though you cant just fly over everything of course. Try to pull quantum and other overpowered stuff, and ill summon an inevitable on you)
It ripples, and nothing happens to the stick. It gets wet on the tip.
-
(except for the fact that i've had how many years to play with this power?)
"okay, i need a volunteer" one of the men eagerly steps forwards, the rest still mostly confused as to why their leader is a girl now, she hugs him close, noting the bulge in his pants "now's not the time for that" she attempts to fly them over
(is there a pink magic spell in that book you gave her that removes sex drive?)
-
(Even so, im sorry, but your game breaking. As for the spell, there are spells that lessen the effect. You fly slowly over the water, but the door on the other side is locked, set firmly in its hinges, similar to a vault door in a bank.
-
she sighs "i'm betting the key is down there" she strips and jumps in
(trust me, i'm nowhere near breaking, but if you think i'm overplaying it fine, i still just see it as me making a more intelligent choice though)
-
(I think its overplaying it, plus your relying on it to much)
Well, besides the looks of extreme interest from the hunters and your husband, you also are now in extreme agony, as you realize you just dove into a miniature lake of holy water.....
(never stick your hand in a viscous material.....)
-
she jumps out, panting and laying on the opposite shore, she flies over "holy water" three of the hunters step forwards, the only three not just staring and at the naked, panting, wet bunny "we'll go" she nodded and the three stepped forwards and jumped in
(of course i'm relying on it, if you had a hammer and a rock, which one would you use to put a nail in the wall? the more effective one, as for it affecting me solving your puzzles, you COULD take advantage of my flaws...for example my direct approach to problems)
-
(Oh trust me, thats already been taken into consideration, but im meaning your making yourself a one trick pony.)
Soon enough, your hunters bob to the surface, holding a silver key.
-
(i see)
they get out and she flies everyone over one by one, she grabs the key, leaves her clothes, grabbing a few things from the pockets and handing them to hennen, she unlocks the door and the group moves onwards
-
(Wait....shes still nude? o.O )
The next room is a huge room, with dolls and mannequins of all sizes hanging on the walls.
-
(yeah...)
she goes back, picks up her clothes, throws a rock at one of the further away mannequins (what are they made of?)
-
(Was wondering about that :D )
It shatters with a loud crash, porcelain chips falling to the floor. Some of them are dressed in outfits, and have been turned into large dolls. Its eerie seeing them. Most are human looking, but some are coated in fake fur....at least you hope its fake....and have porcelain muzzles and tails.
-
(Um, Storm, how are we spamming/bumping, its in progress, i just wasnt on yesterday......)
Bolvar and his companions enter into a large room, a large nursery in fact. Its eerily silent, and empty....
(Check their new, "Clarfication" in the GM thread. >:( )
Bolvar held nagrarok ready. "Devon, merissa, I dont like this........" He said, taking to the air and trying to see if there was something there. (Remember, he cant see his real children, the twins.)
-
(I see)
Merissa nods, and Devon looks around nervously. Its eerily silent, the remains of toys and clothes strew around the nursery haphazardly.
-
bolvar landed by a crib about ten feet away from the other group, on edge, looking around.
-
You do see something in the corner, turned towards one of the windows...
-
bolvar alighted and flew over to it, staying in the air with nagrarok drawn, in longbow form.
-
she grins and puts her clothes on one that looks like a bunny "now, everyone, for all those times you have been mad at me" a small wave of rocks come rolling into the room "have at thee!"
-
A young feline girl is sitting there, in a black victorian lace dress, staring blankly ahead.
The hunters throw a hail of rocks, shattering the doll ion multiple pieces.....until she begins to shriek....
-
(she? this doesn't really create enough action to warrant a reaction)
-
Bolvar landed next to her. "Who are you?" he asked, keeping the bow at full draw and pointed at her.
-
(Okay, so the porcelain doll that suddenly begins to shriek as you wreck it isnt worth reacting to?)
She ignores you, staring ahead, just as Devon calls out. "Bolvar, i found a kid..."
-
"What species? What's it doing?" Bolvar asked, jumping into the air and flying as he thought of those trhee children julian had spawned.
-
"Um, some kinda feline, hes just staring ahead, hes kinda freakin me out Bolvar....and his eyes are red..."
-
"GET AWAY FROM HIM!!" Bolvar shouted, switching nagrarok to a claymore.
-
(well if it was a threat it is dying, if not, it isn't going to like us enough to help us now)
she motions for the men to stop "what are you?"
-
You hear Devon stumble back, and shriek. "God dang it, i fell into one of these stupid cribs and i broke the bars..ones jammed into my leg...."
It looks at you, face shattered in half. "Im just a dolly, sitting here all alone......"
-
"i'm sorry if we...are you okay? how can you talk?"
-
Bolvar rushed over, and landed next to him. "Are you alright, where is it?"
-
"The mistress made me. Im okay, ill fix...it just hurt." As you watch, the porcelain slowly fixes, spreading like plastic poured into an invisible mold.
Hes laying in the remaints of a crib, a jagged metal bar stabbing through his leg. Sitting against the wall is a little boy, blood red eyes staring blankly ahead.
-
"would your mistress be named julian? will you or your companions harm us? can you move?"
-
Bolvar leaned down. "oh this aint gonna be pretty.... Try not to yell." He said,then ripped the metal bar out of his leg before clamping his paw around devon's muzzle to muffle th cry of pain.
-
Even with your muffled paw, the shriek is loud. The boy simply sits there, wide eyes mirroring the events he watches.
"No, lord julian is not my master, and i dont want to harm you...but the other toys might. They were bad, so they got taken out of the playroom. I cant move unless im moved, im just a dolly, sitting here all alone...."
-
Bolvar looked at devon. "Are you alright, be calm." He asked, paying the boy no heed.
-
Devon whimpers, clutching the wound. "Yeah...ill be fine Bolvar..."
-
Bolvar hugs him and picks him up in his arms. "You're right you will."
-
"so can you help us?"
-
Merissa stares at the children. "Bolvar...these are the twins....." Devon clings to you.
She looks down at her leg, and you see its chained to the chair. "I would if i could, but i cant."
-
"do you know how you were made?"
-
Bolvar's eyes widened and he let out a strangled sob. "What happened to them?? What happened to my children??"
-
Felix looks back at the laughter as they approach the exit. "Do you think Eno will be alright?" Felix asks Xelif.
-
"Alchemy is how i was made...."
She frantically checks them over. "They are alive, just....unresponsive."
Eno comes running, a manic grin on his face. "Run, now...."
-
Felix begins to run while still holding Xelif's paw. He occasionally looks back at Eno. "Are you alright?!"
-
"I can't see this.... I CAN'T SEE THIS!!!!" Bolvar yelled, picking up Merissa and Devon, then flying across the room to land by the exit.
-
"in detail? is there a way we can move you to a different body?"
-
"Never better! In fact, i feel great!" A large boom sounds from behind, along with a shriek of demonic agony.
The door opens easily.
"I cant be moved, just broken and fixed."
-
she grimaces 'is there any way we can help you?"
-
She shakes her head. "Nope, im just a dolly."
-
"Well there's the exit!" Felix said as they approached a big pair of doors. Felix began to push and push until the doors began to slide open.
-
Bolvar, Devon, and merrisa go through the door, bolvar still reeling from what he'd seen.
-
"very well, we'll leave you alone...except...do you know how we can move on to the next puzzle? i'm guessing the ones who wouldn't like us are regenerative as well?"
-
They open, and you slip in just as something slams into the doors, which Eno quickly locks. "Whew, i dont think she liked that hellfire-ball!"
This room is a huge ballroom, floor to ceiling windows along both sides, marble floors, collumns, whole nine yards.
"Nope, im the mistresses best dolly, i dont break. The other toys are bad toys, they break, but theyre not like me. To get to the puzzle, you must find the key."
-
Felix looks around the room they just entered. "What is this place? Most likely it's probably a trap knowing Julian."
-
A large black portal stands in the middle of the room, leaking white fluid into the floor. It hangs like spiderwebs, has a blueish tinge, and is cold like the grave.
-
"Do you think we should go through it?" Felix asked Xelif and Eno curiously.
-
"do you know where the key is? where it is more likely to be? did your mistress have a special place in this room?"
-
Bolvar looks around at the place. "Huh...... I wonder whats in here..." He said, starting forward towards the other end of teh room.
-
All of a sudden, the doll stops for a moment. "Mistress is angry, i have to go now...." And shatters into porcelain chips.
As you land on the first step, you get an eerie feeling, almost like something running claws down your back.
Xelif shakes her head, as Eno lifts a foot out of the goo and shakes it. "Ewwwwwww!" "I doubt it, thats ectoplasm."
-
"Ectoplasm? Then we must be dealing with a spirit of some sort right?" Felix asked curiously as he slowly approached the portal.
-
"wait but-" she sighs "oh well, form up, anything that moves too close, kill it, keep your distance" they spread out through the room in huddles of three, doc and hennen being the remaining two, looking for anything unusual
-
Bolvar instantly looked around for some spirit. "Hello? Who's there?" He said as he got the feeling.
-
Eno nods. "Yeah, and a busy one at that....this is so gross...."
The rooms are pretty empty, almost mazelike.
No spirit is there, but you hear a feminine giggle, just as Devon and Merissa collapse, asleep.
-
Bolvar immediately turns to them, and looks about, before willing nagrarok into some form of rifle with a scope that can see anything.
-
Felix slowly placed his hand in the portal. "Xelif do you remember the five challenges?"
-
She shakes her head in regret. "Sorry, wasnt paying much attention, i was focusing on the army."
(sorry sky, cant do that, they dont have scopes that do that that are mundane, and youve never owned a scope that does that.)
A sniper rifle with infared forms in your hands.
-
Bolvar grunted, but lifted it to his shoulder and peered through the scope, doing a full 360 sweep of the room.
-
A girlish giggle sounds, as a winged female cat appears in the center of the room, purring. She is wearing a bustier of black leather, and thigh high boots, along with a strange gaunlet on one arm.
-
(What's a bustier? Educate me in PM)
Bolvar was visibly startled, and shifted nagrarok into a longbow, his preferred range weapon against vampires. "Who are you?? What have you done to my mates!!"
-
"I remember now. It was of faith, trust, strength, luck, and will. Those were the five challenges. Luck must have been the last one since we happened to find our way out. What could this one possibly be." Felix said as he looked around, pulling his hand out of the portal.
-
It comes back dripping with ectoplasm.
She cackles. "Who, me? I havent done anything to them! Just a little...kiss on the cheek."
-
(What's going to happen already?! Suspension is killing me! :D)
Felix shakes his hand, sending the ectoplasm to the floor before he looked ahead. "Is there a door leading foward out of here?"
-
Bolvar growled and advanced upon her with nagrarok as duel short swords. "Tell me exactly what you've done or my blades will kiss your soul."
-
Suddenly, like water, the ectoplasm begins to shift, drawing up into a gooey cage. Eno and Xelif try to wiggle out, but they are entangled, just as a skittering noise is heard.
She smirked. "Oh, i like it when they play rough."
-
Bolvar leapt at her with astonishing speed, a duel angled attack landing with him.
-
Felix turns to see Eno.and Xelif entangled. "Don't worry! I'll get you out of there!" Felix said as he began to approach them. But as he heard the skittering sound, he quickly turned to the sound, drawing his sword.
-
She dashed back with a giggle, dodging the strike. "Oh, are you angry?"
A large spiderlike creature perches on the web, eyeing you.
-
Felix looks at the spider with an angered expression. "What challenge are you? Surely you must know your purpose."
-
(the rooms are empty...now what...)
-
(What do you mean empty, theres plenty of decorations on the walls)
It chitters at him, raising its front limbs, which look like scythes. You feel a chill of terror in your soul. This creature youve heard of. They have no official name, but their nickname is reaper spiders. They hunt souls.
-
The rooms are pretty empty, almost mazelike.
"mmkay boys, we got nothing...anything on the walls i want it off"
-
They start taking down mounds of these dolls. Its fairly boring work, until one of the dolls rears back and bites into one of your hunters with an unholy shriek, and climbs up the wall into the shadows.
-
(don't i get a say in their actions, after all i did tell them to keep their distance, so they actually should have, and not actually gotten close to the dolls)
-
(The dolls are hanging on the walls, you ordered them to take everything down off the walls, and its not like the PAINTINGS are going to attack them)
-
(i also ordered them to stay away from the dolls, you said there were decorations on the walls, you said nothing about dolls)
-
The next room is a huge room, with dolls and mannequins of all sizes hanging on the walls.
-
(oh...that was a bit back though, but anyway, have i found the damn key or just gotten bit?)
-
(so far? Just got bitten. I wouldnt just leave it in plain sight! <3 )
-
(gettin reeeaaal tired of the games, you made everyone else's puzzles incredibly easy)
his group dragged him into the open while the rest withdrew to his position, doc called out to everyone "everyone, molotovs, everywhere, now)
-
(Their initial puzzles maybe, im actually going to shortly become either loved for awesome boss fights, or hated.)
They toss the bottles, several of the dolls shrieking in agony as the fires consume them. After a while, the flames go out, revealing a silver key in the ashes of one of the dolls.
-
(yeah, but combat is easy)
doc picks up the key "you two take him back to the pool, rinse the wound with the holy water, we'll come back for you three but keep a close eye on him and thus they put the key in and advanced
-
(>:3 Whatever you say wht, whatever you say......)
As you enter the next rooms, its a large, and beautiful, music room. A grand piano stands in the center of a wooden stage. The door ahead has large musical notes carved on it.
-
"I see." Felix said before he looked at the spider, then back to his sword. "So you wish engage in combat for my soul? So be it." Felix said waiting for it to make a move.
-
It slowly creeps forward, investigating you with its frontal scythelike legs.
-
Felix wonders why it hasn't attacked yet. It seemed strange to him, but he kept his guard up. "Is this the challenge of strength? Or is this a different one?" Felix asked himself in thought.
-
Its large, orblike white eyes stare forward blankly, almost blindly, although a tiny pinpoint of slightly greyish white signifies where its gaze rests. After a while, it crawls over to where Xelif is entangled, and slwoly begins to spin her, though whether it is untangling her, or tying her up tighter, you cannot tell.
-
Felix growls as the spider gets closer to where Xelif is and his eyes flare with anger. He quickly dashed over to the spider and cut the slime appendages that Xelif was entangled in. "Do not touch her." Felix commanded as he quickly dropped his sword and caught Xelif.
-
It hisses and scuttles backwards into its web, chittering at you in some strange, alien emotion.
-
(Goodness gracious, I never really managed to get a grip of this RP since the first time I was absent did I? :P Never fear, All shall be read and I will become up to date. I remember the days when I was a main character haha :D jokes)
-
(Sorry bear guy..... :-[ :( )
-
Felix looks at the spider curiously. "Why did it not attack me?" Felix asked himself in thought as he turned to Xelif. "Are you alright? Did it hurt you?"
-
She hugs you, tired from the webbing. "No, not hurt..." The spider scuttles over to eno's coccoon, spinning him.
-
Felix then realizes. "If this was the chamber of strength, then surely it would have fought me. Is this the chamber of trust?" Felix asked out loud and turning to Xelif for an answer. He then took notice of the spider heading in Eno's direction and he quickly pointed his sword at the spider. "So help me creature if you tighten those bonds upon my friend, I will kill you where you are now."
-
It doesnt make any sign of hearing you, but it begins to spin him faster, until with a yelp he falls into the floor, and the spider climbs to crouch on the ceiling.
-
Felix slowly sets down Xelif and makes sure that Eno is alright before he looks up at the spider. "I don't understand why you helped us... but let me apologize." Felix said with a slight bow before he looked back at the spider. "Thank you. Now will you be able to help us move foward?"
-
(going to play games, ill be back later, by my friends)
It scuttles off into its web, and returns with a large silver key, which it holds in its mandibles.
-
Felix nods as the spider returns. "Thank you very much." he said slowly taking the key. "I suppose I should work on trusting others."
-
It simply climbs the wall, curling in its web on the corner like a mundane spider. Eno is still tired from the web, as is Xelif.
-
"Cmon you two." Felix said helping up Xelif and holding her up, and also trying to help up Eno. "We still have three more rooms." he said slowly walking over to the door ahead.
-
They put arms over your shoulders and trudge onward, pausing to let you open the door, before you find yourself in a huge room, with 4 gems in the walls.
-
Felix looks at the wall and observes the four gems in the wall. "Okay. We still have the challenges of faith, strength, and will. I don't have a clue as to what this might be." Felix said a little tired.
-
One crystal, a large violet one, sparks and crackles, and a creature of wind and electricity flows out. Out of a red one, a creature of living flame. A green crystal spouts a creature with a stony hide, and a blue one spurts a creature of living water.
-
Felix gently set Eno and Xelif down against the nearby wall and he slowly approached the creatures. He knew they wouldn't tell him what challenge it was and he would have to find out. He stood proudly towards the creatures and either waited for them to strike or speak.
-
After a few seconds, they lunge forth, slamming into each other and combining in a huge elemental amalgam, which gazes down at you.
-
Bolvar stopped. "Why did you do that too them?" He asked her, gesturing to his sleeping mates.
-
She cackles. "Because, i was sent by my master to...t..t...toooo...." She looks down, where a blot of red is leaking from her white fur, staining it as she collapses to the floor, spasming.
-
Bolvar went over to her, and kneeled down, "what's wrong?" He calmly asked her.
-
"I wonder of this is the chamber of strength." Felix thought to himself as he drew his katana. He waited for it's next move, which he would be watching carefully.
-
A thin, eerie cackle echoes through the room as her eyes go out, signinfying her death.
The elemental suddenly swings its fist, moving fast for such a large creature.
-
Bolvar ran over to his mates, standing over them protectively. "Who are you??"
-
three winged hags perch on an arch, smirking at you. "We are the furies...."
-
Felix was prepared as he suddenly dove out of the way. He noticed the speed of this creature and was surprised. He quickly charged at the elemental with his sword and slashed towards it, hoping for a successful hit before it would counter.
-
It lifts of the ground on a miniature whirlwind, then blasts a spray of fire at you.
-
"Shouldn't you be in hell?" Bolvar asked, frowning.
-
"We are supposed to be." "Until we are sent to hunt betrayers." "And we are hunting you...."
-
Felix tries to dodge the fire, but his shoulderis slightly singed and he swtiches hands in which to hold his sword. He charges once more and stabs the elemental. He knew of nothing else to do to affect this elemental than to attack it with his sword.
-
It stabs into the earth, burying itself up to the hilt, and it snarls.
-
Felix noticed how deep the sword had went and he kicked the creature to try to pull his sword out nefore it could attack.
-
it slides out with ease, as the creature lashes at you wtih diamond claws.
-
Felix jumps away from the claws, but is hit by them at the last second. They slash across his back and he yells out in pain as he falls onto the floor. He begins to struggle to get up. He plants his sword in the ground to pull himself up.
-
As you slide up, the creature shambles forward, electricity arcing along its body.
-
Felix looks to Xelif and Eno. He notices they both are still weak for the moment, so Felix knew he was alone. He just hoped the creature wouldn't hurt them. He stood in front of the creature and readied his sword, even though his back stung and was bleeding.
-
It lashes at you with a lightning bolt.
-
Felix slices the lightning bolt with his sword and deflects it back towards the creature. "Die beast!" Felix yelled.
-
You strike true, the lightning bolt impaling a miniature river, and it shrieks in elemental agony.
-
Felix jumps and makes one final strike upon the creature with his sword. "DIE!" he yelled to it before he sliced the beast.
-
Your sword flashes, and it stops moving, the fire going out, the water stopping its flow, the wind ceasing to howl, and finally, the rocks ceasing to move.
-
Felix notices that it ceased movement and he knew he could relax, but only for a moment. He collapsed onto the floor, his sword sliding across it. "Xelif." Felix whispered softly, calling her to his side.
-
Suddenly, the fire reignites, the water starts to rush, the wind whips up, and the stones shift.
-
Felix looks up and his eyes widen in shock and fear. "No..." he whispered as he struggled to back away.
-
It rushes you, but it feels....good. The fire warms you and burns away your tiredness and stiff muscles. The water is cool and soothing, and makes you feel comfortable. The rocks are massaging and firm, and you feel limber and ready, and the wind calms your spirit. It does the same for the others, leaving you all fully healed, body, mind, and soul.
-
Felix stood feeling better and stretched his limbs. He was confused. He looked over to Xelif and Eno. "Cmon. We only have two more chambers. If I am correct, we only have faith and will left." Felix said as he began walking ahead.
-
(hey, not to be rude, but can i pause to let the others catch up for now? :-[ )
-
(Okay. But also I thought you would notice. But our 1x1 has been needing your post for a while. xD)
-
"hennen, you play the piano right?"
"yeah"
"play me that song sweetie"
(care to do some dialogue for the hunters? anyone at all?)
hennen plays the song and the group stares intently at the door
-
(Deleted)
-
"We are supposed to be." "Until we are sent to hunt betrayers." "And we are hunting you...."
Bolvar sighed. "I was unawares that the furies were lapdogs for the biggest sinner since lucifer himself. I thought you would at least adhere to your noble purpose and recognize that he was the one who betrayed the world. Can I make a deal with you?"
-
These doors open at a light tug. "Nice fighting wise, your pretty good with that sword." "Yes, im quite impressed."
They grin at you, showing yellowed and cracked teeth. "We are no lapdogs, he doesnt know we are here.....yet." "But he will." "He is one of those who is to be hunted."
(what song do you play? And secondly, the hunters are yours, i dont know what they are like.)
-
(teh one on the door? also most of them? a lot like doc when you first met him, cold, rugged, in denial of all emotion except lust and a few others, ...your generic overly serious soldier)
-
(the notes on the door are just decor, playing them simply makes a discordant and rather odd scale, and fine, youll get dialouge.)
"Excuse me miss, but perhaps a specific song."
"Shut up Jason, you dont know anything."
"Hey, let him talk, what do you know?"
-
"i don't know much about sheet music, i play by ear" she admitted " now if i were julian what kind of music would i play.. jason, you have any ideas?" she looked back at everyone from her seat on the piano the picture looking very much like it belonged in a playbunny calendar
-
(I just realized.....in a furry world, playboy would have REAL playboy bunnies....hehehehehe.....)
Jason stutters and stumbles. "Um, i er...no miss...." Oddly, none of the hunters seem to be able to think up an answer.
-
(lol yup)
"i have absolutely no clue either....whats wrong?"
-
They shuffle around nervously, and then hennen turns to you. "I believe its a mixture of your near lack of clothing, provocative nature, and the way your sitting there, you look like you just steeped out of an adult video."
-
Felix didn't respond to the compliments and he continued moving foward. He walked into the next chamber and was ready for nearly just about anything.
-
This room is a simple small ledge, with a huge dropoff, and a small ledge about 75ft on the other side. There is a strange pressure on your shoulders.
-
"What is this pressure on my shoulders? Do you two have it as well?" Felix asked.
-
"I dunno, i feel it to." "Feels weird."
-
"Why hunt me first? Surely he has a bigger reward." Bolvar replied evenly. "If you leave my mates and I alone, I will promise my soul to you for all eternity if I go to hell."
-
"Well I know we just have to get to that ledge, then we'll be at the final chamber." Felix said looking over to the other ledge.
-
They laugh rudely. "Your mates are safe, its you we are after." "Yes, and you cannot escape our judgement." "Interesting of you to try reasoning."
Eno and Xelif nod. "Yes, but ive got an odd feeling about this my love." "Not a problem, lets go."
-
Felix agrees with Xelif. "I have a bad feeling about this as well." Felix said walking over to the edge of the ledge and looked to the other side. "Are we ready?"
-
Bolvar sighed. "I am an angel. An angel of death. My sins were washed clean when I became an angel. They no longer apply." He said, turning nagrarok into a longsword.
-
"Yes, but becoming an angel sealed a new sin." "You are a traitor." "You lack conviction!"
Eno nods, and Xelif stretches her wings.
-
They shuffle around nervously, and then hennen turns to you. "I believe its a mixture of your near lack of clothing, provocative nature, and the way your sitting there, you look like you just steeped out of an adult video."
"near lack? sweetie, the only thing i'm wearing is my wedding ring" she winked and giggled "i can't help that i naturally look better than any of the models on tv" she frowned, bending over and studying the notes on the door "but i need to worry about rewarding my team later, after the job is actually done"
-
Bolvar shot them an incredulous look. "I lack conviction? Really? Do you know how old that excuse is and how untrue it is?" He asked, bracing himself.
-
They smirk. "It matters not, this is a decree from the goddess of vengence." "We are to hunt." "And we are to kill...." they lift off, circling you darkly.
Hennen laughs. "My love, much as i admire the view, at least cover yourself a little, the floor over here is getting sticky...."
-
Bolvar quickly turns nagrarok into a bow and released an arrow at the furies, changing it to a hand crossbow for rapid fire.(name the race)
-
'but it's the perfect temperature in here!" she pouted and reached into her bag grabbing a skimpy leather outfit "hate clothing' she grumbled
-
As if to spite you, it suddenly turns chilly, running a shiver down your spine, and you get a distinct feeling of twisted humor.
(no idea)
They spin out the way, diving at you with shrieks.
-
she murrs softly "you'll have to try harder than that, i love the cold" she goes back to studying the notes
(no clue what i'm supposed to do here)
-
Bolvar dove out of the way and released a volley at the diving furies.(drow you dummy! :D)
-
(I gave you a hint, try a specific song, just find the song. Ill give you a hint, its a song played in a popular horror game series to open a puzzle.)
(Oh, i thought you meant race, like, a foot race, i know drow use hand crossbows!)
They dodge and weave the bolts, one fury pulling a whip of living scorpions from nowhere and lashing you.
-
Bolvar turned the blade into a longsword and swung to block the whip with both hands, hoping to catch it on his sword and yank it from her hands.
-
(ummmm i don't play horror video games...in fact i hardly ever play video games)
-
(oh my....moonlight sonata, resident evil....)
The scorpions curl around the sword, gripping tightly, and a few scuttle down the blade and sting your paws.
-
Bolvar yelped as they stung him but gave the holy blade a massive yank to rip it free of the whip.
-
"well...he was addicted to video games after i introduced him to it....moonlight sonata?"
-
Felix prepared to jump that far if necessary. "It doesn't look too far."
-
the whip flies back to her hands and they cackle in delight.
Hennen sits on the bench and begins to play. The soothing, yet slightly eerie notes flow around the room, until there is a peaceful sigh, and the door opens.
Xelif attempted to take off, but crashed to the ground. "Thats the pressure, its gravity!"
-
doc grins, still topless, although she covered her lower half...as much as that outfit could, she grabbed hennen and made out with him for a moment , walking over she kissed jason softly and they continues onwards "that was the third challenge, we should be done right?
-
"Then how are we going to get across?" Felix asked the two. He then realized. "This might be the chamber of faith!"
-
A sudden inspiration occurred to bolvar. He sheathed nagrarok and summoned his flaming whip like all death angels could. Now they were on somewhat equal terms.
-
They cackle and pulls their scorpion whips with a gleeful cackle.
-
(Kinda missed my post there buddy. :P )
-
Jason stands there dazedly, and Hennen smirks. "Looks like it my love." Just then a smooth as silk voice purrs. "Not so fast."
Xelif nods. "Must be!" Eno frowns. "And what is faith going to do here?"
-
bolvar instantly realized his stupidity in choosing a whip. he backed away from the furies, dismissing it and trying to draw nagrarok.
-
Instantly, three scorpion lashes flick at you, stinging and snapping at the air in anticipation of reaching you.
-
bolvar had no time to try to dodge, so he quickly turned and put his back to them, folding his wings to use them as a shield.
-
Felix thought for a few moments in silence. "I don't think we were meant to make it to that side. Either that.... or we have to believe we will." Felix thought as he turned to Xelif and Eno. "We need to believe we can make it across. We need to have faith!" he told them.
-
"i'll go as fast as I like, now the question is, who is it that would try to stop me?"
-
A beautiful and light voice echoes. "That would be my job i believe." And a figure steps out. He is obviously fey, because he resembles a human, with red hair the color of fire, and beautiful eyes. He is beautiful, but not pretty, with aristocratic features. Across his back he carries a spear.
Eno nods, and Xelif nods as well. "Okay...." "Lets try it."
The scorpions attack your wings, painful, but not neccesarily very effective.
-
"hennen? what do you know about this guy?" she motions the others to fall back
-
Felix takes a deep breath before he looks back at the edge. "Alright. Here goes nothing." he said running (or at least trying to) then jumping off the edge, plummeting into the darkness.
-
Bjorn seems to walk along the rows for a considerable amount of time, until he finds himself by a clock that seems to be glowing a faint, pale shade of green. It was an old looking thing that seemed as though it shouldn't work at all. Enough tomake any good horologist turn in their grave. Bjorn called Homonculus over loudly.
-
Hennen backs off slowly. "Hes the goblin king....Dylan...."
You fall, into the abyss, as the other two follow.
The creature floated over. "Yes? Oh, youve found it, good work."
-
"funny, he doesn't look like david bowie at all, look guy i don't want to fight you, it's like i have told everyone, i'm here to talk to an old friend"
-
(Hehehe, thanks for getting the reference, but no music here)
Dylan chuckles. "What a coincidence, im here to stop you."
-
Felix waits... and waits. He waited for his landing or teleportation, for whichever came first. He looked back towards Eno and Xelif, and gave them a reassuring smile.
-
"the question is why? why do you want to stop me?"
-
Eno has his wings folded around him, looking almost serene as he falls. Xelif is muttering prayers, calmly, but slightly impatiently. Suddenly the air thickens, and you land at the bottom of the cleft, in front of a huge black stone door.
"Because the lady mab has ordered me to, and occasionally i do listen to the orders of the unseelie court. Besides, i am also here to punish you both, as traitors to the fey."
-
As they land on the ground, Felix grins widely. He pumps his fist in the air in success. "YES! I knew it! We made it!" he said excitedly as he looked at the stone door. "Now we only have one last challenge!"
-
Eno stands up shakily, and Xelif smiles. "Calm down my love."
-
(i thought we agreed that I had rallied the fey...)
~"hennen...any tips, warnings?"~
"I have betrayed the fey? this is news to me, what exactly have i done to warrant such an accusation?"
-
"Oh." Felix said beginning to calm down. "I apologize. I got a little carried away." he said to Xelif before turning back towards the stone door. He stared at it for what felt like hours before he pushed on the door until it opened. He slowly walked inside, worried about what this challenge might consist of.
-
(You did, the seelie)
Hennen opens his mouth, and Dylan shushes him, and Hennen snatches his throat, silently gesturing. "Ah ah ah, bad fox. You have sided with one of the mortal folk, in an act of balance between good and evil, a thing that we
fey should not interfere with."
As Eno and Xelif walk forward, a ward glows and they shriek, falling backwards with whimpers.
-
Felix immediately turns around and looks at the two. "Xelif! Eno! What happened?!" he asked worriedly as he began to walk quickly towards them.
-
The wall shimmers, and you cannot pass. Eno curses. "A ward, hes locked us out!"
-
"And he's locked me in." Felix mumbled to himself before turning around. "I think I have to beat this challenge for it to fade. I'll be back." he said confidently as he close the door behind him and entered the chamber ahead.
-
Bolvar gasped slightly and tried to pull away from the scorpions, nagrarok now fully drawn and a longsword again. He was in no position to use it, however.
-
"the very definition of there being seelie and unseelie means that you do indeed interfere with good and evil, besides which, if i am working for good, and you are sent to kill me, doesn't that break the rules it's self? you are advocating evil by fighting me, and thus are breaking your own law"
-
"funny, he doesn't look like david bowie at all, look guy i don't want to fight you, it's like i have told everyone, i'm here to talk to an old friend"
(I miss that film)
Bjorn Held up the clock, It's soft ticking gently massaging his ears, It was quite heavy for its size, "What do I do now, Throw it?" he asked, An impatient look on his face, he didn't want to mess anything up, But being back here after so many years of betraying his duties made him feel incredibly tense.
-
The room is an enourmous church, but despite the beauty, it brings you no calm. Up near the altar, kneeling before a black altar with a strange statue sitting on it, is a snow white tiger, who looks very familiar.
Dylan chuckles. "Ah, observant, but you mistake my intents. I am slaying you to stay the balance, not further evils goals, nor am i one of julians minions. That was what was here before me." He points to a large troll, or at least its skeleton, crushed into the corner.
Homonculus smiled enigmatically. "Simply smash it, and undo what julian has done."
They snap and skitter at you, but you can dodge, the furies laughing at you cruely. "Die betrayer."
-
"and I am only acting as such to stay the imbalance of power that evil currently holds, we can indeed be reasonable, so I ask, how can you claim to kill me to restore balance when good is already overpowered even with my assistance?" she grinned "besides I side with noone until I must, as I said before, i'm merely here to speak to a friend"
-
(Mind if we speed through this a bit? Apparently I have a date with Julian I'm going to be late for...)
Bolvar growled and ripped his wings away, losing some feathers in the process and gasping in pain, before hurling the holy blade end over end at one of the furies, guiding it home.
-
Bjorn raised the clock high above his head and began to drop it, He wondered for a moment before, About whether Homonculus was really trustwothy, He could have been lying and that breaking the clock would actually be the wrong choice.
Bjorn shook his head and dismissed the doubts, He had become paranoid over the years. The clock smashed in the sound of all its chimes going off at once and resonated for a moment, Until there was nothing but a pile of old parts and wood. And the glow of the face dimmed slowly. Bjorn bent down and removed the Balance spring as a momento, It was strange for this type of clock to have one.
"There, It's done" Bjorn said to Homonculus, "What happens now?" he asked.
-
Felix looked at this white tiger. He couldn't quite guess who it was, and he didn't know why. The tiger seemed familiar, but he couldn't quite place it. He put a hand on his head, his mind hurting from thinking. "Wh-Who are you?" he asked curiously.
-
(Gone for the weekend, can we please pause.)
-
It seems eerily silent, as for one single second, every clock stops ticking. Homonculus smiles his eerily calm smile. "Simple, now we must flee from the inevitables who guard time."
It sinks into her chest, and she gurgles and hits the floor, which causes her twins to shriek and lift her, taking off out of the window.
Dylan looks bored. "Your not going to stay your judgment, other agents have been sent to take care of other inbalances, my concern is you. Now, face me like a true warrior."
The tiger stands and turns around with a grin, revealing Julian. He laughs. "Oh dear, has my own son forgotten me?"
(paused)
-
"fine...if you insist on fighting then you make the first move"
-
Felix growled and knew immediately what he had to do. He quickly pulled out his sword and looked at Julian menacingly. He yelled and charged at Julian quickly, trying to get the first strike because he knew Julian would be too powerful if he were to get the first attack.
-
Bolvar recalled the holy blade and rushed over to Devon and Merissa. "Father, I beg you, please keep these two from harm and keep them safe as I complete my task." He said in prayer, kissing them both before dashing to the end of the hallway.
-
Dylan lunges forward into a roll, popping up and lashing out with his spear.
As your sword swings, Julian fades into mist, appearing behind you and snatching your wrists. "Now now, dont be so rude."
It opens onto a roof, wind howling around you as a large black portal swirls. Next to it is a black sword, stabbed through what looks like part of a formal outift, perhaps a butlers jacket?
-
Bjorn's face adopted a look of fear as the clocks all stopped at once for that one second, He was more confused than scared though when Homonculus mentioned the inevitables. He looked around for a moment almost lost for words, Before he simply nodded at Homonculus and began to run along the rows of clocks.
-
Felix struggled as Julian grabbed his wrists. He used his strength to try to escape his grip. Out of quick thinking, he kicked Julian behind him. "Rude?! You've ruined and killed countless lives!" Felix growled.
-
bolvar stopped and approached the blade, reaching out with his senses to see if that was Ragnarok, if it was, he knew that Nagrarok and Ragnarok could never cross blades without sparking Armageddon for this dimension
-
doc easily dodges such an obvious attack (he did rush in so she was expecting it" "AFRIT!" she called as she pulled a dagger from her side, lashing forwards under the spear with the blade
-
Julian rolls with the blow, popping up about ten feet back. "So, those were their lives, i wanna talk about ours."
Dylan easily dodges the sword and dagger, rolling gracefully a few inches from the tip and springing into the air with the aid of his spear.
It glows with destructive energy, as it is indeed ragnarok....
There is a muffled clanking, as a huge steam-automaton bear springs from nowhere and lunges forward, a breath of boiling air exploding from a brass maw
-
Felix growls and charges at Julian once more. "There's nothing to talk about!" he yelled as he got closer. Deep down inside of him, he began to feel a slight... bloodlust.
-
doc leaps up at him, blocking the blow she knows is coming and throws a good bit of her gift into her punch with the other hand
-
Bolvar tapped his blade and sighed, then regarded the portal curiously.
-
It swirls, and the scent of blood is heavy on the air.
Dylan smirks and lifts his other hand, a small crystal in the palm, as suddenly your fist hits him at normal strength, and he backhands you with the hilt of his spear.
Julian fades into mist again, reappearing about twenty feet away with a overdramatic sigh. "Awwwww, but i miss you Felix....."
-
"LIES!" Felix screamed as he continued to charge at Julian. "FIGHT ME!" he yelled as he began to grow angrier with the fact he kept turning into a mist.
-
(he can't do that, a spear is a two hand weapon)
-
Bolvar let out a soft growl. "Why julian? why? this is not you. this is not the loving father I knew, who adopted a stranger sent to kill him. what has happened to you?" he asked nobody before diving into the portal.
-
(you know, first of all, fey are stronger than humans, and it is possible to use a spear one handed, the spartans did it, secondly, do you HAVE to argue with me constantly?)
Julian looks surprised, flipping over his son and pulling a sword defensivly. "Now now, just calm down."
You get no answer from any being, and as you dive inside the portal, the scent of blood intensifies. You find yourself in a large throneroom, in disrepair, moonlight streaking through holes in the ceilings and walls, and a large black throne holding a bored looking white tiger.
-
Felix stops charging. "Why would I calm down?! You're a monster!" Felix exclaimed to Julian as he kept his distance. He didn't want to even hear what Julian had to say, but he seemed... different than last time they had met. Julian had nearly killed him last time they had an encounter.
-
"Maybe ive changed...."
-
Felix growled at the very thought. "You LIE! You're too corrupted for change!"
-
Bolvar did not draw nagrarok. he sighed and strode through the throneroom, stopping on the tiled insignia of julian ten feet from the throne. the leopard looked at julian and kneeled respectfully before him. "Know taht I kneel in respect for the man that I once knew, not the one I now know." he said with finality, on one knee, head bowed.
-
(because you are astronomically stacking the odds maybe)
she took the spear to the face while gripping the other hand with hers, and aiming a kick at his torso and slipping the knife under the spear
if he dodged the kick she cut his hand off, if he dodged the knife she landed a sick on his torso
-
(Okay, so i make an enemy you can cheat against, so you resort to auto hits, i see)
He allowed the kick, rolling backwards and vaulting to land on the ceiling, standing there as if it were the floor.
Julian pouted. "Hmph, some hero you are." He faded away, appearing on top of the enourmous cross that stood at the front of the room, coated in black rose vines, sharp with barbed stems bearin heavy thorns.
The tiger looks down at you, and stands. "Has it really come to this?"
-
"I did not want to be a hero. But this world requires it of me. My job as a peacekeeper between mortals and the undead requires it of me!" he exclaimed as he kept his sword drawn. Felix then realized something. "There would be five challenges before facing Julian. This is the fifth. He might not be real. That would explain a lot." he thought to himself.
-
Bolvar stood and looked at the tiger. He nodded sadly. "Yes, it has. You were so good Julian, you were happy, had a solution for everything that benefited everyone positively, you were a father, Julian. Now...." Bolvar shook his head in disgust. "You're a monster. You kidnaped my wife and children, and violated her before condemning her as a banshee... But I can still forgive you, you can still undo all this, Julian, it's not too late!" He desperately said, "You can still be redeemed!"
-
(1- i have not cheated once, 2- not an auto hit, i have one hand busy, the other under the spear, with a knife, and my feet are free the spear is turned so that the point is away from me, most likely at a 45 degree angle opposite direction from the direction it was blocked, but swept at a wider angle because he hit me with the non pointed end and who would be stupid enough to point the head of the spear at their body, this means that after the sweep my knife arm is on the inside of his spears swing leaving his wrist open, but since his hand is being held by mine i also can deliver a kick, take pivot the body left to avoid the kick and you bring the wrist in, pull the wrist to the right and i still have the arm and kick below the armpit in order to dislocate the arm)
she grinned looking at his shoulder hanging out of it's socket "oy, having fun yet, oh mighty warrior?" she drew a longsword off of her back
-
Julian sighs. "And you think i am the villian destiny has sent you to vanquish? Felix, i dont want to fight you, your my son."
Julian shook his head. "No, i was not happy. I did control my instinct to hunt, and murder, and feed. I tried to be positive, and laugh, and joke, but it was a masquerade. Ive been with thousands of people, both mortal and immortal, in my life, but the only ones i have ever truely loved, fate has stolen. One can only enjoy the fading perfume of a few flowers, before the meadow loses its allure. I was tired of everyone i cared about fading into darkness. Tired of mortal sins destroying the world. So i am going to put an end to all this."
(Okay, whatever, do your overpowered combat thing, this guy was designed especially for you)
He takes his other hand and grabs the arm, shoving it back into the socket with a groan of pain. "Hmph, cheap trick."
-
(ok fine great and powerful gm, what am i doing wrong? i'm not going op with gravity, i'm watching the moves you said he made, thinking what the smartest way to make them is, then using the holes there to attack, i even took a hit so that i would be able to attack, so since i've not used my power for anything other than to strengthen one punch, how am i being op? i used normal strength on this hit, took a hit, and forced him to make a choice, the hit was based off of nothing but our moves so tell me what did i do wrong?)
-
1. You automatically knock his arm out of its socket? Really? A fey lord?
2. You are overpowered, you took a hit with the haft, and then forced me to take a hit, or lose a hand.
3. We arent arguing, i dont argue.
-
Bolvar drew nagrarok and held it by his side. "I'm afraid I can't allow that."
-
(1- yes, i'm a fey too, not only that but i pulled his arm and pushed his torso, you are really going to tell me that his arm did stay in socket?
2-yes, yes i did, but i do not see how that constitutes overpowered
3. whatever)
"so, gonna come down or not"
-
He smirks. "No, your coming to me." And he tosses a small crystal orb at you, which sends you up to the ceiling.
Julian sighs. "I dont wish to fight you Bolvar...."
-
she looks over at him ""so you can put me on the ceiling, i'm still over here, like i said, your move"
-
"Then prove it. Give up this fight. Surrender this fight and take your punishment." Felix growled.
-
He lifts his hand and a few razors of air appear, shooting towards you.
"So, i sacrifice my self, to prove i dont wish to fight you? I dont think so."
-
"Not that I wish for you to sacrifice yourself, I want you to give up. Surrender to the people. Let all of us decide what to do with you." Felix growled.
-
Bolvar sighed and raised nagrarok into a guard position. "Then stop now, julian, you can still be forgiven."
-
"Hmph, and at this point my options are death. I will not give up."
Julian frowned and faded, appearing behind Bolvar and wrapping his arms around him, setting his head on Bolvars shoulder and sighing unhappily. "I missed you, you and Felix both. I missed my children."
-
bolvar relaxed his grip and sheathed the blade, before shaking off julian to hug him. "I missed you too, father.... please, turn back now, his love will redeem, I give you my word, take it to the lord in prayer, i beg you!"
-
"Then you will die by my hand." Felix said slowly showing Julian the glare of the blade. He waited a few moments in silence before he charged at him with great speed.
-
Julian growled against his adopted sons neck, hands gripping tighter. "Why do they all say that!? Cant any of my children accept me? Cant i just coexist? Yes, i have slain millions of mortals, but the world was decaying swiftly at any rate! My coven only leave the castle to feed! Arent we entitlted to food?!"
Julian brought his jet black sword up to block, sliding back and slashing forward.
-
Felix's sword met with Julian's and they basically began to fight for overpowering the other. It was a test of strength now, but Felix was obviously losing. Felix pressed his sword against Julian's with all his might.
-
Julian let go of the hilt with one hand and shoved his pal forward with a snarl.
-
Felix fell back against the floor with the unexpected push and he quickly got back up. He knew this wasn't the real Julian. By now he would have been able to kill Felix by himself three times over. "You're not my father." Felix said as he slowly sheathed his sword.
-
Julian pouted and sheathed his sword. "Ouch, that hurt..."
-
Julian growled against his adopted sons neck, hands gripping tighter. "Why do they all say that!? Cant any of my children accept me? Cant i just coexist? Yes, i have slain millions of mortals, but the world was decaying swiftly at any rate! My coven only leave the castle to feed! Arent we entitlted to food?!"
bolvar growled and released him. "LOOK AT ME!!" he snarled, drawing nagrarok and standing away from him. "I am an ANGEL! you have become the PURE EMBODIMENT OF SIN!!!! YOU USED TO BE SO DAMN GOOD!!!! WHY?? WHY HAVE YOU FORCED ME TO DO THIS?? I HATE IT!!! YOU TOOK ME IN, YOU CARED FOR ME, YOU SUPPORTED ME!!! I WAS HAPPY!!! NOW YOU'VE DESTROYED THE WORLD AND WONDER WHY I'M HERE TO KILL YOU!!!"
-
"You're not. If you had no qualms with slaying millions upon millions of mortals, then you would have none taking my life. You nearly killed me if it weren't for Xelif to save me the last time we encountered each other. I'm moving foward to face my real father." Felix said walking past Julian.
-
Julian holds out his sword, blocking your path. "Your starting to make me angry Felix, im trying to reason with you."
Julian sighed and faded into mist, reappearing next to his throne. "You dont have to do this, im ceartinly not making you, i already said i didnt want to kill you."
-
Bolvar didn't reply, he instead threw nagrarok end over end at Julian in a heroic throw.
-
(you didn't specify so i'll just assume the razors were for me)
doc cartwheeled to the side, though two of the razors barely missed her she grinned "what's the matter? keeping your distance so the mean bunny lady can't hurt you?"
-
"I don't want to reason with you." Felix growled as he pushed Julian's sword aside and continued to move. "I trust that you'll simply disappear by the time I leave this room."
-
Suddenly Felix was snatched by the neck and hurled across the room, into the stone wall, shattering a few sculptures. "Say that im not me again."
He is silent, instead swinging the spear in an arc, which causes a shockwave to fly at you.
Julian reaches out and catches the blade, smirking. "Ahahah, if this is to be a battle, i challenge you to a battle by wordspell."
-
Felix let out a quick yelp as he hit the wall he was thrown against. He made a small crater in the wall as he fell onto the floor. He slowly got up and looked Julian in the eye. "You are not my father." Felix said gritting his teeth as he continued to walk towards the exit.
-
Julian snarls and whips his hand through the air, pure darkness forming a swordblade, creating ragnarok, Julians blade of destruction. "Do you doubt me worm!? Kneel and i shall allow you to beg for your pathetic life!"
-
"I shall never kneel before you. Especially for such a pathetic excuse for a doppelganger such as you." Felix growled ignoring how Julian summoned Ragnarok. He thought there was only one. But could it be possible that the sword was fake as well.
-
Bolvar growled and summoned nagrarok back to him, the blade flying into its sheath. "I accept, oh sinning one."
-
Julian snarls, and the blade suddenly shoots forth a disusting blast of pure nothingness, leaving a ripping noise as it tugs at reality on its way forward.
Julian chuckles. "Combat systems go. Automatic mode. My name is ragnarok, beginning of ends, end of beginnings." An arcane circle flares up around Julian's boots, and he waits.
-
(?? How do I reply? ??)
-
(begin with the command words: "combat systems go. Automatic mode. My name is such and such, blah blah blah, fluff fluff fluff, cast first wordspell, or raise defense modes and allow julian to attack
-
the shockwave hit her and knocked her down "i thought you wanted me to fight you like a warrior, warriors don't hide behind distance and ranged attacks"she grinned as she saw five men behind him raise their crossbows
-
Felix quickly moves out of the way. He knew that if he were to be hit by that sword even once it would be a near fatal wound. He then began to run towards where he left Xelif and Eno. Perhaps if he could bring Julian out, then it would be able to even his odds.
-
His ear flicks and he turns, waving a hand. "Begone mortals, you are not my prey." He swipes his hand through the air, and the men drop like flies, snoring lightly. "A good ranged strike is the companion of any hunters arsenal." But he lunges forward with the spear, with a feys swiftness.
Julian swung the sword again, and a void elemental appeared, floating up ominously.
-
she grinned as he turned to look at her men, going in for a slash with her knife, coming in from the right, his shoulder had been dislocated, he'd have at least a slower response time blocking it
-
"Combat systems go. Automatic mode. My name nagrarok, the beginning of all things, the beginning of the end for you. VERSAN!" bolvar cried, as a blue arcane rune circle appeared at his feet, a blue bolt of energy streaking towards Julian afterward.
-
He hurls himself to the side, away from the blade with a snarl.
Julian chuckles. "Impossible, illogical, unfeasible. Your spells cannot touch me. Fire, burn him away, rage, roar, engulf." The arcane bolt rippled across the defensive words, as fire surged up around Bolvar, threatening to burn him.
-
"The fires of rage are so easily quenched. Spirit of the frozen north, of justice, send forth your winds, let this fool's fire become his funeral pyre!" Bolvar shot back, as a chilling wind blew through the ruined castle, blowing julain's own flame to around him, threatening to engulf him.
-
"Ice, melt in hottest blaze, remove this obstacle. Darkness, shroud my enemy in night."
-
"LIght, full of holy might, banish this night and let the demon feel your light!" bolvar replied, holy light bright a sthe sun banishing julain's night and beginning to engulf him.
-
"Dark clouds, cover the sun. Show this fool the power of night." The light fizzlesas black clouds shroud Julian, growing rapidly.
-
Felix noticed this elemental and gasped in surprise. He ran faster towards the entrance and he saw Eno and Xelif still stuck behind the conjured force. "Xelif! Eno! Prepare yourselves!"
-
the creature surges forth in a wave of deadly nothing, coming up fast.
-
"Show this sinning vessel of stupidity that the light shine through all, even the darkest rays!" the light came back anew, evaporating the clouds of darkness and seeming stronger than before. meanwhile, bolvar desperately trie dto think of another way to end this, julian surely couldnt just become the most evil fur of all time with the flip of a switch.
-
Julian snarled. "Deflect, reflect, refract, bend! Light cannot touch me! Darkest fear, tear him apart, rip, shred, umbral claws!"
-
"justice cannot be torn asunder, let his claws scratch nothing save the impenetrable shield of justice, whose mighty sword can reach all!" the dark umbral claws hit a white shield, and a white sword ripped through his wards to hit his arm.
-
Julian snarled as the spell penetrated, then yowled as instead of a cut, a thick chain appeared and snapped his arm to his side. "Oblivion, devour him. Chew and rip. Eat until theres nothing but bones!" Shadowy jowls of pure nothing snapped at him and his wards.
-
bolvar cried out as it pierced his wards.(I am unsure of its effects...)
-
(Dude, you just got hit with a shard of pure non-existance)
-
Felix saw the creature coming up fast and he knew it would easily outdo him if he were to still go on foot. He quickly was approaching a wall and dove a different direction hoping for the creature to hit the wall.
-
bolvar cried out as it pierced his wards.(I am unsure of its effects...)
Edit: Bolvar cried out as it pierced his wards, "hero's might, save me!" A giant fist suddenly appeared and intercepted the shard, both getting destroyed. He growled at Julian. "A son's revenge for his father's betrayal, take him!" A huge red blast of fire and anger burned towards Julian.
-
He hurls himself to the side, away from the blade with a snarl.
Julian chuckles. "Impossible, illogical, unfeasible. Your spells cannot touch me. Fire, burn him away, rage, roar, engulf." The arcane bolt rippled across the defensive words, as fire surged up around Bolvar, threatening to burn him.
doc turns, sweeping her foot under his legs, trying to catch him mid air, she brought up a field of stones, all of them hanging in midair
-
He nimbly twists, landing on one of the stones, and his eyes glimmer.
As you dive to the side, the creature slams into the ward, obliderating itself and the spell with a whisper
Julian growls, hit by the sudden spell. He yowled ferally as the flames engulfed him, burning his flesh.
-
"you are pretty good... but if this is the best you can do i'm afraid you may have picked a target thats out of your range, whether you kill me or not" she grinned as the stones began to pick up speed twirling around the one he was on, within seconds becoming a blur "you still have to adress julian, there is still an imbalance, your job is to address that? if you defeat me, I wish you luck"
-
After a few seconds, the stones stop their revolution, and he chuckles. "Id worry about yourself before him...." He points the spear up, and speaks. "I call thee, huntsmen of the fey....come, and dance across the world!" After a few eerie seconds, the sound of a hunting horn sounds, and the thunder of hoofsteps.
-
(...y'know what, i give up, you are dragging me along while everyone else is already facing off against you, you are ending what could have been a great thread and i was going to start us on a war mini-saga, you are bashing every attack i attempt into the ground, not letting me use my gift even though you were the one who let me have it, you are, for christs sake, letting everyone have about five or six magical items at their disposal as well as partners, when i first attempted to make hennen combat capable you shot that down and i'm stuck with a dagger and thats it, as far as this battle is concerned, no gift, no advantage on speed or strength, you counter an attack with something impossible, not only that but he has numbers on me as well, not to mention hennen and the men can't do anything, if he's gonna kill doc fine, prisoner, whatever, rp board is dying down anyway)
-
(Very well, if your going to have a tantrum, get out of my roleplay. If you honestly want to leave, by all means say so, and get out. Otherwise, stop whining like a 6 year old and try to out-think me.)
-
it's impossible to outthink someone when they won't let you use the only tools you have at your disposal, but the thread was going to en anyway, so bye
-
(There is always a way to win, He is just simply trying to make it hard for you because that way it will be more fun for you when you achieve something. It's like playing a game on hard difficulty so rather than easy difficulty. I think you need to think on your self control when you get upset)
Bjorn slid onto the floor as the mechanical beast reared up to him, Cringing as the hot, False breath cascaeded down his face, he rolled out of the way quickly and got up, Backing away slowly, there were no side passages to take from where he was.
-
(If he wants to leave, i wont stop him)
It advances forward, and then shudders to a halt, the tight walls of clocks restricting its movement. As it struggles, Homonculus stretches a hand and opens a whirling portal, to another room. "Hurry, we must be swift."
-
Bjorn glances back at the automaton brother and jumped through the portal after a look of concern to Homonculus, "I hope you know what you're doing!" He shouted as he went.
-
You appear in another room, still in the clocktower, but away from the enourmous bear. However, some of the clocks unfold mechanical legs, and stand up like spiders.
-
Julian's howl brought him to his senses. Bolvar was shocked by what he was doing.This is the fur that took me in, he became my father.... What am I doing? No, killing him is not the way, nor is anger or hate.... There must be another way. he thought, and the flames disappeared as the angel erected a white globe of energy around himself. Meanwhile, bolvar desperately tried to think of some other way. he was so good.... He would've made heaven..... Why did he turn so bad?..... It doesn't happen with the flick of a switch....
-
Julian snarled at his erstwhile son, raising a hand and firing a bolt of dark energy at his opponent.
-
The energy sapped strength from the powerful ward but did not do any signifigent damage. Meanwhile, bolvar thought desperately about his surrogate father. I can't kill him..... No, I'm not sending him to hell, the Julian I knew doesn't deserve it... But how can I eliminate him without killing him?!.... I can't cripple him, it's worse than hell.....
-
Julian is lost in a angry rage from the pain, bolt after ray of arcane energy swirling over the ward.
-
The ward held firm as bolvar devoted more energy to it. no Julian, this is not you.... he thought sadly as his father flew into a furious rage. Then something about what he thought caught his attention. wait a second..... Maybe this isn't Julian, perhaps he has been corrupted by something..... HE CAN STILL BE SAVED!!!
-
Julian finally snarled and whirled, calling his scythe into his hand and slamming the sharp tip down onto the top of the ward, shattering it like glass
-
Bolvar drew nagrarok and parried the blow, then shouted, "JULIAN!!! YOU ARE NOT MY FATHER, YOU ARE NOT THE FUR I ONCE KNEW!!! FOUL DEMON WHO WEARS HIS SKIN, SPAWN OF HELL AND HAND OF SATAN, BEGONE TO THE PIT FROM WHENCE YOU CAME!!!!" He blew Julian back with a blast of holy air, then cried out, "Julian! I forgive you!" The angel leveled his sword at Julian and channeled his energy into a cleansing beam eradicating all trace of sin from the vampire. But.... Bolvar felt it tugging at his very life force, and willingly gave it all of his life energy, his body disintegrating as he did so.
-
Julian snarled as unfamiliar magic swirled in the air, just as he saw a faint image of a handsome white furred wolf standing behind Bolvar. "Julian, you are forgiven..." Julian's eyes widened, as the miracle shot forth, piercing his hastily raised shield, and into his chest.
And thats where we stop, for now, until bjorn and felix catch up :3
-
One word properly describes this. Endgame. :) I love that word.
-
(It would make a good final chapter title)
-
Bjorn looked on as the clocks sprouted their shiny little metal limbs in pure puzzlement, "Very...Peculiar" He stated to Homonculus. He stamped a foot on the ground to see how they would react to them.
-
Felix sighs of relief as the creature was obliterated. He looked over to Julian. "Is that the best you got?!"
-
They scuttle forward, intent on removing these living invaders by any means neccesary.
Julian whips his sword forward, and fires a black lance of energy.
-
Felix quickly rolls out of the way. "Amaterasu. Wise. I need you." he silently begged.
*****
Wise hears this call for help and approaches Amaterasu. "Amaterasu. Felix is calling for our aid."
-
She nods and frowns. "I know my love, but we cannot directly interfear......" She frowned worriedly.
Julian snarled. "Hold still!"
-
"Why not?" Wise asked in a slightly worried, but yet curious tone of voice.
*****
Felix sighed and looked up to Julian. "You said you wish to make peace? Then let me discuss it with my beloved and closest friend." he said looking blankly at Julian. He knew fighting alone was too hard to do on his own.
-
Julian glared and dropped his swords point, watching his son silently.
"Because we are gods."
-
"Then we should be able to interfere!" Wise pleaded.
*****
Felix nodded silently. "If we are going to discuss, can you remove the ward so they can join us?" Felix pushing his sword back into its sheath and crossing his arms.
-
The ward drops with a slow moan.
She embraces him with a smile. "We cant DIRECTLY interfear, we can however, make a single champion better able to succedd..."
-
Felix turned to see Xelif and Eno. "Xelif. Please don't attack." he said in a calming voice. He turned to look at Julian. "My father wants peace."
*****
Wise was slightly confused. "You mean... make him stronger?"
-
Xelif and Eno growl softly. "I dont trust him..." "He doesnt want peace!"
She nodded. "Yes."
-
"I know you may think that. I'm still having my thoughts. But we need a way to get past him. No way this is him. This is the fifth challenge to reach Julian. I think that this may be a doppelganger." Felix whispered to them.
*****
Wise nodded. "So how do we do this?"
-
The figure waited patiently for them to finish. "A doppleganger?" "But why?"
She smiled softly and lifted the sacred blade she carried across her back, its seven points gleaming in the light.
-
"To stall us most likely. I want to get past but he won't without a fight. This is almost an exact copy of Julian, so we need to watch out for his attacks." Felix said as a strange, bright light came down from what seemed like nowhere. He felt more... powerful for some reason even though his appearance was the same.
-
(I have to throw this scene in.)
The spell ended, and bolvar's world shrunk to only bolvar and nagrarok, now falling to the ground. Desperately, he tried to catch it, eyes watering and tears beginning to silently streak down his cheeks as his hands passed through the blade as through it weren't there. As the sword clattered to the ground, he sunk to his knees, tears running down his cheeks as he began to cry softly. "I am dead....." He said softly as he could not believe it himself. "Yes, my son, you have died for the noblest of causes." An angel next to him, almost identical except he was taller and looked stronger. Bolvar looked over at him and his eyes widened. "Father!" He said breathlessly, rising to embrace his true father. "I've missed you, my son." Tealen Fordragon told his son, Bolvar Fordragon.
(Okay, rose, now you can use Tealen in the events to come. Aka, he's your NPC now.)
-
There was a low thud, as the light dissapeared, leaving a beautiful sword stuck in the ground behind it.
"Ive known julian for a while, if this one uses his fighting style, were in trouble..." "Nothing we cant handle my love."
-
Felix looks behind him and notices the sword. He could just look at it and tell it was from the gods from the way it looked, not to mention it wasn't there before. "I agree. We can do this." he said picking up the sword and looking at Julian. "Step aside." he warned.
-
Julia growled and lifted a hand, swirls of blackness surrounding it
-
"I see you are choosing a difficult path. Very well. So be it." Felix said readying his sword.
-
Eno drew his whip, and Xelif pulled her sword, as Julian hurled a bolt of black magic forth
-
(sorry for neglecting you :()
Bjorn kicked one away angrily and took a step back, He tore a piece of wood from a shelf, The clocks resting upon it crashing to the ground, Cracked and splintered in places, But not broken. "I don't remember these things from the last time I was here!" he shouted as he beat 2 of the mechanical beasts as they attempted to close in on him.
-
Felix quickly looked at his sword then at the black magic that was quickly comong towards them. He swung his sword at the bolt with the light of the sun. He hoped it would have an effect on the clone's magic.
-
Homonculus shot bolts of magic at his enemies. "Because last time, you werent an enemy."
The bolt richocheted, and Julian's eyes widened, rolling out of the way.
-
Felix smiled as the bolt richocheted, but it soon disappeared as he rolled out of the way. "Xelif! Take the left! Eno! Take the right!" Felix commanded as he headed straight for Julian head on.
-
Xelif ran left, skimming over the ground with her wings, while Eno ran right, hunches low. Julian hisses, and changes oddly. His claws lengthen, as do his fangs, and he hisses almost ferally.
-
"You. You're an animal, not to mention a waste of a doppelganger!" Felix yelled charging foward with the sword of light, the brightness almost becoming blinding to anyone.
-
Julian hisses in response, lunging forward faster than your eye can see. You register a black blur before it slams into you, red blood spraying from a series of shallow cuts.
-
Bjorn swept his arm around fiercely and the first few rows of the bots tumbled backwards into the ones directly behind them in a scene reminiscent of a strike in a bowling alley. There was a hallway straight to his left and he nodded towards it quickly to make Homonculus aware as he
began to sprint down it as fast as he could.
"Goodness sake man! This place is like a maze, They must change the layout often!" He shouted as he stopped for a break, He looked very tired and was panting hard now, He was not on par with his younger self. He set off again and the hall widened as he made his way down it, "How do you plan on getting us out?" he shouted.
-
Felix grunts as he feels the pain of Julian slamming into his body. His eyes widen as he sees the blood spraying from multiple cuts. Felix growls and swings his sword at Julian, aiming the light towards him as well.
-
Julian keeps moving, scrambling up the wall as if he was part spider. Xelif curses, and Eno snarls. "Dang! Watch out Felix, hes frenzying!"
Homonculus smiled. "How indeed, looks like we are trapped." He sounds annoyingly calm as always.
-
"That means he's less focused upon the battle!" Felix responded to Eno. "However he will be harder to hit." Felix thought as he jumped in the air swinging his sword towards Julian.
-
Julian darts away with his celerity, ending on the walls and hissing down at you angrily.
-
Bjorn swung round quickly and grabbed the strange hybrid that was Homonculus and grabbed him firmly by the shoulders, "Well then do something man!" He shouted panicked. He looked into his eyes for a moment for a response, But afterwards just growled and ran to the shelves, Beginning to haul himself up them sending splintered wood and clocks tumbling. "I...Refuse....To Die!" He bellowed, "Come! It's got to be the only way!"
-
Homonculus smiles. "Im afraid theres no way out that way my friend." He held out a hand, a small gold rolex sitting in the palm of it. "Take this."
-
Felix growled. "Come down here you coward!" Felix yelled. "Eno! Xelif!" he called to them, hoping they would know what to do.
-
Bjorn had no choice to get down anyway as the wood began to crack and he scratched his way down a shelf which split on each layer as he slid. He landed hard but got up after a brief moment. "And what are we going to do with that superficial machine created joke of a watch?" He spat quickly, His heart racing and his breathing ragged and heavy.
(They hand assemble them but they don't really hand make them >:( which is unfair due to what they sell them for. A properly hand made watch can go for over £100,000 you know, Although it can take years to make just one (: )
-
Xelif runs to your side, but Julian lunges at Eno with a hiss, landing a fanged bite on his arm and shaking it ferally. Eno howls and tries to pull his hand back.
(Really? I didnt know that, thats kinda neat.)
Homonculus smiled. "simply click the button, and you can escape."
-
He took the watch quickly still panicked, He was just about to press the button when he hesitated, "Wait, What about you, You will too won't you?" He inquired in a concerned tone of voice before looking straight at the curious mixed and matched creature.
-
that seems to for once, confuse the creature. It looks shocked. "You....you care?"
-
He chuckled softly and a sad looking smile crept across his face, "Of course I do" he said, Quieter now and slightly calmer, "I told you that I did when you first confronted me and announced your proposition to me in my workshop, But you dismissed it. I wasn't lying" He told him, Part of the old him finally coming back.
-
Homonculus looks stunned, standing still, blankly looking at bjorn, even as the sounds of destruction get closer.
-
Bjorn stared at him, still panting, "Well, Will you or not? We don't have much time left" he asked glancing over to the direction the noise was fast approaching from
-
He looks up at you, almost childlike. "I...i dont know what to do....."
-
He looked at the ground, Mouth agape in horror, His eyes darted about as if searching his mind for some memory to aid him. "WAIT!" He shouted looking up, A claw pointed to Homonculus,"The watch! My watch, the special one! You had it when you were in my workshop, That's part of why I agreed to help! Where is it? You must still have it!" He blurted all this out in one rushed and quick shout of excitement.
-
Homonculus nods, fishing the watch out and handing it over.
-
"Eno!" Felix yelled concerned as he rushed to Eno and grabbed ahold of Julian's neck. Felic took the sword in his other hand and stabbed it through Julian's chest. "Go back to the flames of hell. Go back... from whence you came!" Felix growled.
-
Bjorn smiled slightly as he fiddled with it and adjusted the knobs furiously, He looked up panicking every other second as the noise grew louder and louder, His heart beating so hard he was surprised it hadn't burst from his chest.
He wound it and clicked the staff back in so that the second hands, As there were a strange number of various hands on this watch, Began to move again. The shelves in the direction of the noise began to fall inwards from both sides of the hallway. The mad scene of crashing wood, clocks and glass gaining ever closer towards them.
Just as the shelves reached a perilous distance Bjorn gripped Homnculus firmly by the scruff of his neck and there was a blinding flash. When their eyes recovered from the overstimulation, They could see that they were safely in the workshop where they had first been reunited earlier. "Interdimensional" Bjorn said beaming whilst spinning the watch on it's chain. He said this with his heart still racing, with just a little pride in his voice too. "Doesn't just do time travel you know"
-
The sword rammed through the vampire, who winced, eyes clearing and then tearing up as he looked at his son, before collapsing with a whimper of pain.
Homonculus is still looking in shock at his former master.
-
Felix looked at Julian's body with a look showing no regrets. Felix then stabbed Julian in the heart to finish him off. "Eno. Are you alright?" Felix asked plainly.
-
(Rose, are they caught up?)
-
Julian winced as the blade slid into him a second time, then crumbled to ash silently around the holy blade. Eno nodded, wide eyed. "Yeah...but Felix....i dont think that was a doppelganger...."
(and yes)
-
"What? No. No it had to be." Felix said shaking his head. "It didn't act anything like him." Felix said denying that it could have been. "Don't say such things."
-
Bjorn leaned against the longest bench in the workshop and looked at Homoculus curiously."What now then?" He asked, Unaware of current events elsewhere . "What do we do next?" He didn't know what to do, He had completed his objective and had regained his tempore domini.
(Master of time in latin ;))
-
(*claps* very impressive)
Homonculus closed his eyes, then sighed. "It is almost done, now, we simply await our eternity..."
The ash blows faintly, and for a second, it looks like a rose, before fading. Xelif gasps. "Felix...that was him, i can tell!"
-
Felix's eyes widen as he sees the rose. He then grew an expression of anger and threw his sword across the room. He stayed silent for a few moments. "I am not proud of what I have done. To kill my own father. But I know it was the right thing to do."
-
(It's nothing special :D)
"Whoa whoa! Wait up" said Bjorn loudly to Homonculus. "Await our eternity, Now what do you mean by that then?" He asked, The worried look beginning to make a return to his face. He stood up from leaning on the workbench whilst awaiting a reply.
-
The ash blows away, and one final wind whips around Felix, tilting his chin up and brushing along his face gently, before fading. Eno nods sadly, and Xelif turns. "LEts go." Then there is a strange gurgling noise....
Homonculus gestured around. "The demon lord is dead, the only thing remaining is his foul blood, all we can do is wait for time to fix itself."
-
Felix begins to leave before he hears this strange gurgling noise. He quickly turns to the noise to see what it was. He was ready to dash for his sword if it turned out to be something deadly.
-
"Will these versions of us still exist?" Bjorn asked blankly, Staring straight into his mismatched eyes almost scared.
-
Blood. Sticky, dark, red blood was flowing down the walls, over the floor, out of cracks, all coalescing into a huge animate mass of red matter.
Homonculus shook his head. "No, just seperate from the rest of the time stream. We will become a bubble of what might have been."
-
"Xelif! Eno! Stay back!" Felix yelled to them as he rushed towards his sword. But since it was thrown across the room, it would take him a few moments to get to it.
-
(I have to throw this scene in.)
The spell ended, and bolvar's world shrunk to only bolvar and nagrarok, now falling to the ground. Desperately, he tried to catch it, eyes watering and tears beginning to silently streak down his cheeks as his hands passed through the blade as through it weren't there. As the sword clattered to the ground, he sunk to his knees, tears running down his cheeks as he began to cry softly. "I am dead....." He said softly as he could not believe it himself. "Yes, my son, you have died for the noblest of causes." An angel next to him, almost identical except he was taller and looked stronger. Bolvar looked over at him and his eyes widened. "Father!" He said breathlessly, rising to embrace his true father. "I've missed you, my son." Tealen Fordragon told his son, Bolvar Fordragon.
(Okay, rose, now you can use Tealen in the events to come. Aka, he's your NPC now.)
(Do not forget.....)
-
(im not, dont worry.)'
The blood lashed out, sticky tendrils of ooze forming razors.
-
As Felix rushed to his sword, the razors that came from the creature scraped across Felix's back. He yelled out pain and fell foward. His sword was barely within reach. He quickly began to crawl towards it.
-
It lashed out again, But missed, hissing eerily. Xelif and Eno began blasting it with spells, dodging the tendrils it sent after them
-
Felix grabbed his sword soon afterwards and stood up ignoring the stinging pain in his back. "Hey! Fight me!" he commanded to the blood monster as he rushed towards it with his sword.
-
It lashed out, forming a swirling column of blood, then whipped out at the three heros
-
Felix saw the column of blood head in their direction and he knew he had to protect Eno and Felix. He rushed in front of them and tried to block it, but only succeeded in taking most of the attack. He let out a yell of pain and nearly collapsed on his knees.
-
The blood from the wounds rushed into the creatures mass. It ignored the near dead Felix, hurling Xelif against the wall roughly, tendrils of blood piercing her like crimson mosquito's
-
"Xelif!" Felix yelled noticing her being roughly thrown against a wall and attacked. He tried to rush the creature, but collapsed onto the floor. He looked up at Eno hoping he would try to stop what was happening. Then... a voice was heard in the back of Felix's mind. "You are about to lose everything you love! You can't let thst happen!" the voice said in his head. Felix then began to feel a burning sensation at his core.
-
Eno moved to help Xelif, but a lashing tendril backhanded him, shattering a column against him.
-
Felix then began to feel the whole burning sensation throughout his entire body. He let out a loud yell of pain, which turned into a yell of anger. His eyes turned blood red and a blood red aura gathered around him. His fur color changed to a dark black. He slowly stood and charged at the blood creature with amazing speed.
-
It lashed towards him at an equal one, bloody edges lashing out
-
Felix yelled out a battle cry. The sword Amaterasu had given him had changed in shape and color. It was now covered in darkness instead of light. He slashed his sword through the creature multiple times, but he was also stabbed a few times by it's razor sharp appendages.
-
The creature was emotionless, but it shrieking its piercing whistle when a blow connected
-
Felix swung the sword again at the creature. He was currently taken over by a bloodlust and he couldn't stop. Unfortunately this made him a little less focused in battle in certain aspects.
-
It shrieked its odd pain song, and lashed out.
-
Felix was unforunately stabbed in the heart by this beast, but he did not die right away. "I shall slay you before I die today." he growled stabbing the creature over and over again.
-
The flury of blows rended apart the rotting blob of undead blood, which melted.
-
Felix fell to the floor, his body changing back to normal. "Xelif. Xelif." he whispered as he began bleeding out.
-
She ran over to him, or rather, limped, whimpering sadly. "Felix, felix!"
-
"I don't think... that I'm going to make it." he said shaking. He then smiled softly and chuckled. "I guess I was right. I was going to die here after all." He looked up to Xelif. "Could you... help me up... to that wall over there?" he asked softly pointing to a wall nearby.
-
Eno stood shakily, approaching and helping Xelif drag Felix gently to the wall.
-
"This isn't exactly where I would want to die, but I'm glad it's with you two." he said with a soft smile. "I kinda wish Maria was here as well. Hate to not say goodbye." he said with a cough.
-
Eno stretched out a hand and drew a star on the wall with a droplet of his blood, and a sobbing angel girl appeared, throwing herslef into Felix's arms. "FELIX!"
-
"Oh. Hello Maria. I'm happy to see you again." Felix said with a soft smile. He coughed again, but this time more intensely. "Eno. I need you to keep your promise."
-
The girls sobbed into him, but Eno nodded softly.
-
"Xelif. You may have not known, but Eno and I made a deal. If I died, then he would help you raise our child since I would be long gone." he whispered softly. He looked down at the crying Maria. "Do not cry please. Death is only a part of life."
-
Xelif shook her head softly, nodding. Maria cried into his belly. "No! NO NO NO NO NO!"
-
"Maria. Please. Perhaps even in the future if you can, you can befriend my child." he said with a slight chuckle before turning to face Xelif. He looked deeply into her eyes. "Xelif. I love you... so much. It pains me to leave you."
-
MAria subsides into whimpers, while Xelif kissed her mate softly. "Go in peace my love, ill see you someday in heaven."
-
"Perhaps. Or maybe it will be the fires of hell. Just like my father." he said in a jokingly tone before he coughed a few more times and his body went limp. His body leaned against Xelif softly.
-
Xelif crumpled into silent tears, while Maria screamed in sadness. Eno stood to the side, unsure of how to help.
-
Shiva then rushed inside the room and saw the sight. "I'm too late." she thought as she slowly walked up to the group sheathing her sword. "I knew this would happen. Maria. Felix's soul has not left yet. He would not have wanted to hear sadness in his last moments. If you could, sing him a song one last time." she said with a slow nod.
-
Maria nodded, and dried her soft tears, lifting her voice into a beautiful aria.
-
As Maria began to sing, a blue aura began to flow around Felix. Slowly a blue orb came out of his mouth and began to float away. Shiva was silent while Maria sang because she knew it was Felix's soul, and she hoped everyone else would know as well.
-
Xelif closes her eyes, and Eno smiles softly, as Maria sings on.
-
As the soul floats away, it soon dissapated into nothingness. Shiva then decided to speak up. She placed a gentle paw on Xelif. "I'm sorry." she said softly.
-
Xelif nodded as Maria went silent, neither of them looking at anyone.
-
Shiva looked at both Xelif and Maria blankly for a few moments before she turned back to Xelif specifically. "Was there... something important Felix cannot handle now? I am happy to help you with any task that is needed." she said offering her help.
-
Xelif rested her hand gently on her stomach, pondering whether to tell this woman about her child.
-
Shiva noticed how Xelif rested a hand upon her stomach. This gave Shiva an idea of what was going on. "I can even help with that if you wish." she said assuming she knew that Xelif was pregnant.
-
Xelif looked at her in shock. "What do you..."
-
"I could tell by the way you rested your hand upon your stomach. You're carrying a child aren't you?" Shiva asked softly.
-
(Now, perhaps, at long last, bolvar's story may reach its final conclusion?)
-
(Yes, at long last, you can stop being dramatic :D )
She nodded. "Yes, his child."
-
"I see. I can help you with it if you wish. I hail from Madame Blight. I can protect you from all harm while you carry the child." Shiva said with a slow nod.
-
Xelif nodded slowly. "Yes, that would be appreciated...."
-
(I await your post, master of the thread immortalis.)
-
(put it in pms, im confused)
-
Suddenly, a glowing light appeared behind Bolvar, feeling warm and comforting.
-
Bolvar looked up at the light, stepping away from his father's spirit. He gazed at it, wondering what it was and why it was there.
-
It slowly formed into a white furred wolf angel, wearing a buttondown shirt and jeans. "Hello Bolvar.
-
Bolvar looked at the angel, he seemed so familiar yet unfamiliar. "Hello.... Gabriel?" He asked hesitantly, unsure of how the angel would react.
-
Gabriel smiled. "Im proud of you, youve done a great thing. Youve earned this.."
-
"Earned what?..." Bolvar asked, puzzled, having no clue what he was talking about.
-
Gabriel smiled. "For your kindness, you are being offered the chance to become arch-angel of forgivness...."
-
Bolvar looked and was stunned, "b-but I-I..." He stammered, before his father's spirit stood beside him, smiling, and whispered in his ear, "you've earned it, my son." Bolvar looked back to Gabriel and bowed. "While I do not think I have earned it, I accept your most gracious offer..." He said humbly, looking down still.
-
"Then it shall be done." Shiva said with a nod as she began to walk away. "You won't see me again, but I will be watching over you and protecting you all as well." Shiva said with a confident nod before she threw a smoke bomb down and disappeared after the smoke cleared.
-
Xelif began to cry softly, and Eno and Maria hugged her tight, crying as well. Meanwhile, Felix's spirit was afloat in a sea of white, his mind awash in warm contentment, a giggling female voice echoing. "Felix....Felix.....come on felix, come back to mommy!"
Gabriel smiled, and turned partly. "Bolvar, your father and i must leave, but before you begin your duties, theres someone i think youd like to talk to......" He and Bolvar's father faded, and there was a short laugh, as a white tiger appeared, dressed in a flowy medival silk shirt and trousers. "Hey there Bolvar!"
Homonculus smiled, and a light wind ruffled his fur. "IT is done....." The whole of time seemed to hold still, and for the space of a heartbeat, there was an eerie calm, before things resumed their normal flow. "Thank you for your help Bjorn, without you, this would have been much more difficult."
-
Bolvar looked up at the tiger, his face slowly lighting up as he realized who it was. "Julian!" he cried out happily, nearly knocking him over in a sort of hybrid tackle-hug. tears started to flow down his cheeks as he smiled happily, pure joy filled him. "I-I.... I've missed you..." he said softly.
-
Julian smiled, stroking the back of his former spawns head. "Hey there kiddo! Hows it been?"
-
Bolvar stroked his adopted father's back, and breathed in his scent. "It's been hard, it's been too hard..." he said, starting to cry softly. "That perversion of you, that horrible abomination.... it tortured me in ways you cannot imagine... Julian, he glyphed me and turned me into his cat for a time, oh, he kept sending me back in different timelines and found new ways to torture me..... because of him, I was literally in hell, impaled upon spikes before the morningstar himself, for forty years..."
-
Julian hugged his adopted son close. "Im sorry for what i did, i was consumed with hatred...but its over now, your here, nobody can ever hurt you again...and youve done a great think, both of you. Felix killed the monster i was, and you forgave me.....now my family can rest."
-
Bolvar kissed him on the muzzle and stopped crying. "I always knew it wasnt you... what do you mean by that now your family can rest?" he asked, returning the hug lovingly and holding his father figure close.
-
Julian smiled and kissed him back on the nose. "Your spell was a bit to powerful, you actually managed to pardon not just me, but my family, and now they are going to heaven."
-
Bolvar rested his head on julian's fur. "They deserve it.... tell your sister that perhaps, one day, when i'm not so busy, we could perhaps spar again. last time, it was on uneven terms."
-
Julian grinned. "Tell her yourself, youll see her before i do. Im not going to heaven."
-
Bolvar's jaw dropped. "YOU'RE WHAT??" he cried.
-
Julian laughed musically, closing his friends jaw and kissing his nose. "Im not going to hell either, im not going anywhere."
-
Bolvar gave a frustrated growl. "I would die a thousand times to save your soul, but you still cannot claim your reward?" His anger was obvious upon his face.
-
Julian sighed and kissed him again, softer this time. "I dont feel right Bolvar, you have to understand. Ive done some bad things. Besides, im not quite done enjoying the world yet. And besides, dont i always have a backup plan?"
-
Felix heard the voice and his ears perked. He held a blank look for a few moments before a soft smile came upon his face, which soon got bigger and bigger with each passing moment. He turned to the voice. "Mother. It's good to see you." he said with a calm tone.
-
(well i'm sorry guys, but when i finish writing this, imma have to change A LOT of stuff)
"sweet'n cheesy sweet'n cheesy, you guys couldn't wait up for me?"
-
(It's understandable I guess, There's a bit of a gap between RP format and story format, I do hope you don't have to change too much though ;))
Bjorn nodded slowly, Looking saddened, he ran a paw along his long bench and smiled a little. He had spent most of his later life in this place, But, This world held nothing for him now, His younger self was not destined to take this path anymore, This universe was cut from the rest but allowed to continue.
He took up his watch, The only thing left of any value to him, Tears slowly creeping into his eyes. He unscrewed the vintage naptha lamp he had on his desk and poured it's deep red liquid out across his bench, with his complex lab setup on it.
In the doorway he took one last moment to reflect upon his history with this place, with the toss of a lit match, The large room was bathed in an orange glow. The silhouette of the old bear in the doorway stepped away, What was destined for this universe's incarnation of Brutus Tiberius Bjorn, Son of a clockmaker, keeper of time, was unknown. And so he left to drown himself in a world of faces as he had done so many times before, To continue living.
What was now in store for the true Bjorn? Well, as they say.....Time will tell.
-
A familiar feline stood there, in a white shift. She laughed, the happy noise bubbling delightfully in the empty whiteness.
Homonculus watched his master walk away, and his once calm visage shattered. Without time to change, his job was nonexistant, and his coldness towards his master had melted. He felt a searing bolt of agony rip through him, crumpling to the floor. After a few minutes, he was gone, replaced with a small implike fur, nearly a foot high, which lifted itself on batlike wings, flying after his master. There was mischeif to manage, all the time in the world, and his master needed him.
-
Bolvar sighed and let his anger flow away. He hugged Julian again, holding him close as he asked, "you will come to heaven eventually, won't you? I will always ensure your place is open." The leopard asked him, as the time grew near.
-
(you also said you were quiting wht, your argument is invalid :P I didnt know i was supposed to wait for you. Besides, i give you artistic license to change whatever you want)
Julian tapped his chin. "I dunno, i mean...i adore humans, not to mention i got a pretty swqeet job offer for my next life...a dream demon, cool huh?"
-
Bolvar squeezed him one last time, "Then visit often my friend, come and stay awhile, it doesn't have to be forever. Besides, I've heard it is not wise to go against an archangel's wishes... I will love you as a father forever julian, and know that my paradise is incomplete without you." He said to Julian, stepping back and purging all negative emotion from himself. "Father, I am ready." He said aloud to his holy father.
-
Julian winked, dissapearing as a blast of light shone down, and when it was clear again, Bolvar stood in a huge expanse of white, with a massive and beautiful castle standing in the middle.
-
Bolvar closed his eyes and bathed in the serenity of the place for a moment before heading towards the castle, feeling an urge to go there.
-
(you also said you were quiting wht, your argument is invalid :P I didnt know i was supposed to wait for you. Besides, i give you artistic license to change whatever you want)
Julian tapped his chin. "I dunno, i mean...i adore humans, not to mention i got a pretty swqeet job offer for my next life...a dream demon, cool huh?"
(i did, and i i dd, i just wish to be here for the closing scene,after all i have seen this through since the very beginning)
-
"Mother I... I'm sorry I couldn't have stopped Julian sooner." Felix said looking down in shame for a few moments. "So manybgood people died."
-
She hugs you tightly to her chest, purring. "Its fine my son, im so proud of you. You did amazingly. And those people shall be reborn as the world repairs itself."
-
"There is another matter of importance mother. I left my wife to bare our child alone. I fear that I cannot do anything to help her and that I have only made things worse." Felix said sounding disappointed in himself.
-
Bolvar closed his eyes and bathed in the serenity of the place for a moment before heading towards the castle, feeling an urge to go there.
(Did I miss out on you for today?)
-
She laughs delicatly, hugging you tight. "My son, im sure your child will be fine. It has an angel, a demon, and a vampire to watch over her or him."
The castle seemed to fade, reappearing around him.
(nope, im here)
-
"A vampire? Who is this?" Felix asked curiously. He had no idea of this vampire that offered to help.
-
Bolvar gazed about inside the castle, standing, waiting for something to happen, all the while feeling joy and happiness, perfect contentment. the world, at long last, was at peace. julian was redeemed, and his family was as well.
-
She laughed. "It would seem a good vampiress infiltrated Julian's forces and has now offered her assistance in raising your cub."
The castle was utterly silent, until a white furred cat appeared, dressed in a white shirt and white trousers, with large white wings. "Um, do you have any questions sire?"
-
Felix seemed surprised with this information. "Are you sure she is good?" he asked curiously.
-
His mother embraced him. "Of course. But dont worry, earth is behind you now."
-
Bolvar looked at him curiously, and then nodded, "Yes, I do. What color are my wings?" he asked, wondering if they had changed from black to white or some other color. granted, it was not his only question, but it was what came to mind first. besides, crazy questions should be the least someone should expect from him.
-
"But mother! I wasn't ready to leave!" Felix said falling onto his knees slowly pushing out of the embrace. "I feel so weak leaving all of my responsibilities behind." he said beginning to tear up.
-
He chuckled. "They should be grey now. Your duties as an angel of death are not abandoned, but you do now have more....cheerful duties."
She placed a gentle kiss on his forehead. "Your not weak my son, you are very strong. But we all feel this way when we die."
-
"Yes mother." Felix said standing strong once again. "So what do I do now?"
-
Bolvar nodded, "Thank you, I know it is a rather odd question, but I have been through some rather..... odd things, recently. Now, what is your name, your duties, and what is this place, where is this place, and I think that will be it for now." he replied, with a chuckle as he said he'd been through some odd things. yes, he had indeed. but if he were to accurately describe it, he'd say terrible.
-
She looked around. "Well, are you going to become an angel, or stay in heaven?"
"My name is Rathiel, my duties are to serve what ever needs you have, and this place is as of yet unnamed, until you name it."
-
Felix looked shocked. "What would happen if I became an angel?" he asked curiously. He knew Xelif was an angel, so perhaps there was a chance for him to go back to Earth.
-
She thought. "Well, from you power, i would think you would be made angel of death, or an angel or war, and fight demons or claim souls. Or perhaps a guardian angel."
-
"I suppose I'm not one to choose though am I? I will accept whatever role I can as an angel." Felix said with a slow nod.
-
Bolvar looked around the heavenly castle, and frowned. "this place needs some people. See to it that Light's Grace is filled with guests, this place is semi creepy right now. I want a crowd, but keep it small enough taht everyone can have the their own personal space, dmake sure taht at least 25% of this place is empty. Alrighty?"
-
Rathiel bowed. "As you wish sire, i shall gather angels." He fly off.
She nodded. "Then go to the gates."
-
Not to be rude guys, but kindly leave this thread alone for the night, i need to plan
-
"ugh everyone all sappy angelic and stuff" she glared enviously at a few peoples wings "i'm glad i'm still here, someones gotta help rebuild humanity"
-
A few angels glared back, and one flipped a very unangelic finger in her direction.
-
Felix nods and goes to the gates as he is told. The gates were larger than he expected and they glowed brighter than gold, despite the appearance of being golden.
-
They open easily at your touch, showing an enourmous field of white clouds
-
Felix looked around. "Now where do I go to get assigned?" he wondered curiously.
-
A muffled song was heard, and a snow white wolf appeared, smiling. "Can i be of assistance?"
-
"Yes. As a matter of a fact you can." Felix said surprisingly stern. "I need to be assigned as an angel."
-
The angel smiled. "I can help with that. My name is gabriel."
-
"Good to know. My name is Felix. I am in a bit of a rush though to be assigned." Felix said with a nervous smile.
-
Gabriel smiled. "Not a problem. I do have some work to do, so walk with me?" He held out a paw.
-
"Sure. I do not see why not." Felix said beginning to walk with Gabriel. "I assume Julian is in hell?"
-
Gabriel shakes his head. "No, the aggravating cat got a pardon from a very influential angel, and then reincarnated himself!" He bristled. "Do you have any idea how much papaerwork i am going to have to do now?!"
-
"What?! He got a pardon?! What angel would pardon him for all that he's done. For whatever he was reincarnated to, it's bound to habe evil thoughts!" Felix said shocked by the information he heard.
-
Their conversation attracted the attention of the archangel, who appeared in a flash of light before Felix and Gabriel. "I gave my life to save his soul, Felix, I redeemed his entire family, at the cost of my own life. I refused to condemn him to a fate which he does NOT deserve. That was not him those many years, it couldn't have been. I believe that the devil himself invaded his mind and forced those atrocities upon him."
-
"Then you are as dumb as you are angelic! He killed all those innocent people and I suppose they don't deserve the gift of life?! Countless mortals dead now by his hands. What were you thinking?!" Felix said with a growl.
-
Gabriel looked silently at the felines. "That was quite rude. Had i or he been michael youd be dead. It was not MY decision that he be pardoned, nor was it any power in heaven, at the time, that reincarnated him. And the people who died are going to be reborn, so please dont be quite so rude.
-
"Sure they will be reborn, but what of the families left behind. What about a mother's dead child. What hope does she habe left down there!" Felix said hoping they would see his point of view. Because after all he had beem the one fighting down there all those years.
-
"WHAT OF MY OWN SOUL!!! DO YOU KNOW HOW LONG I WANDERED, HOW LONG HE TORTURED ME REGARDLESS OF WHERE I WAS, SIMPLY BY HIS WAYS?? HE TOOK MY MATE, MY CHILDREN, MY FAMILY, AND DESTROYED THEM IN VARIOUS WAYS!!! I SPENT YEARS IN AGONY BEFORE THE DEVIL HIMSELF IN THE DEPTHS OF HELL FOR FORTY YEARS FELIX, BECAUSE OF JULIAN!!! And Felix, do you know what I did when I had the chance to kill him for all time and damn him to hell for eternity? I forgave him, against every fiber in my being, and I gave my life to save him. Do not challenge my sacrifice. You left behind one mate. I left behind two. Of all of us, I have more reasons to kill him than any other, but I did not. Perhaps one day you will understand." Bolvar replied to Felix, his grief and pain at the loss of his mates and children breaking through.
-
Gabreil frowns, holding up his paws. "Okay, everyone calm down now...."
-
Felix was going to protest once more, but decided to stay silent as Gabriel held up his paws. "Let's just get this assignment over with. I do not wish to be here much longer."
-
Bolvar sighed and nodded, then looked at Gabriel. "Forgive me, my behavior was unacceptable. If you shall ever have need of me, " he looked at Gabriel, " or finally understand," he looked at Felix, "you can find me at Light's Grace. I take my leave of you, gentlemen." Bolvar said, nodding to each in turn and then vanishing in another burst of light, reappearing at his castle, expecting his steward to have already brought the angels.
-
Indeed, a number of angels were lounging around the spacious castle. The cat was sitting apart from the crowd. "Is this acceptable my lord?"
Gabriel sighed, looking tired and put upon. "Angel of war i take it is the position your trying for?"
-
Felix shook his head. "I actually do not know which I would prefer. So I trust your judgement on such." Felix said with a nod.
-
"Yes, This is very fine. Forgive me, I am bad with names, can you tell me yours again?" Bolvr replied, chuckling and smiling at his steward.
-
"Rathiel lord, my name is Rathiel."
-
Gabriel shook his head. "Thats a choice you must make, its a very personal thing."
-
As much as Felix wanted to fight demons on the frontlines again, he simply shook his head at the thought. He was tired of fighting. He was exhausted. "I wish to be a guardian angel."
-
"Rathiel, I apologize for forgetting your name." Bolvar replied, sighing and climbing the steps to his dais, sitting down in the padded, ornate chair, overlooking the castle proper. "Ladies, Gentlefurs, please, mingle, enjoy yourselves, converse, have fun, all are welcome here in their free time, I declare this a party everlasting!" The archangel called, waving his hand and summoning every food imaginable on tables scattered casually about the castle.
-
"A guardian? An interesting choice, but a good one. Very wel, simply fill out and return these forms." He handed over a small stack of paperwork.
Rathiel nodded, and the angels cheered.
-
"What is the reason for this paperwork?" Felix asked curiously. "This is heaven after all." he said looking over the paperwork. He snapped his fingers and the paperwork was filled out. "No more waiting for me." he said handing him the papers.
-
(Now ttaht bolvar's end is taken care of, back to the world of the living.)
Devon moaned as he awoke, the spell wearing off. He shook merissa, "C'mon, we gotta find bolvar, wake up!"
-
Gabriel smirked. "ITs simply to help you comprehend the nature of the way things now work."
Merrisa was laying limply in a pile of rubble. "ohhhh......"
-
doc and hennen looked at each other "well julian, we gotta go help the earth repopulate, glad you taught us pink magik"
-
"I see." Felix said with a nod. "Very well. Shall we continue?"
-
A scream of anger echoed over the landscape, coming from the north
Gabriel nodded to felix. "Very well. Your first duty is to choose a weapon and armor."
-
(north? what scream? does this concern me?)
-
(yes, its for you, a little makeup gift to you for my rudeness, in a style i know your characters will appreciate)
-
"My weapon would be a katana as I had on earth. My armor would be like the one Xelif could place around me." Felix said to Gabriel with confidence.
-
Gabriel nodded, and twisting fire appeared around Felix, wirling and then forging itself into the requested equipment
-
Felix looked at the armor that was in front of him. A tear nearly came to his eye as he took the equipment and put it on. "What now?" he asked softly.
-
Gabriel put a hand on his shoulder, squeezed gently, then continued walking. "Well, were still having problems with the demons. They attempted to use julians strike to gain a foothold on earth, but they are being pushed back. The unseelie court is also trying to make a stand. Then we have some other worlds trying to budge in."
-
"How does this have anything to do with me becoming a guardian angel?" Felix asked curiously.
-
"Well, if you are guarding something, you need training, and if you can choose something to guard against, you can be trained better. Of course, you can pick a sin, or an ideal if you wish
-
"Choose something to protect. Could that something be a person?" Felix asked curiously.
-
"Yes, though it is much harder to guard people, i warn you."
-
Felix thought about this deeply. He knew he couldn't guard Xelif and his child had all the guarding she could need. And after his death, he knew it would be hard to face them again. "I am fine with whover you assign me to."
-
the pair, doc and hennen flew towards the scream "y'know, one day i want to start a new hunter clan...just in case"
-
Gabriel smiled. "Then well wait for a suitbale child for you to guard." *end of Felix's storyline?"
A large group of furs is standing in a blasted field. They might be normal, minus the bat wings, tails, and the fact that although there are about 50 of them, between the whole group there is MAYBE 20ft of cloth
-
*End of Felix's storyline*
-
"ummm why are you guys (and i assume girls as well) screaming?"
-
Devon helped her up, "are you alright?...." He asked, his whiskers twitching in concern.
-
"They locked us out of hell! Closed the portal without even a backwards glance!" The various demons huff and puff angrily.
She moaned. "Yes, im just hurt...."
-
Devon looked her over, "where?" He inquired, as a feeling of loss overwhelmed him and his eyes began to water. He gasped and looked at her, "can you feel it?..... He's gone...."
-
She nodded sadly, showing a large scrape on her side. "I...i know..." Her eyes were watering
-
"I'm sorry, who are you? And you WANT to go back hell?"
-
The demons start spilling out names. "Crystal." "Diamond." "Nicky." "Joey." "Amber." "Candy." "Michael." "Anthony." "Of course we wanna go home!" "Its our natural habitat!"
-
Devon stood up and helped her up too, "no, I want proof!" He protested, dashing towards the open door to the end of the hall, and where bolvar had found a portal, Devon found nagrarok. With tears rolling down his cheeks and sobs escaping his throat, he brought the blade to Merissa and fell to his knees, crying like a babe.
-
She burst into tears, collapsing back into the rubble.
-
(Might I suggest that the rooms where Devon is is near the room where Xelif and Eno are?)
-
Devon cried until his tear ducts ran dry, while far above, bolvar watched them, feeling great pain and sadness at the loss his mates were feeling, unable to do nothing.
Devon turned to Merissa, his voice cracked and dry, "He-he would've wanted us to look after each other, and his children...."
(I have no objections.)
-
She nodded. "I know, i know...."
-
(Then if you would set the two groups up together somehow Rose?)
-
Eno suddenly stood, looking at the wall. "Xelif, we gotta move, this walls about to collapse."
Devon could here the foundations shuddering.
-
"Ok...what kind of demons arre you? Also...why are you naked?"
-
"Were not naked!" "This is what we wear." "YOUR just overdressed." They look slightly offended, then puff up, posing and smiling winningly. "Succubi." "Incubi." "Erinyes." "Liliths" "Lilitu" "And sometimes where called other things, mostly happy noises and tired panting."
-
If I'm overdressed msybe I should remove a bit of clothing huh?" She promptly stripped as they decended towards the ground "it's cold...wish I had someone to cuddle" she looked misteiveously over at hennen who had also stripped
-
The demons watch ravenously, surging forward and eagerly tugging at the two vampires. "I saw her first!" "No, i did!" "Me!" "Hands off Witch!" "Ill cut a demon!" "Dont make me get the hose!"
-
She chuckled "I haven't had this much fun since the virgin islands...guys, girls, no fighting, we all have time...besidse, I like shsring"
-
The demons stop, watching with glowing red eyes.
-
Ummm bit creepy that they all stopped like that "well, I have business to take care of, the human race needs to begin repopulation... unless somehow I found some LONG HARD....task to keep me busy"
-
*incubi and succubi have VERY short attention spans, you captured their attention*
The demons smirk. "We might have a task for you." "We need someone to protect us." "You wouldnt leave us out here all alone would you?" "We promise we wont take up much space." "Youd just need to feed us and....care for us."
-
"Mmmm sounds fun...like having a ton of roommates" (the stuff out of quotatioons is thought)
-
(i know)
They giggle.
-
(Not really sure how to reply to that) "soo... I'm guessing first order of budiness is that we need a place to stay"
-
"Sounds great." "Oh, somewhere with a view!" "And somewhere hot!"
-
"How hot and what kind of view?"
-
"Waterfront view!" "Not, city scape!" "No, both!" "Hellishly hot!" "Infernally hot!" "Demonically hot!" "Succubus hot!" They seem to be having plenty of fun just shouting out what they want.
-
Epilogue: Covens, Bloodlines, And Roses(Archangel Bolvar Fordragon's story.)
Bolvar watched Devon and Marissa come to love each other, and eventually get married and have two children of their own, in addition to caring for the children he and Marissa had long ago, before he journeyed to the past. Eventually, the children of his by blood finally snapped out of the trance that kept them lifeless, placed upon them by julian. All of them were blessed with the Fordragon power of shifting into a feral form of their anthro selves, and retaining special powers. When the children of Devon and Marissa had reached fifteen years of age, the entire of group set out for that place of epiphany, the place where one little girl changed everything. The massive cathedral of Spirit Soaring. The place where the powers of Light and Dark merged for the cause of Good.(Scene is as follows below)
Bolvar felt absolutely giddy with excitement, at long last he would get to see his children in the flesh and blood. they had come, to the one place where he could manifest, the one place where he could take on a physical form for a limited time. Spirit Soaring, his place of true rebirth. Of course there would be an honor guard of angels present, and he had in fact sent that one angel who was his assistant to find julian, and at least have him witness this moment that would not be possible without him.
The massive cathedral loomed before them, its marble walls seeming to shine with their own light, the massive silver-bound ivory doors beckoning the family forward, as they too shone with their own light. Devon looked over at Marissa, worried slightly. (Rose, if you would be as so kind as to take the youth and Marissa.)
(I apologize for skipping through that particular scene with you, Wise, but I feel as though this thread has been unfinished long enough. Let us play our epilogues and be done.)
-
(what do i do?)
-
(Play them as you see, how marissa and bolvar's original children would react to the place and what happens to them here. I may have invented them, but you developed them.)
-
Marissa smiled proudly as the youths filed into the huge cathedral, admiring in reverent tones its vaulted heights, stained glass masterpieces, and other beautiful pieces."
-
As they approached the Altar at the far end of the massive cathedral, a white light filled the air, and an honor guard of angels with swords raised to make a tunnel as the family walked through towards the altar, where, with a shimmering light and crackle of energy, An archangel appeared. Bolvar.
-
The youths gasped in surpirse. some had heard of their celebrated ancestor, some hadnt. All of his descendants, rich or poor, male or female, dark or light, had gathered in this holy place.
-
Bolvar smiled and opened his arms, beckoning his children forward, tears rolling down his cheeks. tears of joy. "My sons, my daughters..." He said hoarsely, on the verge of crying.
-
The youths approached cautiously. Among them were warriors and mages, thiefs and paladins, from distant dimensions and close ones.
-
Shiva looked at the saddened Xelif and Maria, along with Eno as well who she was surprised to see with a sad face. Shiva sighed unhappily as she got up and sat in between Maria and Xelif. Shiva quietly leaned her head onto Maria comfortingly and put a hand onto Xelif's shoulder to comfort her as well. "What do we do now?" she asked curiously.
-
"I dont know, i didnt expect him to die...." "He usually had some final trick to pull off."
-
Shiva nodded quietly. "I know. I'm sure he tried his best. But... we all should have seen this coming. It'll happen to all of us eventually. Just some of our times come sooner than others."
-
The group nodded softly, tears falling in the silence
-
they all eventually decided upon a large condo on a small tropical island...it's isolation had left it nearly untouched and it was not too far from a large city
-
Bolvar spoke, his voice thick with emotion. "Please, come forward and tell me your names... All of you are much different from when I last saw you, if ever." He said, and the angel honor gaurd sheathed their swords and remained at attention.
-
The omniby happily settled down, and were quite happy to reward their "rescuers"
One by one, the youths stepped forward, introducing themselves to their hallowed ancester.
-
After each one stepped forward, he embraced them, kissed each of them on the head, and blessed them. All of them felt his indomitable spirit burn within them, like they could solve and puzzle, do anything, and never get beaten down to when they gave up. "It breaks my heart that I was never there to help each of you grow up, and it pains me even more so that my duties prevented me from watching over you every moment since the day you were born."
-
The youths embraced their ancestor, from young girls who could barely speak, to teenagers almost ready to move out
-
a while later when hennen and doc were alone doc looked over at hennen "what if this were to happen again? as long as the supernatural exist there will be those who live to gain power...those who seek to destroy"
-
"I dont know." Hennen sighed, tail swishing about.
-
Bolvar sighed, and hugged them all in return, before turning to devon saying two words to him, though he knew that his former mate would understand. "Thank you." He said, before glowing brilliantly and vanishing.
All of his descendants lived to a ripe old age and were admitted into heaven, regardless of who they were, because they all believed in god after that. And they all partied happily ever-after in Bolvar's castle with the angels.
88 years after death of Julian Demios.(Foreshadowing event. Last Known contact with julian.)
Bolvar stood facing Julian, the fur he'd given so much for. "No, please, dont do this! If you return and Michael's angents get to you before my own, they will DESTROY YOUR SOUL!! Obliterate it, totally! Please again, I beg you, dont do this!" He pleaded, begging desperately.
-
"we need to teach humans to fight" he smiled as he looked around for inspiration his eyes fell on his old coffin...the mirrored one "the order of the shining coffin...it represents purity...even in death, a goodness preserved despite the condition of the soul...we won't teach them to fight...just to protect, the vampires have their covens to guard against the rogues, but mortals...they need a light in the darkness and i plan on-" he stopped mid sentence "thats not your hand poking me is it?"
-
"Interesting idea, i think that we can make it work." He chuckled. "Might be, might not be...."
Julian looked over his shoulder, hands in his pockets and a devil may care grin on his face. "Oh Bolvar, im hurt. When did i ever let anything happen besides what i wanted to happen?" He smirked, looking down at the world from the ethereal. "I definatly need to get back into action. There are veins to drain, pants to get into, friends to visit, and people to meet, i cant help it!"
-
"maybe i should find out then?"
-
Bolvar whined, and quickly grasped his arm, shooting one final, pleading glance. "Please dont go Julian, please." He begged, on his knees now.
-
Hennen smirked. "Sounds like a plan."
Julian gently pulled Bolvar to his feet, grinning. "Oh Bolvar, cmon, just this once....Itll be our little secret. Please?" He blinked playfully.
-
Bolvar hugged him. "I wish you luck. Lay low my friend, enjoy your life, but know taht I will be responsible for your second death." he said, vanishing, having no further part with him.(End my portions of CBR.)
-
Julian grinned. "Id better see your butt when death comes, or im not goin!" With that he leapt forward, slipping through the ethereal veil, and fading into the human world.
-
"Where do you think we should go? I would suggest far away from here where the child can grow up normally, but that's for you and Eno to decide." Shiva said crossing her arms hesitantly.
-
Eno considered. "Id say take it to heaven, and keep her there, in stasis. For a long while, until this world rebuilds itself."
-
Shiva froze for a few moments before she sighed very slightly. "It is smart, but isn't that omitting her from the truth? What if she grows up not knowing about the dangers and the outcomes of what happened here?"
-
"Im not saying never to tell her, im just saying to wait until she can handle it."
-
"Well... I suppose that'll have to do. Sad to say I won't be able to see her then. I won't live as long as you demons or angels." Shiva said with a shrug. "But hopefully you can pay me a visit every now and again. That goes double for you Maria." she said poking Maria's nose slightly to lighten the mood.
-
Maria giggled softly. Eno tilted his head. "But shiva....arent you a vampire?"
-
"Ah yes... I am. But not naturally born. I shall eventually die out with the others that weren't born naturally long before the world is rebuilt. But perhaps my line shall carry on." she said letting her head hang low with a light smile. "The world needs leaders now, and I think I could help with that." she said still retaining her smile. "And who knows? With all the chaos I'd have no doubt in my mind about being killed. But it doesn't matter." she said with a shrug. She let out a breath of relief. "But thank you for your concern Eno." she said standing. "I suggest you take the child to heaven as soon as you can. Maria I'm sure Eno could use the company. After all I don't think he could make it on his own." she said with a giggle.
-
Eno crossed his arms haughtily. "For your information, im quite welcome in heaven...so long as ceartin angels arent guarding the pearlies..."
-
"Riiiight Eno. I think you're better off in the underworld." she said with a smirk. "Or... you're welcome to stay here on the surface and help me rebuild." Shiva said offering Eno.
-
Eno frowned. "Im not so good at the repairy buildy kinda stuff, comes with being made of chaos and damned souls,."
-
"Well that's too bad." Shiva said with a shrug. "I'm sure you could help though Maria." she said crouching down to her level. "Even if you can't build, you could definitely inspire us with your music." she said with a soft smile.
-
Maria smiled softly. "I could try."
-
"That's the spirit." Shiva said with a smile. "I suggest we start now. No better time than today."
-
Eno turned to Xelif, offering her his hand. "Can you stand up?"